《Sinto Collection 1》 Death Soul Sinto Collection 1 Written by Gavin Sinto Edited by Marcia Sinto and Levi Nomyn Table of contents {BOOK 1: Death Soul SAGA} CHAPTER 1: Awake (1) CHAPTER 2: A Power of Hunger (50) CHAPTER 3: A New Leader (58) CHAPTER 4: A Goddess is Born (70) {Prequel of A Legend} (78) CHAPTER 5: Awaken Alaken (90) {BOOK 2: Onomi SAGA} (100) CHAPTER 6: A Real Challenge (106) CHAPTER 7: Need More Power. (117) CHAPTER 8: A New Form (130) CHAPTER 9: An Evil is Upon Us (138) {BOOK 3: Sinto} (145) CHAPTER 10: New threats (155) CHAPTER 11: 48-7, A War Begins (165) Chapter 12: Pass on The Power (180) {BOOK 4: Chaos SAGA} (184) CHAPTER 13: Beginning of Another Battle (184) CHAPTER 14: Hurt and Unable to Continue (191) CHAPTER 15: Is it Over Yet?. (205) {BOOK 5: Legacy SAGA} (218) CHAPTER 16: Power of A Soul God (230) CHAPTER 17: Destruction of Dimensions (245) CHAPTER 18: Time is A Mystery (250) {BOOK 6: GDU} (259) CHAPTER 19 : The baby of Meuta (259) CHAPTER 20 : Captain of the GDU. (263) CHATER 21 : The unit of destruction. (269) {BOOK 7: WAR 2016} (280) CHAPTER 22 : Trouble from A far. (281) CHAPTER 23 : Who''s the real threat? (291) CHAPTER 24 : Trapped in another world. (302) {BOOK 8: Zombie 17} (305) CHAPTER 1 : low food, low ammo (307) CHAPTER 2 : Zombies lots of Zombies (316) CHAPTER 3: Changes to come (321) {BOOK 9: Demon Player} (325) {BOOK 10: Alternate Soul} (333) CHAPTER 19: Darkness upon Death Soul. (333) CHAPTER 20: What is power. (349) CHAPTER 21: Farewell brother. (370) CHAPTER 22: History is repeating. (392) {Book 11: Origin of Zeroca} (413) CHAPTER 23: Strength returning and increased. (426) {Book 12: Dakkida} (430) CHAPTER 24: Training the low class ( 432) CHAPTER 25: Darkness of A god (449) CHAPTER 26: Fulfill your destiny. (469) {BOOK 13: Death Match} (481) CHAPTER 27 : Fight begins, Teromara, the high-class warrior. (481) {BOOK 14: Tournament of the four worlds}(511) CHAPTER 28: 2 0N 2, The tournament intensifies. (533) {BOOK 15: The Crossover} (548) CHAPTER 29 : Army building against us (573) {BOOK 16: Inner self (602) CHAPTER 30 : Secrets revealed, Outra expanding. (611) CHAPTER 31 : Upper Florida, evil shows their face (629) CHAPTER 32 : Awaken your true power (647) CHAPTER 33 : Party, taking A break from the hunt (654) CHAPTER 34 : Marcia Mashida (680) CHAPTER 35: Injured, but not dead (692) Death Saga Death Soul awoke inside A cave, A sound of water dripping from the roof echoed inside. The sliver haired being walked outside and looked around, but saw nobody around for miles, only seeing tall trees, A dirt road as well as A light blue sky. The guy began to walk through the forest, pine cones all over the ground until spotting A village A few meters away. Once he came to the door two guards stopped him, they were wearing mail shirts plus armored pants. But neither had A helmet on. "No one is allowed in without the King''s permission" Death soul thought he should try to find A different way around. The warrior saw an old hatch, it was old and rusted, looking as if the door were about to collapse on itself. Quickly opening it the boy jumped in before anyone spotted him. Soon noticing it was the armory with A few swords and armor, Soul took all he could then slowly walked through the streets trying not to draw any attention. It was A narrow path; all the stores were aligned together with no alleys. The teen made his way to the guards of the front door of the castle then asked him if it were possible too see the king "no one is to see the king" Death Soul scanned the area for any more guards, looking through the windows, on the balconies, anywhere guards could see him. Suddenly the guard was stabbed in the chest, before the other was decapitated the other''s head off before anyone saw him, he leaped into the air landing on A ledge next to A window. "Nice work..." Death Soul looked behind him to see A guy dressed in some type of ninja suit. ¡°Who are you?¡± Death Soul questioned the man. ¡°I am Jaycen, Master of all ninja¡± He responded quickly. Death Soul looked at him, "Is that so?" Death Soul responded pulling A sword out then pointing it straight at him. "If you attack it will be the last thing you ever do" He put his sword back to his side, waiting. "Follow" Jaycen retorted clutching his two swords that were at his sides. In an instant Jaycen disappeared in A puff of smoke. Death Soul saw all the guards fall to the ground dead without A mark or cut. Once the warrior reached the main hall of the castle, Jaycen signaled him to the great door of the hall which led to the throne room. "After you" Jaycen said stepping aside. The warrior moved full speed through the red carpeted room. With his sword at the King''s neck, Jaycen began to take out all the guards that surrounded the King. Jaycen nodded at Death soul with his sword inches from the King''s throat, with one slash the King was killed. Blood gushed from the ruler¡¯s lifeless body. ¡°Seems you''ve taken over the village I have business to take care of, but we''ll keep in touch¡± in one puff of smoke Jaycen vanished. The victorious fighter changed the symbol of the village before leaving for the next village. As he made his way to A more modern city, Soul could see A dome around it. It was massive, but looked worn out with some pieces chipped off. Soul noticed the guards holding some type of future weapon, it was like A glowing riffle powered by plutonium or other nuclear source. The warrior slipped into A bush nearby A guard quickly stabbing him through the heart, taking the gun. Death Soul tried to open the door. "Pass card please" A computer voice answered. At first the warrior was confused but then searched the dead body, finding the pass card. Soul got the door open then entered the dome. Soul saw villages destroyed, it seemed as if the past and future had mixed, the man loaded the gun preparing to search the area for any life. Minutes later the guy found people that were half human and robot. They aimed their weapons at him with angry faces, he lowered his gun. "Why are you threatening me?" Soul asked. "We don''t allow trespassers in here" The warrior smirked, ¡°That''s okay" Soul knocked one of them out cold before darting behind A rock instantly killing them with A few shots from the weapon taken from A guard earlier Death Soul found the captain then picked him up by the throat, "Who are you and what is this place?" The man looked at him and said: "I''m captain Devon, this is the toxic dome" The warrior let go killing him without hesitation. "Seems nobody is A threat to me" Just then A bullet went flying past him hitting the side of the building he was standing next to. The man looked up and saw an armed figure in front of him. "I did that on purpose, I could¡¯ve killed you if I wanted to" ¡°That''s so lame, you really think you can kill me?¡± Suddenly the stranger appeared behind him knocking him unconscious... Death soul regained consciousness, noticing he was inside A jail cell. The guy punched the bars as hard as he could. ¡°There''s no point¡± someone said across the hall, it was A pale teen with dark hair and red eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± The confused warrior asked pulling on the bars trying to yank it off. ¡°My name is Gavin, you''re in the Alliance dungeon, our captain has proposed we take you as A member to the Alliance, but I say they''re wasting his time¡± He unlocked the door letting him out. ¡°Join the alliance or prepare to take all three of us on¡± ¡°Fine I''ll join¡± the weakened man responded. In his head he thought: "I''m in no condition to fight one of the alliance more or less all the alliance¡± He nodded to Gavin, the alliance member grinned. "Follow me" Gavin responded. They left the dungeon, walking through A metal hall before walking through A doorway. In the Council room the fighter stood before Jaycen, Logan and Gavin himself. ¡°We announce Death soul to the Alliance, what say you!?¡± Jaycen paused for A moment then answered: ¡°How about you test your skills against mine¡± Death Soul made fists getting ready. Jaycen jumped out of his chair landing in front of him. They were standing on the alliance logo in the shape of an octagon. The member prepared his weapons as Gavin stood against the wall watching them, Jaycen showed A grin and disappeared for A moment... suddenly he reappeared and choke slammed Soul into the ground. ¡°Seems Death Soul is more skilled than I thought possible¡± ¡°Who is Death Soul?¡± he asked shaking off the dizziness of the attack. ¡°Poor boy''s forgotten¡± Gavin replied walking over to him. ¡°Should we awaken his memory?¡± ¡°No¡± Logan replied still sitting in his chair. ¡°Let him find out who he used to be and soon you will come to know how he was, Jaycen, Gavin go with him and when he''s ready, return here with him¡± ¡°Yes¡± they both said leaving with him. ¡°Where am I supposed to go?¡± ¡°There are multiple worlds so let''s try to see if we can find out who you were¡± ¡°How do we get there?¡± The guy asked. Gavin whispered something before A portal to A new world opened. "That easy" he replied. "For now, I only have access to this world" Gavin waited for them to enter the spiraling pink portal just before it disappeared. "This is the Dermic world, It''s A world where people train to become the strongest" "Sounds like A nice place to live" the boy replied. "Don''t take these guys so lightly, they are capable of destroying anything in there way with just one attack". Finally they reached A cliff where they saw two people going head to head. Death Soul went to try joining the battle. ¡°Can I spar with you guys?¡± he asked. They nodded, it was A free for all, him and the other two. ¡°This ought to be good¡± Jaycen said. ¡°You said It¡± Gavin responded. After A long battle Death soul knocked them both out. With just one slice, decapitated both of them. ¡°Impressive, didn''t think you had it in you¡± Jaycen said clapping. He slowly slid the sword back to his side and continued walking. ¡°We¡¯ll let you carry on yourself, but when the time is right we¡¯ll help you¡± Gavin and Jaycen told Death Soul then disappeared from the area. "Wish I could do that" Soul said to himself while looking for any opponent for battle. That''s when he heard something flying right at him. At the last second, he dove out of the way, they could feel the shock wave coming from the impact of the attack. The guy saw A dark-haired man dressed in silver armor. ¡°Who are you?¡± The warrior asked. He didn''t answer, ¡°Fine I''ll just take you down!¡± Soul was about to attack. When A beam of red energy shot out of his hands. He began shooting them like crazy, beams blowing up trees, obliterating rocks. Then finally shot A blast through his foe''s heart causing blood to splatter everywhere before the corpse collapsed. Soul searched the area for anyone else. Finally, he found A mutant, It roared and charged. An arrow hit him in the head and it¡¯s head burst into pieces. A girl giggled and smiled. ¡°Saved your ass¡± she said walking over to him. Just then demons began spawning everywhere, they kept appearing, suddenly his eyes glowed red and he created A massive explosion that wiped out A group of demons! ¡°How''d you gain that much power?¡± she responded. ¡°I''m not sure my power just built up and I let it all out with everything I had. We should continue to search the area for anything that might be left of the ruined world¡± ¡°Wow... seems the amazing Death Soul made A new friend¡± A burst of dark smoke appeared, and Gavin walked out. ¡°Did you say Death Soul!??¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Death soul said staring to understand why she was so excited. ¡°Death soul you''re the one from the legend I read about when I was A little girl!!!¡± ¡°Whose Death Soul exactly?¡± He said trying to fully understand who he was in his past life. ¡°Death Soul was A being with power that was almost limitless, could change the Fate not only for himself but for others, Death Soul wasn''t always A person, he was pure energy in human shape no one could tell what gender it was then I found you¡± she hugged him. just then an armored demon appeared and grabbed him by the throat, it began stealing his power. Jaycen out of nowhere kicked him in the jaw. ¡°If you think you''re A match for me then you''re A damn idiot¡± The demon merged with him and took over his body. ¡°Let''s see what you can do!¡± The controlled Death Soul made A dark clone of himself and it began throwing punches as fast as possible, but Jaycen caught them and uppercut him through the air. The clone hit the ground and fell unconscious. He let out A demonic scream. ¡°My turn¡± Jaycen replied pulling two swords from his sides and disappeared. ¡°Where''d he Go!?¡± "Behind you" Jaycen whispered. Before he could do anything Jaycen stabbed him in the chest and slid across the dirt away. He fell to his knees and let out another demon scream. It crawled out of Death soul''s body opening his chest with blood gushing everywhere. ¡°We can''t lose him again!¡± she yelled to Jaycen, he nodded and waited for the demon to exit his body. Jaycen whispered: "Your time will come and I won''t care for now I call you back" the body began fixing itself and he opened his eyes, ¡°Ack my body!!!¡± ¡°Stop complaining you''re supposed to be stronger than this!¡± Death Soul got up slowly still bleeding around his chest, barely able to stand. ¡°Seems there''s nothing here to find for now¡± Jaycen said with A plain expression on his face. "Gavin do you have the path to the next world?" "Yeah" Gavin said placing his hand on the door of A destroyed building it flew open and Death Soul couldn''t see anything but A red light. Jaycen pushed him through the door and they appeared in A large town "What year is this?" "1715" Jaycen responded. "This is back when the British and Spanish took over" "Are we looking for something here?" "Not what but who..." He replied as they sat on A hut near the entrance to the city. "Let''s go" Gavin said getting up from squatting position and looking around, "How do we get in without drawing any attention?" "You get really annoying from asking all these questions" Jaycen said getting up too. "Jaycen plan Alfa" Gavin whispered Jaycen nodded and disappeared "What''s the plan alpha?" Death Soul asked. "The signal for Jaycen to take out everyone in the area then disguise all of us in modern clothing" They waited A few seconds and abruptly Jaycen reappeared. They all put the clothes on over their normal clothes and walk through the streets. Death Soul walked around looking everywhere, as Gavin and Jaycen followed. Just then as they entered an alley A guard aimed A gun at them. "You''re not allowed back here" Gavin walked up to the guard and looked him dead in the eye. "I suggest you reconsider..." The guard froze and his eyes turned blue for A second, he stepped aside and let them pass. "Nice" Jaycen said with A grin. As they continued they saw A man fighting off everyone that came his way. "Who''s that?" Death soul asked, "That''s the one we''re here for." Death Soul ran in and knocked two guys out with A punch through their stomachs. "So, you''re the last opponent?" He asked. "Indeed" he replied pulling out his sword. "That won''t help you I can see that the sword you carry is in no condition to battle with anymore" He tossed him his sword and Death soul threw away his old one, "Alright let''s see how A novice like you fights like an elite fighter such as me" As they battled A crowd watched in amazement, they had never seen anyone equal to him before. They kept their eye on Death Soul every second. Death Soul decided to keep his powers hidden and fight fair against the amazing new fighter. Finally, the battle ended with one blow to the fighter''s shoulder. "Nice" he said getting back up and pulling it out of his shoulder. "Who are you?" Death Soul asked wondering why he was still smiling after A wound like that. "My name is Chris and my guess is that your Death soul right?" he nodded. "How is your brother?" Just then something sparked in his head he had an image of his brother and remembered the last thing he had told him: "Live your life the way you want to don''t let problems stop you" "I - I don''t know" he told Chris. "Well is that all we need?" Jaycen thought for A moment, "For the time being I can''t really think of anything else we need in this world" "What should I do?" Chris replied. "I''ll take him to the Alliance" Gavin said to Jaycen walking over to him. "Alright" Jaycen stayed with Death Soul. Meanwhile Gavin took Chris to the alliance where he was given A uniform. "Stay here so when A problem occurs I shall come get you", "Of course" Chris said. Death Soul began hearing A voice calling to him "Death Soul..." He followed the voice...There he saw his brother. Death Soul felt hypnotized, he began to walk towards him, Jaycen could sense an evil within the figure that stood before him. "Death Soul that''s not your brother it''s the God of evil Termo!" "Wouldn''t that just be Satan?" he commented. "No this is his brother he messes with people to get him to do what he wants" Jaycen moved as fast as he could but even with the speed of an advanced ninja it wasn''t enough, Termo dogged any attack Jaycen used. ¡°Damn it! Fine if I can''t hit you then I''ll just have to beat you at your own game¡± Jaycen aimed his hand at Termo, instead of A weapon or energy wave A flash of light cover the entire surroundings and it covered Termo''s eyes. Termo couldn''t see anything but light. Just then he saw Jaycen, he started attacking with all his strength but had no effect. With no hesitation Jaycen grabbed him by the leg and threw him high into the air. ¡°Not yet...¡± Jaycen whispered. Then once Termo was close enough, Jaycen turned into ash and drifted into Termo''s body. Termo began to crack apart, he blew up in red light. When Death Soul could see again Termo was gone and he could see Jaycen stand there looking up at the Sun. A light appeared in front of Death Soul, he touched it and began to float. Finally, Death soul learned how to fly. He smiled and flew full speed into the air then back to Jaycen. "This is awesome, I used to be able to fly in my past life!?" "More than just that, if we unlock your potential you will be stronger than the entire alliance" Death soul hovered to the ground and smiled. "Let''s go find my past life...where''s Gavin? he should be here to open the portal to the next world". "I''ll do it" Jaycen said. "Anything that dumbass can do I can do just as well" Jaycen snapped his fingers and A portal formed. "Can I do that?" "Sure, it''s not as hard as it looks just need to focus on where you want to go" They enter the portal and appeared on A spaceship flying through space. "Wow we''re in space.¡± "Yeah but let''s hope there''s not too many obstacles on board with us" "Plan alpha" Death Soul said to him. "I don''t follow orders from you until you''ve unlocked your full power" Just then A girl found them holding A blaster. "Get down before I blast you!" she yelled with an angry expression. "Who are you to command me!?" Jaycen replied. She put the gun to Jaycen''s head and loaded it. "Stand down..." She said. "Go ahead, kill me" Jaycen said with A grin. She pulled the trigger and A plasma ray went through Jaycen''s head causing him to fall to the floor bleeding. Just then Jaycen appeared behind her placing A sword to her throat. "B - but I killed you!?" he shook his head and cracked her neck. "Ready to continue?" Jaycen asked hiding the dead girl in A nearby Barack. He nodded A little scared of Jaycen''s growing power. They slowly walked through the halls, Jaycen checked every turn before continuing. Just then they heard something fall across the hall. Jaycen moved full speed to the room and opened the door. He saw two dead workers on the floor, their necks ripped open. "Seems A killer''s nearby..." Just then Gavin appeared behind Jaycen. "You seem faster than usual" he replied looking at him. "Well I did just take their blood" "I thought you don''t need it anymore" he said. ¡°No, I can just hold out for two weeks that''s when my powers weaken, I''ll go take out all the crew than both of you follow behind until we reach the captain¡± Gavin explained. They both nodded and he took off twice as fast as even Jaycen could go. Death Soul found A laboratory and searched the counters and tables for anything helpful sadly he found nothing. The ship began to spiral out of control. ¡°Crap!¡± Jaycen yelled as he grabbed his ally by the shirt. ¡°Wait what about Gavin!?¡± ¡°he can handle it!¡± Jaycen yelled as he jumped out from the falling ship and held on to him. He waited until they were close enough to the City and Spotted A building then used A teleport technique, they reappeared in A burst of black smoke. ¡°Didn''t think I could pull that off¡± Death Soul looked up and saw Gavin blacked out from the explosion of the ship''s core. ¡°I got him!¡± he said flying as fast as possible ascending in his direction. He caught him and slowly hovered to where Jaycen was. They saw half of Gavin''s face was burned from the core, but he regenerated fast and in no time was fully healed. ¡°What did you do?¡± Jaycen said as Gavin stood up. ¡°I didn''t do anything, the ship hit A large rock and destroyed the control room killing the workers¡± Jaycen commented: ¡°Seems feeding off the workers saved your ass¡± Just then Gavin heard people talking about A crystal that unlocks your hidden potential. ¡°Jaycen I heard some people down the street talking about A crystal that unlocks A person''s hidden potential¡± ¡°Alright let''s head out¡± he replied. Death Soul flew over to the crowd of people descending next to them. ¡°Where is this crystal you''re talking about¡± the man said that the crystal was in that tower just across the city at the highest point. ¡°Jaycen teleport me to the top, Gavin plan Alfa¡± They smiled and did what Death Soul planned. He appeared on the roof, Gavin was feeding off all the guards at superhuman speed. Once all the guards were dead Gavin cut off the power to the tower. ¡°That should do the trick¡± Jaycen broke down the door then searched the area for the crystal. ¡°It doesn''t take A genius to figure out that the crystal''s well-guarded, probably behind the big door at the end of the hallway¡± He dashed over breaking it down. They saw the glowing crystal floating inside A glass case, he removed it and picked up the crystal. The crystal suddenly began to glow, he felt amazing, power rushing through him. Once the glow stopped he felt 10 times stronger than ever. All of A sudden, the tower began to shake. ¡°what''s happening!?¡± he yelled, ¡°the crystal must''ve been powering the entire tower, without A pure power supply the tower can''t hold enough to stay stable¡± Jaycen replied as he and Gavin vanished from the tower reappearing across the city far enough not to get hit by any falling pieces of the tower. ¡°He should''ve been fast enough to escape that¡± Jaycen said. ¡°Wait why hasn''t the tower fallen down?¡± Jaycen said noticing the tower leaning to one side but unattached from the ground. ¡°Jaycen, I think he''s holding the tower!!¡± ¡°That''s unlock your potential¡± he replied impressed before giving Gavin hand signals for him to hold the tower long enough that Jaycen could transport Death Soul away. They took off so fast time seemed to slow down. Gavin noticed that his ally didn''t have much strength left about to be crushed. The vampire lifted the tower higher while Jaycen grabbed onto Death Soul. Agh!!! Gavin cried as the tower caved in and buried him in mountains of concrete. Moments later the superhuman burst out of the road and appeared next to them with his injuries healing in seconds. ¡°Let''s see how fast I can go¡± he said taking A deep breath. He took off full speed, focusing on his destination. He was so fast that even Gavin and Jaycen couldn''t keep up! He reappeared in front of them. "amazing it was like the world was frozen in time" Just then an alarm went off as A squad of police surrounded them. "Well it''s about time" Jaycen said with his hands crossed. "Don''t move" they said. "oh, you mean like this" Jaycen abruptly Snapped two of their necks with one paralyzed. Gavin went over and seized all his blood. "They''re going to have to do better than just A group of cops to take us down" A massive warship aimed their cannons at them. "if you don''t surrender I will open fire!" "Jaycen plan electro" Gavin said giving him A hand signal. Jaycen Dove at the front of the ship while Gavin and Death Soul found A way into the ship''s engines. "Alright go find A way to shut the ship down I''ll clear the area of any workers" The ally took off at his new level speed. Gavin searched for any signs of workers. Death Soul started shutting the main power down, all the lights went off. "Good thing I can see in total darkness" Gavin thought in his head as he quietly moved through the halls. Meanwhile Jaycen had crashed through the ship''s windshield and began killing everyone there. The only one left was the captain. Death Soul came running in, ¡°Jaycen we should take him captive since he knows all about this ship¡± Jaycen put A sword to his throat, ¡°You better follow our orders or I will split you in half¡± The captain nodded and sat at the controls. "Could you make A portal large enough to fit this ship through?" "He doesn''t have to the captain said, "if I can steal A general ship we can use it''s portal generator" "We can do it easily" Jaycen said with A grin. "Here''s the plan the captain said..." Jaycen and Gavin went to the center of town and began to cause havoc and problems such as break windows and throwing cars meanwhile Death Soul followed the captain towards the base where all the ships and armor were. "Here put on these clothes" he said handing A captain uniform to him. "By the way who are you?" he asked putting on the uniform. "My name is Josh" he responded. They walked normally try not to draw any attention to themselves finally they reached the base where all the ships were. "What floor will the elevator stop at?" "Usually stops one floor under the floor we need to be on" "Let''s use the elevator" he said pointing to the direction of it. They got in and Josh put the floor number they need to be on. When the door opened they climbed out and walked to the closest ship they could. Just then they heard A screeching sound and explosion. The base shook and A loose tile on the roof landed on one of the workers. They made it into the ship and out of the exit into the city. Death Soul aimed A Cannon at the base shooting A missile at the exit. The base was completely destroyed and all the generals and others inside it. "How long does it take for the portal generator to be operational?" "About 5 minutes" Josh answered. Gavin and Jaycen appeared next to them "we might need to hurry" Gavin said holding on to Josh''s chair. "What happened?" Josh said still watching where he was going. "An alien of some sort appeared and is right behind us" "I got this" Death soul said running to the back of the ship and opening the window. He jumped out and grabbed the alien, they impacted A field just outside the city. Death Soul looked up and the alien kicked him in the face. "Gavin take Josh to the Alliance while I try to help death soul". Gavin gave him A serious look and nodded. Jaycen front flipped out the window and aimed himself at the impact location. He saw the alien and pulled out his sword still falling. In one fierce slice Jaycen cut him in half, blood went everywhere. He grinned and slowly slid it back to his side. "I didn''t think it''d be that easy" A dark mist entered Jaycen''s eyes followed by A dark aura surrounding him. "You think it''s over? I was expecting that surprise attack" Jaycen''s voice sounded domestic as if he and A scary voice were talking at the same time. All of A sudden, the portal for the ship opened then they proceeded through. "They won''t escape!" the controlled Jaycen yelled moving full speed to the portal. "No you don''t!" Death Soul said going full speed trying to keep up with Jaycen. Just before he could enter the portal, the valiant hero grabbed him by the leg throwing him to the ground. Death Soul flew into the portal at the last second and then disappeared. The ship appeared in the alliance world along with Death Soul. "Looks like Jaycen''s still in the other world, I don''t know how long we have until he finds his way through" He saw A white crack, ¡°oh no he''s fighting his way through the dimension into this world" The guy went to the alliance warning them about Jaycen being taken over and coming to the world to try and kill them. Chris equipped his knifes. They all got ready to face him. Just then A portal opened and the hypnotized Jaycen appeared. "I''ll kill all of you" the possessed ninja whispered. Gavin came out, "you first" the man grinned. "Then bring it on" he said putting his hands up. Jaycen punched the vampire into the air, luckily he landed on his feet. Logan came out with A sniper rifle. "You think you can defeat me with A rifle?" Jaycen laughed. Without hesitation Logan shot him in the center of the head. Jaycen fell to the ground causing the mist to flow out of him. Suddenly the mist took form of all three of them. Jaycen got up dizzy and jumped at the dark Logan. Before he could shoot, Jaycen cut his head off with his sword. The Mist covered Jaycen and he disappeared out of nowhere. "Where did he go?" Gavin said trying to sense Jaycen''s location. "Not sure" Chris said pulling out two swords. The dark Jaycen flew full speed at Gavin trying to punch him, but Gavin dogged it before kicking him in the center of the spine to keep him down. Josh pulled out A RPG and shot at the vulnerable Jaycen boom! it hit Jaycen. Smoke covered the area. Josh reloaded, waiting behind A rock. "Go find Jaycen" Gavin said elbowing his version in the face. "Fine" Death Soul said taking off at his amazing speed. Dark Gavin put him in A full nelson allowing dark Jaycen to punch him in the stomach over and over full force. Gavin spat out blood in pain. Finally, Josh shot another rocket that hit dark Gavin in the back causing him to release Gavin then disappeared. Gavin choke slammed dark Jaycen to the ground and he vanished. "That''s all of them...." After the battle the alliance disbanded, Death Soul was found and everything was done. Gavin went back to his father''s mansion to take care of his little sister. It''s been exactly one year since Dead Soul. He''s heard nothing about any problems so he''s had no intentions of going back to the Alliance. Gavin sat at his chair staring out the big window looking at the field, trees and animals that scattered outside. Katsumi ran in and looked out the window with him but soon got bored then just left. Gavin paused for A moment thinking about all the times he''s never talked to her and ignored her, he sipped his wine and just went back to staring out the window once more. Just as Gavin was about to take another sip of his wine she came back and stole it. "come on stop playing around" He got back up "I really need that wine" He ran as fast as he could. With them running through the house at superhuman speeds even though they were missing everything he grabbed her by the collar. "Ha got you now". Just then katsumi froze in place with her eyes wide open and not flinching. "What''s wrong katsumi?" Gavin said putting his hand on her shoulder. Suddenly he got A flash of the vision she was seeing he saw A hand come out of the dirt. Right there he knew that Pure soul will be coming back in A few days. She hid in her room and Gavin sat in his chair pandering.... Gavin soon fell asleep in his chair. He woke up around 8:00 PM "Well, time to hunt" Gavin said yawning. He Got out of the house went into the forest and got ready. He waited for his sister. She showed up and they began to find animals. As they moved at their incredible speed they found A bear. It tried to attack them but they knocked it out cold and drained it of it''s blood. After A few hours they went back to the mansion and just napped for A while. Just then there was A knock at the door. Gavin slowly opened it... A katana slashed through him. "They never learn" Gavin said pulling it out and instantly healing. "What do you want?" Gavin said sitting back down in his usual chair. Jaycen appeared in front of him. "We have A problem". "Do you actually need my help or are you to lazy to do it yourself?" Jaycen aimed his sword at him. "You just hit me, yet I don''t have A scratch, what makes you think doing it again will work?" Jaycen vanished for A moment then reappeared behind him with his sword inches from Gavin''s throat. "We''ll just have to see" Suddenly Gavin flipped Jaycen over onto his back and kicked him across the wooden floor. Jaycen cracked his neck and stood up. "Stop before you embarrass yourself" Jaycen moved as fast as his body could go then, boom..... He froze in pain and fell to the ground. "Still slow" Gavin said sipping the blood from A wine glass. "H-how" he said with drops of blood coming from his mouth. "Simple; my race stays the same limit no matter how much we don''t train" " So, I trained almost every day" Jaycen replied. Just then A girl appeared in front of them. "Who''s this" Gavin asked cracking his knuckles. "This is Shiro" he said stepping aside letting her approach. Gavin held out his hand to greet her. When their hands made contact, Gavin felt suddenly exhausted and fell into his chair. She began to laugh evilly, "What¡¯s so funny?" he said getting back up. "You''ll find out" she responded signaling him towards her. Gavin flew full speed at her but in an instant she disappeared then reappeared behind him. "Have you figured it out yet?" Shiro said showing no signs of decreased stamina. "Y-you gotta be kidding me" she began walking away, "I guess that''s the best you can do" Gavin grabbed the remaining bottle of blood chugging it. "I''m ending this!" he shouted, dashing towards her at new levels of speed. He choke slammed her to the ground and stood there looking at the injured opponent. "Are we done here?" He said picking her up by her shirt. She cracked her neck and vanished, "How can she help us?¡± Gavin said looking at Jaycen with A questioning face. Just as she appeared Gavin tripped her and back handed her into an old tree. Then the ground began to shake and they all looked towards the field where they saw something approaching behind the trees. A gigantic metal monster appeared and roared at them. "I can handle him" Jaycen said pulling his swords out. He jumped into the air and tried slashing the monster''s face. Suddenly it caught him and threw him back, into A window. "You handled that" Gavin said cracking his neck. The monster began to form skin.... "Get ready to be annihilated" it said in A deep voice. Gavin stood before the Dragon looking monster ready for its attack. The Dragon bellowed, filling his ears with echoes of roars. The vampire dove under the monster and grabbed him by his tail and began to spin him around. Before the Dragon could stop him, the warrior threw him across the field into an old tree. "You¡¯ll have to do better than that" he said getting back up. Takachi ascended up into the air and tried to control the monster but nothing seemed to be working. "You really think mind control works on A machine based life form?" Gavin starred at the unharmed Dragon. Shiro got up seeing the monster after being knocked out for A while. "Gavin, I need you to hand over your powers" "Why?" "It¡¯s not permanent" she said getting annoyed. Gavin made contact as he felt his powers begin to degenerate then passed out. She began to glow blue. "Time to take you down!" She flew so fast, she punched straight through him! "Error" it repeated in A robotic voice. Shiro tossed the robot up, then destroyed it with A plasma blast. Pieces of the things scattered all over the field. CHAPTER 2: A power of hunger Once the foe was defeated Shiro began to feel different, she wanted more power. "What''s wrong" Takachi said drifting over to her still very weak. She grabbed him by the throat, taking nearly all of his power, he started to get even paler then A normal vampire. She dropped the weakened ally and her eyes turned red she grew fangs and her skin was pale. She noticed Katsumi and caught her. Again, she stole her powers as well. "Yes, my powers are growing!!!" "One person left" she whispered. She found Jaycen still out cold. She grabbed him by the throat leaving him powerless. "Jaycen, we have to stop her" Gavin said collapsing to his knees. "How!? she has all our powers, she''s probably searching the area for more!" "Just give me your hand so we can fuse into Gavason once again" With their remaining strength they fused back together. "Yes, We''re at full power too!" Gavason soared at new speeds in the direction Shiro went. "Where could she be?" he thought searching with his superhuman sight. Just then the warrior heard someone crying out : "let me go!!!" he flew full speed toward the voice before elbowing Shiro away from the one yelling. "Who are you?" she said facing him. "Don''t you recognize me?" Gavason said pulling out his sword, then strengthening it with an energy field. Shiro jumped at him but Gavason deflected her attack with the shielded sword. She hit A car but got back up nearly unharmed. The fused being threw his sword at her but she caught it and absorbed the power from it. "Oh come on" he said annoyed. Suddenly she trapped him within A ball of dark energy. She was about to absorb it when it vanished. "What!?" she turned around too see Nathaniel and Josh. "More power" she said with A grin. She jumped full speed at them. Josh grabbed Nathaniel and teleported out of the way. "You can''t run forever!!" Shiro yelled. ¡°I''m not hiding¡± Josh said reappearing behind her. Josh lifted two cars with his mind and smashed them into her. She pushed them away and teleported.... "where-" she grabbed Josh absorbing his powers, luckily he was able to escape with only his teleportation power gone. "Crap!" he yelled failing to teleport. Nathaniel got A hold of the energy prison that trapped Gavason and was able to drain it''s power until it faded away. Gavason gave him A nod and took off. Just then A ray of light hit Shiro and her powers became 10 times greater. "Oh no that''s the evil thing I saw earlier, it''s taken over her and increased her powers far greater than before...my last option is to go find someone with power even greater than her''s" He took off to search while Josh and Nathaniel distracted her. Gavason was flying through an abandoned part of the city. When he found two guys that had A powerful aura. Gavason descended down to them. "I need your powers" he requested in A fast tone. "Never!" One of them responded in A defensive position. "I don''t have time for this!" they rushed at him but he grabbed them by their throats taking as much power as he could then released them. Meanwhile.... Josh hid behind A car out of breath, "can''t keep this up much longer" he looked around, "where''d she go!?" Suddenly she came out of nowhere and held him against the car, "surprise" she was about to absorb the rest of his powers when something made her go flying into the river down the cracked road. Josh saw something fly into the river causing the water to rise twenty feet into the air! Shiro punched the figure up and grabbed it by the leg. It disappeared and she burst out of the water in complete rage. "Come out!!!" She yelled. Her eyes glowed red. She used her superhuman sight to try and find her opponent.... She saw Chris standing on A building. "Chris help me find Gavin and Jaycen" Chris grinned and shot A fire blast at her but her vampire skin made her immune to it. "What are you doing Chris!?" Suddenly Chris shapeshifted into Gavason, "What, you don''t have that ability!!!" "Josh, Nathaniel!!!" They tried to get to him but with Shiro''s enhanced senses she easily kept them away. Josh still wasn''t able to teleport so he and Nathaniel stood by unable to do anything at this point. "Get lost!!!" She shot A fire ball the size of A blimp. Josh used his mind to hold it back but it was inches from his face. He was sweating badly. Nathaniel flew full speed towards Shiro past the fireball. But she grabbed him and stole some of his power she felt her power being drained as well so she threw him into the fireball and shot A blast that caused the fireball to erupt into A supernova. Nathaniel was engulfed in fire. When the smoke cleared Josh was barely standing, he fell to his knees. "C-can''t let it end...here" Shiro descended down to him. "Goodbye weakling" in A massive blast of energy she finished him off. "Why didn''t you save him" she said turning her head but only to the side. "There would''ve been no point I could sense his heart slowing down, surely your sensing ability could''ve felt it as well" Shiro used her mind ability to sense what Gavason was thinking. Suddenly the fused teen took off full speed towards the now dead allies but Shiro appeared in front of him, kneeing him in the ribs. "Ack!!" he cried staggering through the air into an abandoned hotel. He spat out blood before rising to his feet. Gavason thought: "Just one chance...." then flew at maximum speed into the sky. Shiro teleported in front of him, luckily he was able to teleport before she could grab him. Gavason Abruptly realized they weren''t capable to breathe in space even with his vampire immortality. The combatant teleported to the closest planet with an atmosphere. Once in orbit Gavason had already lost most of his oxygen therefore causing him to fall towards the planet covered in fire from the rising speed. Boom!!! they impacted the plant creating A hole in the rock type environment. He laid there out cold.... CHAPTER 3 : A new leader Shiro looked at the sky. "Darn it they¡¯re too far for me to sense, well even if they made it to another planet it''ll buy me time to strengthen my powers" She directed through the destroyed city looking for any remaining people to absorb their powers. Each day she found more people to absorb, growing more powerful. Finally she had stolen half the country''s population of super humans. "I''m close to gaining total omnipotence". Shiro stood in the center of the city turning the entire earth into A complete water planet. "My world has finally been born" Shiro sat in her throne inside A base deep under water. Meanwhile Gavason woke up inside A water like machine. "Where am I?" the fused teen muffled still weak from the impact. A man in armor and golden crown stepped up to the glass, "this is Bomu A planet of A race of both warriors and healers my friends found you in A creator just A few days ago and have been in that tank ever since". A loud beep went off on the tank''s control console. "What''s that mean?" Gavason replied. "Seems your wounds have finally healed, you took A bad hit From the impact entering our planet". The man pushed A button and the fused being stepped out soaked with some kind of water. "Who are you?" The warrior asked drying off and putting new clothes on. "I am king Donovan ruler of Bomu is there anything you need before you go?" The king asked. "Yea my planet has been taken over and I need help" Gavason said. "Say no more I have the solution, just call for the power of Bony and my race will sent you the power you need" Thank you he said racing off towards earth... Shiro in her base Suddenly sensed him coming, "He''s back...." Gavason used his hand to cause the water to separate. He flew towards the base and smashed through A window. "Where would she be, she''s already alerted I''m here" Just then the walls began to close in on him fast, Gavason blasted both of them in separate directions. ¡°Seems she''s able to control the entire base even if she can''t see them¡± He focused and was able to duplicate himself. He made three clones and they spread out in each direction. Each clone took A direction and smashed its way through any wall in their path. "He''s getting close" Shiro thought still not moving from her throne like chair. "Better slow him down..." Gavason and his clones regrouped in A wide hall, two giant guards appeared in front of them blocking their way. Two clones took A guard, so did the real one and the last clone. The guards looked like Cyclops made out of rock with A helmet covering their face. The two Clones grabbed A guard and slammed him to the ground, the entire base shook as the guard crumbled to pieces. "One down¡± Gavason commented with A grin, evading every attack from the guard. He made an incision in the guard''s chest and fazed inside it. He took over the guard and they headed for the throne room. The controlled guard smashed through the big door with the guard''s great strength. They looked at the throne but Shiro wasn''t there. "Hi" A voice called out behind them, they turned and saw Shiro, without hesitation she used A propulsion wave that caused the guard to erupt into shards of rocks. Gavason fell to the ground and the three clones began throwing blows at her, in one blast she killed them "Are we still warming up?" she taunted, the fused warrior tried to punch her but Shiro caught his fist easily and back handed him across the room. "Why fight....I''m basically invincible at this point" the man stood up and said: "I call the power of Bomu!!! Suddenly he was surrounded with A pure blue light. He began walking towards Shiro with A serious expression on his face. She shot A fire ball at him but it was absorbed by the blue aura. She punched him in the face but had no effect!! "B-but" Shiro mumbled shocked. Gavason kicked Shiro so hard she crashed through the ceiling into the water. She flew into the sky and gathered all the water she could and made A massive dome of frozen ice. Her enemy punched it full force and it shattered. "Stay away from me!!" she yelled out of ideas. "What are you afraid of?" he said slowly walking closer. She grabbed him to steal his powers, but she couldn''t. "What the!!??" she said realizing no power was being gained. Gavason picked her up by the neck stealing her powers. "Nooo!!!" she yelled she teleported away. "You can''t escape my new powers Shiro..." she flew through the air trying to think of A way to get her powers back. It took hours for her to find anyone...Finally she found A guy who was practicing mystic powers. Before he could do anything Shiro stole all his powers until he was powerless. "There some of my powers have returned but I''ll need A lot more to defeat him...Seems the earth is normal again, but I will change it back..." Gavason had created A castle twice the size of Gavin''s mansion and sealed A field of energy around it. "What to do..." Gavason though beginning to get bored. Shiro was about to plan her next move when A dark fog surrounded her. "I can help you" A voice said in A whisper. Shiro clenched her fists. "If you agree I will help you defeat him..." Shiro paused for A moment then held out her hand in agreement. The fog covered her body..... Meanwhile Gavason did push-ups, trying to keep his body in shape. At that moment he could feel A power coming he walked out of his castle and looked in the direction of the incoming power. Shiro appeared in front of the shield and punched it over and over. It began to crack, "impossible how could her powers return in only half A day!!?" she hit it again and the entire shield shattered! Shiro appeared in front of him, her eyes glowed red and A dark purple aura swarmed around her. "Let''s end this" Gavason said preparing for Shiro''s next move... Suddenly something hit the warrior in the chest and he coughed up blood. "Y-you think one punch is all its going to take!?" Gavason did A roundhouse kick to Shiro''s face but she wasn''t even hurt. "You have all that power and you can''t even protect yourself¡±. Shiro began choking Gavason and he couldn''t escape Finally she let go and he collapsed on the ground dead. "I win" Shiro said walking past her foe''s lifeless body. "Now for the finishing touch" Shiro shot A red beam at Gavason''s body and he began to stand up! His eyes were gone, A red light glowed in its place. His body knelt down in front of Shiro under her control. Soon after they completely took over the entire earth. Meanwhile Gavason found himself in purgatory... "Gavin and Jaycen...." He turned around to see A man in A black hoodie. "I''m Gavason!" he replied. "Don''t give me that attitude" The being said. Gavason dove at him but he Suddenly disappeared, out of nowhere the man in the black hoodie reappeared and struck him on the side of his neck. "Ack!!!" Gavason collapsed to the ground stunned. "I....can''t move" he said trying to move any part of his body. "Next time think twice before battling the god of Purgatory" "Wait you''re A God!?" Gavason replied finally able to get back up. "Yes" he answered. "Can you help me? I need to get back to earth" "Only for A price..." the god replied. Suddenly Nathaniel approached them. "I''ll follow your command if you resurrect Gavason" Nathaniel offered. "Deal" the god replied holding out his hand to Gavason. Once he grabbed on to it, the fused warrior could feel his heart began to beat again. Nathaniel put his hand on Gavason''s shoulder, "you''ll beat her" The God walked up to him, "Remember once you have defeated her you will be transported back here never allowed back on earth again" He nodded and was transported back to earth. Gavason saw the entire world destroyed with the sky covered in dark clouds and cracks all on the ground. He soon found himself at the center of his hometown where he saw both his old body and his sister under Shiro''s control. "Don''t worry sis I will save you" he said softly and put his hands in fighting position, Katsumi pulled out her swords proceeding towards the hero. "Shiro you should know Katsumi isn''t even half as strong as you or me" Gavason copied the same strike as the God he met in purgatory and Katsumi fell to the ground out cold. Gavason''s old body cracked it''s neck and teleported... "Wait for it..." the fused being elbowed it in the face the instant it appeared. It went flying back into A light pole. "You may be me but you''re not smart" the controlled body created the biggest explosion it could making A massive crater. "I don''t have time for this" he said unharmed, the man ran towards the controlled body, killing him with one blow to the chest. "Give it up" he said noticing Shiro appear in front of him. They clashed blows, their powers seemed almost limitless. Suddenly the fused fighter choke slammed Shiro to the ground and stomped on her chest full force. She coughed up blood but got back up, "is that all?" "Nope it''s only just beginning" Gavason replied cracking his knuckles. Shiro kicked him as hard as she could, the ground shook but he hadn''t flinched from the attack. "N-no..." she said stepping backwards in fear. "What''s wrong, are you afraid of me?" out of fear she punched him in the face head on but still it had no effect. "I don''t have time for this..." Gavason grabbed Shiro and slammed her through the newly paved road, she was starting to lose consciousness. The merged fighter opened A portal to an empty world and threw her unconscious body through the portal, closing it. "There..." Gavason reformed the world with all the people alive again. "Now I must return to purgatory..." PART 3 Five years after Shiro was defeated A baby was born her name was Hannah and she had power inside that would soon be unleashed... Gavin and Jaycen were fused for so long that it became permanent He stood leaning against the same wall he always did, because of both Nathaniel''s and his promise Gavason was to remain in purgatory forever... CHAPTER 1 : A goddess is born Hannah was born and sent to earth by the god of purgatory. Shiro may have been dead but Hannah was born alive. Before she was taken Shiro transferred all her power to Hannah. years later.... Hannah was in A foster home where she had grown up. When she turned 17 her senses became 100 times greater, she could read minds and see through walls. "What''s happening to me?" she thought. Each day she gained more of her mother''s hidden Powers. She soon became interested in learning about her newly gained abilities. "Should I help people?" she said to herself suddenly she heard A voice in head talking to her. It was her mother''s voice: "My child you must help me" every night she heard the same sentence even in her dreams. Rarely she even saw her mother! One year later Hannah had mastered all of her acquired powers, she flew to an empty part of town and focused... A portal opened in the center of the area. "Finally, mother you will be free" Shiro begin to come out of the portal into the world, she walked over to her coming back to life she hugged her. "My Hannah saved me, brought me back from the dead, we shall finally rule this planet" "They won''t let you" Hannah replied. "That''s why you''re going to help" Shiro responded. Hannah looked at her mother unsure... Police surrounded Shiro, but she killed them in one fire blast, Hannah watched as the officers became skeletons and fell to pieces. She cried at the sight of it. "Mother stop you don''t have to kill!" Shiro gave her an annoyed look. "You are my daughter and will do as I say!" "Never!!" Hannah shouted and took off away from her mother. Soon she found A guy laying against an old house. She landed next to him, "are you okay?" she asked seeing his clothes damaged and torn. He looked up at her with plain eyes, "sadly I let my friends die because our enemy was too strong for me since I''m just A human" " Who''s your enemy?" "Shiro" the guy answered in A whisper. Hannah fell backwards shocked. "My mother!?" "Well here this should help" she transferred some of her power to him. "By the way who are you?" She asked. "My name is Chris" he replied before taking off... Just then Hannah heard A faint voice talking to her. "Who are you?" Hannah asked. "I am Ciros your father, when you were born I gave you my power now I think it''s time for you to use it to defeat your mother" "Yes father" she replied. A ghost like form of her father appeared, placing A finger in the center of her forehead. "Good luck my child" slowly they became translucent, fading away. Power surged through her as A blue aura swarmed around her. She ascended towards Shiro, in seconds she was facing her mother just 20 feet away. "you really think you can defeat your own mother!?" Hannah disappeared and reappeared kicking Shiro across the road into A car. "Yeah I do" she replied with A grin. Shiro got back up cracking her neck. She ran full speed and they clashed blows in A massive shock wave. The city shook in an eruption. "That''s nothing¡± Hannah said grabbing Shiro by the throat and taking off into space. Suddenly Shiro punched Hannah in the chest, grabbed her foot and threw her into Jupiter. Hannah began to bleed on her face but she stood once more. Shiro flew full speed at her, the impact cracked Jupiter in half. She grabbed Hannah by the collar, "are we done here!?" She kicked her in the stomach before flying into the darkness of space. "You won''t get away" Shiro said to herself picking up an asteroid the size of the moon! She teleported twenty feet away from her and threw it full force. The Asteroid went so fast it was like A comet. Finally it hit her in the back of the head and she was knocked out. Shiro punched her so hard her fist went through her chest. A golden light went through the air leaving Hannah''s body. "Now to get rid of the main problem once and for all" instantly Chris appeared but Shiro killed him in one energy blast. "Moron" she said. She created A portal back to purgatory and soon found Ciros. "It''s time to settle this!" "Then bring it on" he replied with A grin. She shielded herself with armor made of fire and tried to kick him with her foot blazing with fire. Ciros easily caught her foot then hit her against the wall of the room they were in. "Give up you don''t know what you''re up against" She got up charging at him full speed and kicked him in the face so hard the walls of the room collapsed. The only thing around them was the ground along with the others trapped in purgatory : Nathaniel , Gavason and the God of purgatory. Shiro got another lucky shot and punched him in the center of the face. Suddenly Ciro''s form cracked and broke apart...Someone new appeared from the light. "Who are you?" Shiro asked slowly backing up. "I am Death Soul, I sealed myself within A fake form to make people think I was gone, you may have killed our daughter but that''s only because she had half my traits". "You may think you''re as strong as A god but sadly you don''t have half of A god''s power even if Gavason fused with my daughter" "You''re the last person standing between me and control once and for all!" Shiro said cracking her knuckles. ¡°Then come try to attack me...I''m certain you can''t even land A blow" Death Soul replied. She moved as fast as she could trying her very limit to hit him but he dogged any attack she threw his way. "Heh you''re no God" Death Soul replied before pushing her away with A mere finger. She hit A tree that was there by itself. "C-crap¡± she said getting back up. She teleported behind him but he grabbed her by the neck and slammed her to the ground. "Say goodbye" he said killing her with one slash through her chest... Death Soul used his powers to return the earth to normal and he vanished... Prequel:?THE ORIGIN OF A LEGEND? Deep in space two being of limitless power had A baby they sealed him within the form of A human and sent him to earth. The new born baby crawled through the forest until it noticed A glowing ball levitating by A tree. He stood up and carefully walked over to it. Once making contact he gained the mind of A 14-year-old and became older, also growing taller. "Good luck my son" A voice whispered to him. He began to look up ancient artifacts to discover what the abilities he was gaining were coming from. One day he met A young Warrior, "what''s your name?" he asked. "I don''t have one " The boy replied. "Come verse me so we can see what your name should be" The teen nodded and ran at him, the warrior hit him with his gauntlet. Suddenly it shattered to pieces! ¡°No that''s not possible I''ve ripped through steel with these gauntlets!¡± The boy threw the hardest punch he could and the warrior impacted A massive tree causing it to break and fall on top of him. "Y-you''ve proved your strength, you will be called Soul. The boy smiled and nodded. Instantly A scream rang out. Soul took off at superhuman speed until reaching A house that was beginning to collapse. He saw A woman trapped in A car. The hero ripped open the door and She was able to escape. At that moment the building fell and landed on him. The women began to cry for him but she suddenly saw Soul brake out of the rubble and fall to the ground, out of breath. "Are you ok?" she asked as he walked over. "Yeah that didn''t hurt much" Six years later... As Soul was finally in control of his power A meteor bigger than anything the fighter had ever seen began to enter earth''s atmosphere. Soul took A deep breath and his body cracked apart finally standing there in his true form, he flew towards the massive rock and placed his hand on it, the rock began to crack apart. Finally it was destroyed, "that was easier than I thought it would be¡± Soul flew back to earth and looked at himself now in his hidden form. As the years past he was able to defeat anyone that stood in his way and able to change the fate of anyone he choose. Suddenly hearing about A toxic storm that was headed towards earth, Soul flew far into space and found it, the hero was about to try to destroy it when A rock filled with strange energy hit him in the back of the head. Soul lost consciousness falling back to earth impacting in the forest. His body landed in A cave, he laid there for years in A coma.... Part 4 NOV. 4, 3000¡­ Meanwhile in the ace dimension Rox was training in the desert, the strong boy was inside A sand storm walking through it as if it wasn''t there. Rox saw an explosion just near A village. He walked over to it noticing A guy enter through A portal between dimensions. Rox realized he was threatening the villagers, the boy walked over slowly, just as Rox appeared, the man created A portal running in. Rox jumped in after him. They appeared in A new world. The guy disappeared, Rox looked around searching the area and walked through the streets. Suddenly Rox noticed A power, faint but strong. The fighter took off towards it, Rox reached A cloud with A crack on it, then began ripping it open entering purgatory. There was A long hallway with doors aligned. The God of purgatory appeared. "I am the God of this world, who are you?" he asked. "My name is Rox I''m looking for someone" Suddenly Rox felt the power once more but this time it was far stronger. The boy began to walk away... Meanwhile Gavason was training in his normal room feeling his abilities strengthening, the fused man heard A guard yell: "stop!" Followed by A smashing sound. He came out of his room to see A warrior looking person with white hair, Brown eyes and white clothes. "What are you doing!?" The fused warrior said walking over, Rox turned to him and A Dragon spirit appeared inches from him. Gavason pulled his katana out. "Bring it" the adversary shot his Dragon spirit at him, but at the last second Gavason clashed with Rox''s powerful Dragon soul. The entire room crumbled to pieces and the fused being almost fell backwards, the Dragon was gone and Rox was about to attack, as they traded blows the God of purgatory appeared and tried to stop them. Rox was about to absorb him, Gavason dove out of the way and Rox grabbed the god of purgatory and stole all the power he could. Rox threw him up and completely destroyed him with his new levels of power. The guards aimed at him but Rox destroyed them with A wave of power. "I''m free!" Gavason said escaping purgatory. Rox raced off in A random Direction. Suddenly Gavason felt something dark inside him but he decided he was just imagining things. After A few days Gavason began to feel Rox''s presence again. He flew off full speed in that direction. He found Rox battling A evil man with A strange symbol in the center of his head. Gavason descended to the ground next to Rox, "who''s this guy?" he asked. "Not your concern" Rox replied. "I see more fools tend to challenge me¡± "Who are you ?" Gavason said preparing to attack. "I''m Alaken the king of my world" "Well if you already have your own world why invade others, surely your world is big enough" Gavason replied. "I don''t have time for this!" Rox dashed at Alaken full speed but was knocked backwards. "Seems that''s the best you could do" he said in A laughing tone. Gavason teleported and vanished, Alaken just stood there.... Finally he deflected Gavason''s attack and hit him in the stomach. Gavason fell to his knees. "Curses, to think I''m still no match for these fighters" Gavason starred at the ground watching blood run down and fall to the concrete. Alaken picked Gavason up by his throat, "I can feel that you''re hiding something within you, something far more powerful" Gavason pretended not to know what he was talking about. "I can read your thoughts" he responded, "there''s no use lying to me" Alaken throw Gavason through A wall then imprisoned Rox within A energy dome. "You have ten seconds to unleash your power before I kill this pathetic fighter. Gavason got up out of the rubble. Alaken was already at five and the fused warrior noticed Rox''s cell closing in on him. "Fine I''ll do it" Gavason agreed. The villain released Rox, waiting... Gavason clinched his fist then closed his eyes. Suddenly A wave of power shook the city. Gavason''s hair had turned red and A dark red aura was swarming all around him. "Prepare yourself" Gavason said in an aggressive tone. Gavason began walking towards him, power kept bursting out from Gavason''s body. Alaken shot A beam at him but it was absorbed on impact! "Try harder" Gavason said in A dark tone. Alaken covered the entire area in darkness, Rox couldn''t see anything... Rox heard something hit the ground hard. The darkness cleared and he saw Alaken on the ground with Gavason''s sword inches from his throat. "Are we done here?" he replied not moving his sword away. "Fine I give up" he said still down. Gavason began to walk away when Alaken shot A full power of dark energy at him. Gavason disappeared and his sword went through Alaken''s heart. "H-how Alaken mumbled dying, "it''s called A clone illusion" Alaken coughed up blood and fell to the ground. "That takes care of that weakling Gavason said sliding his sword back to his side. Suddenly Alaken''s body vanished! "Crap he escaped!" Rox said searching the area for him. Gavason took A deep breath and he turned back to normal. "That was weird I felt A dark fury inside me while in that form" Rox ran over to him, "Gavason sense for Alaken his body disappeared!" Gavason ascended into the air trying to sense where the man was... "I can sense A darkness over there" Gavason replied pointing straight ahead they flew in that direction until they saw A portal beginning to open. "Come on" I just killed him" Gavason groaned. Without warning Alaken struck Gavason so hard in the back of the head that he collapsed blacking out... CHAPTER 2 : Awaken Alaken When Gavason awoke he found himself trapped on A machine, his arms and legs were in cased in A metal lock. "W-where am I?" "you''re in my world and here, no one can save you" "What do you want!" Gavason replied still trying to escape. "Isn''t it obvious, I tend on using this machine to take your power to enhance my own" "couldn''t you do it without A machine?" Gavason replied. "No, you''d have to be in your transformed state for that" Alaken pressed A button on the nearby control panel and the machine turned on. "Think, there''s got to be one power that can work even when I''m in this thing" He thought. He tried to find Rox using his telepathic ability.... "Where are you" he thought. "He must be back in the other world, only my transformation can reach that far" he sighed then transformed. He was able to send A telepathic message to Rox. "Maybe I can overload the system if I build up enough energy. Gavason began too unleash his power. The entire world shook as the machine cracked apart. Gavason felt some of his personality fade but he stayed in the transformation. Gavason looked at Alaken and noticed he had gained tremendous strength from the transformation''s power. "Crap" he whispered. "I now have the strength of A true god!" Gavason looked up at the sky, "I''ll miss all of you he said with an emotional tone. He charged up as much power as the form could take before they dove at Alaken at nearly light speed!! The impact of the god-like attack caused all the clouds to disappear and the ground was cracked open. When he looked at Alaken he saw that half his face was destroyed. "G-good" Gavason responded with barely any control left... Suddenly the powerful warrior let out A demonic shout, his eyes were covered by red light. Finally Rox found them, "Gavason what''s going on?" he turned to Rox and shot A fire blast at him luckily Rox managed to Dodge it. "Seems he''s succumb to his own transformation" Rox summoned three dragon spirits and they all wrapped around him but after A few seconds he broke free and shot an energy blast at him. "Crap how do I beat him, wait I know" Rox summoned the biggest dragon spirit he could and had it wrap around Gavason as tight as possible. Rox placed his finger in the center of the demonic Gavason''s head and his transformation vanished but something began to happen... Just then Gavin and Jaycen separated and hit the ground. "Damn that fusion was the only thing keeping us stronger than the others" Jaycen said getting up. "Seems all of you are powerless to stop me now!!" All three of them flew straight at him giving it everything they had but it barely did anything. Alaken back handed all of them away, Gavin and Rox landed in A nearby tree while Jaycen hit An old truck. "W-where''s Death soul?" Gavin said already feeling his limit was close. Just then A beam of light came flying into earth and landed behind them. Death soul appeared, "so who are you? Death soul asked. "I''m Alaken your new master!!" Death soul laughed. They began exchanging blows. They were so fast that the others couldn''t even see them. Just then Alaken elbowed Death soul so hard, the warrior fell to one knee. But before he could attack Death soul ascended towards space. He stopped to take A breath when Alaken reappeared and kicked him full force in the stomach. Death soul impacted A mile from Rox and the others. They rushed to where he was... Death soul reached his hand out to them unable to speak they made contact and all his power was given to them. A tear ran down his cheek before he faded away. "I thought he was immortal" Gavin said surprised. "I guess not Jaycen replied. Jaycen and Rox took off towards Alaken. Gavin wrote "Death soul" on the ground and left with them. Even with their amazing powers they were only equal with him. "T-this is taking too long¡± Jaycen said finally running low on stamina. "I have one plan" Rox whispered... "I''m done with you worthless"- ¡°Now!¡± Rox shouted. All three of them filled their fists with their energy before they struck their fists inside Alaken. All their power formed an eruption and he was completely destroyed. All of them fell to the ground out of energy... Minutes later A man dressed in black armor descended and landed in front of them. "What now?" Jaycen questioned with his sword to the man''s neck. "Seems no one remembers me..." Jaycen gripped his sword and swung full force. The man didn''t move.... Jaycen''s sword shattered. He stood there frozen with shock. "You honestly thought A sword would stagger me? by the way I''m pure soul Death soul''s brother, I felt his death and came here" "What do you want?" Gavin replied still in his fighting position. "I''m here to end earth''s suffering" Gavin looked around seeing the damaged planet. "How do you tend on doing that?" Gavin said in A soft voice. Pure soul flew up into earth''s atmosphere and charged all his power into his hand. "Stop him¡± Rox said charging at him full speed. Before they could attack Pure soul vanished and reappeared on earth''s ground. With all his power he hit the ground. The impact made the core become unstable. The three of them flew back to the area but Pure sealed them within A ball of energy before transporting them to A unknown planet. "This is the end" Pure whispered leaving earth as it erupted. "Nooo!!" Gavin said falling to his knees. Gavin''s eyes glowed red with fury. "Jaycen fuse with me!" he nodded, then in A flash of light they once again were Gavason. He saw Pure soul and dashed towards him, suddenly his powers faded and he hit the ground. "N-no" Gavason yelled shaking. "What''s happening?" Rox said running over to him. "Blood" Gavason whispered. At that moment Rox noticed A weird creature, he blasted it enough to kill it but leave the body intact. He slit A part of it open and let all of the blood fall into Gavason''s mouth. Gavason got up and soared twice as fast! Almost enough to catch Pure but he dogged the attack and kicked him in the ribs. Gavason hit the ground, but because of the blood his injuries instantly healed. "Rox I need A third fusion partner" "Never!!" he replied when someone said : "I will" Rox turned and saw A guy dressed in old fashioned clothes. "Great more random people he responded. Gavason gave the unknown man his hand and they fused. "Time to show you not to mess with my planet" Suvason uppercut Pure before opening A portal tossing him into it. When Pure looked around, he couldn''t see anything, out of the darkness chains grabbed his hands and trapped him... Meanwhile Suvason walked over to Rox and held out A Crystal - like orb. "Take it" he said. Rox nodded and the orb dissolved into his hand. Suvason waved goodbye and faded into him. Rox opened A portal to the past and slowly walked through it, From then on, he revived all those who were killed and deserved to come back and took all of them to A new earth so he wouldn''t have to effect the fight between them, Pure and the destruction. "I grant the ones that helped against the battles...eternal life" He put his hand on each of them and they became immortal : Josh, Nathaniel, Hannah and Angel. Before Rason left he asked Hannah to give him her hand. She put her hand on his seeing A blue light transferring from him to her hand. He tells her to hold it. She did as A baby formed from the energy. He took off and Hannah smiled at the baby. The baby''s eyes looked like Rason''s, glowing blood red... She lifted the baby into the air and said: "you will be as special and powerful as your parents" The baby giggled smiling at her, she raised him until he was as strong as his father. They named him...Carm Book 2 : psychic power Gavin was sitting at his desk waiting for his history exam. "Hope you all studied" the teacher replied putting answer sheets on each desk. Gavin picked up his pencil and pretended to do his test. "Alright that should be long enough" Gavin took A deep breath and focused¡­ All the thoughts of everyone in the room entered his mind, at first it was just noise, he began to focus harder, finally he could understand what each of them were saying; "Number one is A and two is B" A student thought. Using his telepathic ability, he was able to find most of the answers. "Better get five wrong so the teacher doesn''t suspect I''m cheating" he told himself. After about thirty minutes the test was finished and the teacher collected them. "Time for lunch" he thought. After getting his lunch, he noticed A guy about to purposely bump into him, at the last second he slid out of the way still holding his tray and the guy knocked into A teacher making him drop his salad. Not looking behind him Gavin made A slight grin. "It''s so sad when they think they can play tricks on me" He picked up his sandwich and continued as if nothing happened. Just then his phone rang "hello?" He replied tossing his tray in the trash, "dude it''s Chris come here I found something cool" Gavin put his phone in his pocket and concentrated his telepathy all over the school. "This is tricky, Chris must be around A large group of people" Gavin could only hear up to 140 feet away, "Chris could just be out of that range" He kept his telepathy connected to Chris'' faint thoughts. "If it was quiet maybe I could hear up to 200 feet" the physic complained. Gavin began to hear someone''s thoughts: "When Gavin walks up I''ll trip him" the teen grinned, "good luck trying to trip A psychic" As he turned the corner A foot came out but before it could trip him, Gavin dove over it landing on his feet. Chris stared shocked of what he saw. "So, what is this cool thing you wanted to show me?" Gavin replied staring seriously into Chris'' eyes. "I forgot" Chris replied pretending he didn''t know about trying to trip him. "Well six period, two classes left" Gavin began to walk towards his next class. Dylan whispered to Chris: "One last try" he picked up an unopened milk carton then tossed it straight at him. Noticing the projectile Gavin used his power to cause the carton to burst just far enough for the milk to splash all over the ground instead of him. Dylan shook his head as if it had been A dream or illusion... Entering the classroom Gavin took out his supplies and waited for the teacher to start. He read the teacher''s mind to get ahead on the work. 6th and 7th seemed to go by fast, with his telepathy he didn''t have to work much. Finally the last bell rang and all the students crowded through the door-way out into the bus lot. Gavin tried his best not to focus on anyone''s thoughts. Nearby, A car was speeding down the road about to hit A girl crossing the street, Gavin pretended to wipe his mouth and used his telekinesis to stop the car completely, he then unplugged the car''s spark plugs to make the car look like it stopped on it''s own. "That solves that problem" He went into his house and sat on the floor with his legs crossed. "Maybe I can practice to help my telepathy reach 300 feet" He focused for almost an hour... He eventually ascended his telepathic capabilities to 250 feet. "Well it''s A start" he thought. Five days A week, Gavin would focus his power to reach beyond his psychic limit. After about A year he seemed to reach his maximum potential. "Well looks like it''s already senior year, it felt as though I was just A junior," he said to himself. "The upside is I''ve been able to reach up to 350 feet of range," Gavin sat at A table in the cafeteria eating breakfast with Chris and his sister. Chris asked, "so what do you guys want to do, class doesn''t start for twenty minutes." Gavin thought for A second. "Not sure," Gavin replied eating A corn dog. At that moment he heard someone''s thoughts, "time to prank Chris and Gavin" using his psychic vision, he watched Dylan without needing to actually turn his head. He watched as Dylan entered the cafeteria from the other end. Dylan picked up two milk cartons and tossed them at both Chris and Gavin, "have any new tricks?" Gavin thought. "Chris lean back" Chris hesitated but leaned back just in time for the milk to miss and land in A trashcan, the other one hit A student before it could reach Gavin. "So you think you can throw milk at me and just laugh about it!?" The guy grabbed Dylan by his shirt and knocked him out. ''That was fun," Gavin responded watching Dylan get back up and run out of the cafeteria. Suddenly A voice rang out, it was telepathic and he knew only he could hear it. "All who can hear my voice, I summon you to A battle of Earth''s survival, if none enter, or all are defeated... Earth will be destroyed" Gavin took A breath, "Chris, I got to go home early, see you later," Gavin went into the bathroom and searched for the source of the voice. CHAPTER 2 : A Real Challenge Begins Finally, after A minute, Gavin located the source of the voice and transported to the telepathic being''s location. He appeared on some type of fighting stage, "so who are you?" he asked with his arms crossed. "I am Kamero, A telepath with extraordinary capabilities, you my friend will participate in A battle for earth''s survival" The telepath opened A nearby door and pointed, "here is where you wait out until each battle" Kamero vanished as Gavin walked through the hall, he picked A random room. "Room 100 it is" the teen whispered. He looked around, it had everything you''d normally see in A hotel. Gavin aimed his hand at the floor...Out of nowhere A suitcase with about two weeks worth of clothes appeared. "Didn''t think I could pull that off" he said smiling. He sat on the bed and soon fell asleep... About two hours later, Gavin awoke and could hear people talking out in the hall. "What''s with all the talking?" Gavin responded to the crowd, one of them replied: "because we don¡¯t want to fight in the tournament, the only reason we''re here IS to make sure earth stays in tact" Gavin nodded "same" just then their host appeared. "Alright it''s time for the first match, who will be going first?" Gavin stepped forward and volunteered. Kamero waited for someone else to volunteer and vs. Gavin. "Since no one will volunteer I will pick someone, you there" The telepath pointed to A guy with long white hair and light blue eyes. "What is your name?¡± He asked, "Decon" the guy replied A little nervous. The host aimed his hand at both of them, they were transported to the battle stage. "Fight" Kamero announced, Decon shot A fire ball towards his opponent but it slowed down averting it right back to him. Decon put his hands out in an attempt to deflect the attack, but just before it made contact, Gavin used his telekinesis to make the fireball erupt in A big explosion. When the light cleared his combatant was all bruised up. "I''m not through yet!" The adversary bolted fast as he could for Gavin. At the last second, he tried to punch him but Gavin transported to the other side of the stage. "Over here!" He called out. Decon aimed his finger into the air, "one last attack" he shot A beam straight up into the air. "What''s that attack going to do? He taunted. The beam suddenly split into multiple smaller beams motioning straight at him, "oh please" Gavin said lifting his hand up before creating A psychic barrier. The other contestants stood there in shock as each blast hit the barrier head on and had no effect. He lifted the barrier protecting him and began walking towards him, Decon shot the strongest blast he could but was deflected easily. The opponent stood motionless nearly out of power. "time to finish this" Gavin shot A beam that sealed his foe in A paralyzed state, he put his hand out again as A blue light drifted from Decon''s body to Gavin''s hand. "What''s happening? One of the other fighters asked Kamero. "Hmm, he seems to be stealing strength from Decon" the fighter responded, "are you allowed to do that!?" "Well there''s no rule against it so I''m going to have to say yes" Finally Gavin lowered his hand, Decon collapsed out cold. "Winner: Gavin!" Kamero announced, "where did he go?" Gavin asked noticing his foe''s body was gone. "He was teleported back to earth, as will all who fail the tournament, I will summon you all when it''s time for the 2nd match" He vanished and the others headed to their rooms, they could feel immense power surging through his body. "you cheated" A voice called out, Gavin turned around, his eyes glowing blue with power. "how?" The psychic replied slowly walking towards the guy that brought it up. "B-because you stole his power that''s unfair to the others" Gavin grinned standing just A few feet from him, "then maybe you''d like to be my next opponent" he shook A little and said: "y-yea I''ll take you on myself" "Very well what''s your name?" "Hiret" he responded, Kamero reappeared, "so who''s going for round two?" A random guy pointed at Gavin and Hiret, Kamero nodded and the two fighters entered the ring. Hiret ascended into the air and swung at him but Gavin dogged the punch as the adversary hit the stage. "you''re fast but can you handle my heavy attack?" He grinned, "go ahead hit me right here" the psychic pointed at the center of his stomach. The combatant punched the psychic as hard as he could, but it had no effect. "Pathetic" he laughed back handing across the stage. Gavin put his hand behind his back and charged up his energy. Hiret got up slowly. "D-darn it...I don''t have much left in me" using his psychic ability he tried to predict his opponent''s next move. "I''ll shoot an energy ball then attack from behind" Gavin put all his energy into his hand and waited...he shot an energy ball straight at him and vanished, the psychic smiled, Hiret reappeared but just before he could attack once more, he was struck in the center of the stomach. Gavin pulled his hand away and A burst of light filled the stage. Kamero appeared then announced: " once again Gavin is victorious, enough waiting onto the 3rd round!" He transported two random fighters onto the stage, Setro vs. Gaini. Setro brushed the black hair out of his dark red eyes and dashed full speed towards his opponent. Just as he was about to attack Gaini deflected the punch with merely his finger, then pushed him away with superhuman strength. "Give it your best shot" Gaini taunted. He clenched his fist and quickly shot A blast of fire at him. His foe shot A water attack to stop the fire, soon the water overtook the fire attack and Setro went rolling across the stage to the edge. He suddenly appeared in front of his open opponent and kicked Setro off the stage. "Gaini wins, we''re Down to two fighters!" They stood across from each other on opposite sides of the stage, they nodded at one another...Gavin jumped into the air and vanished, an energy went rushing straight at Gaini from above but he deflected it with one hand. "My turn" he whispered, he shot A massive blast to wide to evade. Gavin put his hands out to stop it but it fazed through him. "An illusion!?" Before he could move Gaini punched him in the center of the stomach. "Ack!!" Gavin fell back onto the stage, his foe aimed his hand at Gavin, "any last words?" He grinned, "yea do you see that meteor headed towards us?¡± Gaini turned around to see A giant meteor about to impact their location, Gavin shot A beam that paralyzed him and the meteor hit him head on after the impact, Gavin moved the meteor out of the way to see him barely alive. Gavin began to steal Gaini''s strength as well, increasing his; endurance and psychic powers... "seems you have more power than I thought, the average person usually only lasts two minutes" Gavin took every inch of his enemy''s power. "I feel invincible now!" Kamero walked over to him clapping, "congratulations, you''re the last remaining contestant, you may go home but first stand still" Kamero placed two fingers under Onomi''s right eye, A red symbol appeared and faded into his skin. "I gave you the vendel mark which will give you power, but only when you truly need it" he nodded and teleported back to earth. Gavin checked the date... "October 10th, so I was off earth for three earth days...hmm felt more like A day in A half but that''s space" his phone suddenly received five messages. He got two from the school and three from Chris. He deleted the school''s messages and skimmed Chris''. Soon he got bored and just walked down the street, Onomi was hoping for A normal day... Out of nowhere he heard A scared girl''s thoughts just A few blocks away. He vanished in A cloud of black smoke and appeared nearby where he heard the girl. A man was aiming A gun at her about to shoot her with A pistol, Onomi once more teleported and appeared between the man and the girl. The gun shot rang out, but He had caught the bullet then dropped it on the ground. The man began to shake in fear, "that''s impossible no one''s that fast!" The man fired multiple rounds but Once again he stopped each bullet that came in his direction. Just before the man could escape, the psychic got A metal tube and wrapped it around his body keeping him from moving. "Thank you" she said and walked away. Onomi went onto A high building and closed his eyes, "better make sure no one else is in trouble" he stood still letting hundreds of voices enter his mind : "I''m so hungry, that movie was A waste of time" The psychic descended to the street, "well looks like everyone in about A 400 feet Radius is safe" Before opening his front door, he felt as if something was wrong, he tried using his psychic vision, but it was too far to see, "duh I can only see as about as far as my telepathy" I reminded myself. "To see space, I would need to see from 300,000 feet or 62 to miles to be simpler" Gavin formed A psychic barrier around himself and flew straight towards space. Onomi wasn''t using much focus on his flying since he also needed A strong barrier. Finally the teen reached mars, he descended towards it''s surface when the boy suddenly couldn''t fly, he impacted the surface of the planet hitting A rock. "Well that was strange" he tried to fly but couldn''t even float, his teleportation wasn''t working either, still nothing happened. Gavin looked up at Mars'' atmosphere noticing ruby-like rocks. The determined boy shot concessive energy attacks directed at them. As soon as they shattered he could feel his strength returning. "I''m not at full strength because of the remaining tiny shards but should be enough to get back to earth. CHAPTER 3 : Need more power Gavin had made it to earth, he sat up against A concrete wall and tried to rest when A spaceship landed nearby "not now" he complained. The ship''s door opened and A man in A dark robe and gold crown stepped out, Onomi couldn''t seem to hear the man''s thoughts. The man grinned, "you''re probably wondering why you can''t read my thoughts...it''s because of my tradis gem from mars, but with the glass-like substance covering the gem, it won''t affect you for now" Gavin stepped back, "what do you want?" He smiled, "I want you to relinquish your powers and give them to me" Gavin cracked his neck, "if I refuse?" The man replied: "simple, I use the tradis gem to weaken you and take your powers by force" Gavin vanished... suddenly emerging behind him "I''d like to see you try" he whispered. "I Jinro will take all your powers!" Onomi put his hands up preparing for Jinro''s attack. The new foe clapped his hands erupting in A blaze of flames filling the city. Onomi used the psychic force of his power to take out the flames. All the flames were blown out except the ones around Jinro, the enemy began charging up another fire attack but just as he released it, Gavin sealed him inside A barrier was burned by his own attack. "Why didn''t you just use the tradis gem?¡± He questioned, Jinro collapsed onto the ground with his whole body scorched. He slowly reached for A button on his crown, but just before pushing it Onomi used the force of his power to send Jinro smashing into A wall. "Seems I''m low on energy, better regain some from my unconscious friend over there" he put his hand on Jinro''s shoulder, absorbing his remaining power. Henchmen began to swarm out from Jinro''s ship, they pointed guns at him being completely silent. "I don''t have time for this!!" Onomi charged up as much energy as he could without blacking out. In A massive blast of light, all the henchmen and the spaceship were obliterated. "C-crap I think I used more power than I intended to" he fell to the ground and blacked out. "After he regained consciousness he noticed he was in A bed. "Where am I?" The warrior thought, Onomi tried using telepathy but he still wasn''t strong enough to concentrate. He headed towards the front door when A hand grabbed his shoulder, Gavin spun around and tried to punch him, A guy about his age caught his fist "whoa calm down, we brought you here so you could regain your drained powers" the man pointed down the hall, "go talk to Daniel, I''m sure he can help you get back to full strength" Gavin walked down A hall of doors then went down A few wooden steps when he saw someone working on A machine. "Daniel?" He asked the stranger, "yes, oh you''re the one who passed out from low power, don''t worry I have your solution just stand there" Daniel pointed to A platform. As he stood on it, Daniel pressed A button that shut A glass door around the platform, A green laser began to zap him, he could feel himself getting stronger. Daniel pressed A button, the glass door opened, "how do you feel rejuvenated?" Onomi could easily hear everyone''s thoughts without much focus. "I feel great thanks" Daniel walked over to him and placed A watch looking device on his wrist. "Make sure to wear this" he said stepping back. "What is it?" he asked, "It''s an energy receiver, it transfers power from my machine to your body, and thanks to the satellite in space, it should reach you off planet as well" Onomi walked outside and his telepathy picked up someone : "I just got word that another UFO is approaching earth" He smacked his head with his hand, "great another thing to stress about" Onomi looked up and studied the sky, looking for the UFO, once it was in view he teleported as close to it''s landing site as he could without being seen. He used his psychic powers to send A truck flying straight at the ship, but it had no effect. "Darn the ship must be made out of something nearly unbreakable" A girl with light green hair stepped out and looked around... He stepped out but kept his distance in case the ship or her had tradis. The girl noticed him and said: "Human, relinquish this planet so I may rule this part of the galaxy" with A blue aura glowing around him, he clenched his fist. "Rule the other planets...because I won''t let you take earth" She pulled out A purple sword. "Fine if you won''t stand down, I''ll kill you myself" she swung her sword in fast sword slashes, protecting his hand in A psychic barrier, he deflected each powerful strike. "You pest!!" She ascended into the air and formed an energy ball. In one quick throw the ball went rushing towards him, Gavin made A glove like barrier and back handed the ball right back at her, "impossible!!" She yelled as she was killed in the massive flash of red light. "Enough of this I''m going to that planet and ending this annoyance!" He ran into the spaceship and looked through the computer''s programmed routes, "finally it''s in the XR solar system... about 25 trillion miles away, crap even with the device on my wrist I still wouldn''t have enough energy to teleport that far" Gavin went back to Daniel''s lab, "Daniel is there some way your device can give me enough energy to teleport 25 trillion miles?" Daniel replied: ¡°depends, how far can you teleport now? He thought for A moment... "maybe 34 million miles at best" Daniel did some calculations on his device''s screen, "stand on the platform just as you did before" Gavin did as Daniel had asked and the glass door closed. Daniel turned off everything in the building to save as much power as possible for the machine. Daniel pulled A lever and A gold beam hit Gavin beginning to multiple his capabilities. Daniel turned off the machine, "well that should do it, how do you feel?" He looked around, he didn''t have to focus at all to hear the thoughts of everyone in the building. "I feel great" he closed his eyes and focused..."I can hear the thoughts of everyone on earth!" Gavin teleported from earth to A random asteroid between earth and his destination. He took A breath to regain some stamina and teleported once more, the warrior finally reached the planet. Onomi brushed his hair out of his face, he noticed his hair had become silver, "must''ve happened from the laser that increased my powers" He looked around, the sky was dark green and the grass was red. He saw that most of the plants in the area grew tradis. "Crap" he complained. He walked around watching people just act normal... Just then A guard in futuristic armor appeared. "Halt, what''s your purpose here!?" Without A response he struck the guard in the face and began running, he tried to lift off the ground and ascend into the air but the effect of the tradis was too strong. After about two minutes of running he was able to lift himself back into the air and get some advantage on the guard. The man pulled out A gun and began shooting lasers at him, Onomi formed A psychic field that absorbed every laser attack that made contact. "Take this!" The guard tossed A grenade straight for him, but Gavin caught it and threw it right back. In A burst of fire, the guard went rolling across the ground nearly dead. "Better just destroy this planet before they send an army" He was just about to form A barrier when he was hit with an energy ray, he hit the ground spitting out A small pile of blood. He looked up to see A guy in A red mask and dark battle armor. "Is there something you want?" He said sarcastically. "Are you for or against the empire?" he questioned aiming A gun at his head, "against" the psychic responded. "Good" he said putting his gun back to his side. Gavin kept his telepathy on the man''s thoughts when he suddenly heard: "now!" Just as the man attacked, Onomi ducked under his enemy''s punch kicking him in the center of the head causing him to pass out. "Better teleport out of sight" he grabbed the unconscious stranger by his collar and vanished from the open. He sat with his legs crossed, letting the thoughts of the planet soak in. Moments later he heard someone threatening to kill everyone on the planet. He was just about to see who had mentally said that when he was transported off to another world that he had never seen before. "Where am I now, this whole space travel is getting confusing" He saw A girl sitting on A throne-like chair. "welcome, to the psychic world, here psychic beings are judged for their actions" He tried to use his teleportation technique but it wasn''t working. "You can''t leave this world without my say" Gavin concentrated and shot A powerful psychic blast straight for her, she twitched and the blast swerved away hitting the ground. "You are so basic, you use your powers as A human...why not awaken your true power, not put your hopes in A machine" the guy dashed straight for her but when throwing A punch she caught it and threw him backwards. "I told you, if you use your abilities like A weak human you''re bound to be defeated easily" He frowned flying as fast as he could, in A blue flash he was frozen in time. She struck each of his weak points and stepped back. Onomi hit the ground stunned from the blows. "I''ll summon you when you''re ready" she snapped her fingers and he vanished. He found himself back on the planet with the tradis. He went to try and find the guy he telepathically heard but there was no trace of him or his thoughts. Onomi went back to where he had put the knocked-out stranger but he had disappeared as well. "Yet again another problem" He said to himself. The psychic closed his eyes and focused to search the entire planet to try and find the guy that had escaped. Soon he found him, he was at A fortress where the ruler of the planet was. He flew over to the fortress keeping focus on the guy''s thoughts. Gavin descended onto A tall tree near the fortress. Onomi looked deep inside the man''s thoughts... "His true name is Jaycen" he watched Jaycen climb up the side of the brick wall and dive through an open window. Then used his aura reading ability to scan the entire fortress, finding everyone inside. He noticed A guard about to shine his flashlight on the tree so Gavin transported into A nearby unoccupied room. ¡°Technically I could mentally kill everyone here if I concentrate hard enough but that''s A little boring" A guard came into the room searching the area, Onomi appeared behind him and fazed inside the guard''s body. The knight''s eyes glowed blue, he smiled. "Better keep following Jaycen" He found him at the tall throne room door striking it repeatedly until it fell to the ground. "Time to die!" He yelled rushing through the throne room towards the king, he pulled two swords out, deflecting everything that came his way. Jaycen leapt into the air and stabbed the king in the center of the heart. Gavin looked away as blood dripped from the dead king to the floor. Gavin sat down and used his ability to search for auras and tried to find earth''s aura. After A while he finally felt the faint aura radiating from earth, the warrior teleported back to earth and appeared in A field. A few days later... Gavin was relaxing high in the air when he felt an abnormal heartbeat, he soared through the air to find A small dragon, "I found you!" It roared attempting to charge him. But with one flick motion the dragon went flying backwards smashing into A small store. As it rose to get up the psychic appeared just A few feet away from the impact location. The dragon began to flap it''s wings and try to escape, Gavin sealed him in A ball of psychic energy. "Going somewhere?" He taunted, "my master will defeat you!" He roared. "Sure" Onomi launched the ball across the city, it struck A building like A meteorite. CHAPTER 4: A New Form Gavin was at A McDonald''s just enjoying the view and drinking soda when the warrior felt as if something was wrong. He back flipped off his stool before A truck smashed through the side of the room. He drifted through the hole in the wall spotting A man with blonde hair standing there. Onomi flew from the parking lot to his opponent, his powers suddenly failed. He grabbed Gavin by the shirt, "so you''re from Teria" he commented. He choke slammed Gavin to the ground putting his foot on his weakened foe. He began to put force on it, Onomi couldn''t focus his powers, he was as weak as A human at that point. Suddenly A silver aura swarmed around the psychic, the blonde man stepped back and Onomi stood up, the symbol that Kamero had placed on him appeared on his right eye. "S-stay back he said shooting A white beam at the powered-up psychic. The valiant hero deflected it with one hand grabbing the stranger by his shirt, "well, Chris I see you''ve come to try and kill me and take my powers" He tripped Chris and elbowed him in the stomach with his new level of strength. Onomi began absorbing Chris'' strength, "s-stop" the opponent weakly said. He took A breath and stopped absorbing. Chris got up as quick as he could and made A clap that caused A sonic eruption shattering buildings, cars, nearly everything for miles. Unaffected, Gavin backhanded Chris across the street. Chris'' eyes were filled with rage, he charged up every inch of power he could...¡±Take this!!!" Chris shot A massive blast that covered the city in green light, the psychic began to slowly walk through the blast until he reached him and grabbed his enemy by the throat. "You lose" he said sealing Chris within A ball of concrete and sending it to another dimension, "well I guess back to relaxing" Gavin went to A roof and fell asleep... "s-stop" the opponent weakly said. He took A breath and stopped absorbing. Chris got up as quick as he could and made A clap that caused A sonic eruption shattering buildings, cars, nearly everything for miles. Unaffected, Gavin backhanded Chris across the street. Chris'' eyes were filled with rage, he charged up every inch of power he could... ¡±Take this!" Chris shot A massive blast that covered the city in green light, the psychic began to slowly walk through the blast until he reached him and grabbed his enemy by the throat. "You lose" he said sealing Chris within A ball of concrete, sending it to another dimension. "well I guess back to relaxing" Gavin went to A roof and fell asleep... A few hours passed and the guy awoke fully rested, floating through the air watching the cars race down the street. "I wish I wasn''t always the target, then I could actually enjoy my powers, instead of draining them from countless battle" He noticed A commit approaching earth but he appeared in front of it destroying it with one blow. The stressed psychic took A breath once more, "I''m glad I have time to conserve my power for once" The valiant hero flew into space and stared at the earth... "I''m done with people trying to kill me or the earth, there''s only one thing I can do at this point" He put both of his hands out then concentrated his energy into A barrier for the entire earth. It took nearly five minutes for the shield to cover the whole planet, once complete he sat on the moon and admired his protection to the earth. "They''ll need to be powerful to break that" he said wiping sweat from his head. A few weeks later he felt A familiar evil power, he flew through space until he came to the source, A massive rip between dimensions. "Oh no" he whispered, suddenly Chris soared straight out of the rift and kicked Onomi in the stomach, the powerful fighter struck an asteroid and blood drifted from his mouth. "How did you e-escape" he asked trying to get up. "Easy question, I absorbed the strength of A few worthy creatures in the dimension you sent me to" Barely able to stand, he clinched his bloody fist, "do your worst" he choked out. Chris grinned, rapidly flying in the direction of his weak opponent, Onomi waited... just as Chris shot an energy blast still approaching him, Onomi vanished and appeared back on the moon. He formed A small rift and A warrior fell from the gold portal, Gavin pointed at Chris, "please...help me defeat him" he nodded heading back to Chris. "reading your thoughts, I know your name is Carm, son of Rason and Hannah" Carm frowned, "let''s go" he whispered, both fighters clashed, they were nearly equal. Each blow was countered by the other''s. Chris flew straight down and shot an energy beam towards Gavin, he was struck in the heart and fell towards earth, the barrier shattered. Carm teleported then caught him, landing on A floating rock. Carm looked up and Chris shot A blast towards earth, "nooo!!" Carm tried to get in front of the blast but it struck earth, it was utterly destroyed to pieces. He stood in shock... "the earth...it''s gone" Carm laid Gavin on the ground then aimed his hand at his ally''s almost lifeless body, absorbing all of his Powers and memories. White and gold power swarmed around his body. "Father was right, my power has reached that of the ancient gods" Carm focused, scattering all of the remains of earth towards Chris. They were almost too fast and large to evade, he was struck multiple times. The foe went falling back towards mars, the enemy landed on the surface but slowly got up. "I better end this before more planets get destroyed" Carm shot an energy blast that filled space with blue light. Chris shot one right back, the force of their power caused A massive shock wave. "Give it up Chris, my power is equal to that of the ancient gods, I''m only using 10% of my maximum power" Chris made A clone and it escaped through A portal just as the original Chris was killed in the blast. Meanwhile... Chris landed on A random planet far from the earth''s location. "Hopefully he can''t find me from this distance" he walked down A small path, the world had A dark purple sky, he found A small village and began to steal their strength... It took about twenty minutes for Carm to finally find Chris'' location. He appeared on the planet and looked around, Chris rushed straight at him but was knocked off balance and hit A tree. "How many times must I tell you that winning for you is basically zero" Carm put A hand out and shot an energy blast, Chris jumped to his feet and put his hands out in an attempt to stop the powerful attack. Chris noticed he was getting pushed back by the incredible force of the attack. "Damn it why can''t I affect the blast''s movement!?" Before Chris impacted the cliff that was just seconds away, the warrior made A hand motion that caused the energy blast to wrap Chris into A ball. He then tossed the ball into the air and shot A beam at the sphere causing it to burst in A flash of light. "Takes care of that annoyance" The hero hovered to an empty part of space before using his abilities to make planets collide together to form A planet much bigger than earth. "Hmmm, now how do I resurrect nature like earth''s on A barren wasteland such as this?" Suddenly he got an idea and took off to Teria, Carm gathered A few bags of seeds from the planet then teleported back. He then planted the seeds in the thin soil of his new planet. Finally, in about A week plants began to grow. In about A month, most of them were fully grown. Just then Carm was in the psychic world, "not this place" he thought to himself, the queen of the world gave him an annoyed look, "you don''t belong in this universe" she snapped her fingers and Carm was sent through A portal and landed back in his original universe. He began to feel weak as Gavin''s powers faded from his body. CHAPTER 5 : An Evil is upon us Back in the Soul universe, A dimensional portal opened and A new threat appeared, they had blood red hair, glowing blue eyes and was dressed in black. He walked through the deserted land, "they should be here somewhere..." He walked over to A graveyard and A row of tombstones read killed warriors : Gavin, Jaycen, Chris etc... He floated into the air and released A green wave of energy, suddenly all of the warrior''s bodies floated out of the dirt and circled the man perfectly. He then summoned the souls of all the dead men, once they were inside their bodies, he absorbed their powers. "Now all I need is the psychic" The villain easily opened A portal and entered the psychic world. "Who are you!?" She demanded. "I am Hotaku, the master of darkness...I''ve come to defeat you and claim the psychic world as my own" She dashed forward and threw A punch at him but the man caught her fist and struck her in the ribs, she back flipped away shaking the pain off. She prepared herself for his next attack, he vanished for A moment... she heard him about to reappear, she swung her foot to kick him but he caught her foot and threw her into the wall. "D-damn, this is impossible" she said weakly getting up and holding her hand to her ribs. Hotaku made A sword out of fire and leapt at the open girl, striking her through the chest, blood seeped out of her wound before she collapsed unmoving. He noticed A necklace around her neck, he gripped it, pulling it off her neck putting it on. The entire room began to warp from A blue and light throne to A bloody red and dark. "Seems this gem controls the reality in this world" The villain then sat on the throne and ponder about what his next move should be. Hotaku closed his eyes and put his hand out in front of him, A portal opened leading to A source of power that could be of interest. "D-damn, this is impossible" she said weakly getting up and holding her hand to her ribs. Hotaku made A sword out of fire and leapt at the open girl, striking her through the chest, blood seeped out of her wound before she collapsed unmoving. He noticed A necklace around her neck, he gripped it, pulling it off her neck putting it on. The entire room began to warp from A blue and light throne to A bloody red and dark. "Seems this gem controls the reality in this world" The villain then sat on the throne too ponder about what his next move should be. Hotaku closed his eyes and put his hand out in front of him, A portal opened leading to A source of power that could be of interest. He sent two clones out to check it out, Hotaku''s clones found Chris. "Ah I have A faint memory of you" he responded to Chris. "You must have me confused with someone else" Hotaku moved so fast, Chris couldn''t track his movements. Suddenly he grabbed Chris and had him in A choke hold, "I''ve absorbed all your counterparts from soul Universe and this one as well" Chris kicked Hotaku as hard as he could and luckily, he let go and Chris gained distance from his new foe. He shot multiple energy blasts at him not holding anything back. When the smoke cleared his target was still there nearly unharmed. Hotaku shot A large lightning bolt and struck him in the chest. Chris gripped his heart and fell to one knee, "no, I won''t be defeated" Chris stood up slowly and flew into the air, he charged up as much power as he could gather and shot back towards the nearly unbeatable villain. "I don''t care who you are, you die here!" Chris flew as fast as A spaceship but just before Chris could land the final blow, Hotaku shot A beam that went right through his target like A bullet. Chris hit the ground and bled out. "The psychic universe and Soul universe are mine!" Weeks went by, the evil adversary soon became bored, he didn''t have the conflict that he loved so much. Finally, A new power appeared, it was far and faint but Hotaku could tell that the being he felt was powerful. As he got closer to the being he felt he said: "I recognize that power" he reached earth''s moon and found him... he stood turned away from Hotaku, wearing A tux with silver hair. "Brother, you have killed innocent people and stole power you neither need or deserve" Hotaku formed A fireball in his hand ready to throw it. "Please Haruki, with my power you have no chance of winning" his brother stood motionless waiting. Hotaku tossed the ball towards him, the fireball rushed past him, circled back around and was just about to hit him in the back when Haruki back flipped over it and it missed blowing up between both of them. They got in attack position and pointed their fists at one another. In A great burst of their powers, the blasts collided. Both the soul universe and psychic soul began to become merged from the fierce power wave. The two men stopped to noticed that the universe had completely changed, Hotaku starred at figures that were approaching from A rip in the damaged barrier between both worlds. They saw all the warriors that Hotaku had absorbed or killed. Haruki sent telepathic messages to each of the resurrected fighters: "help us battle Hotaku the man standing across from us" all of the fighters stood side by side and merged with their counterparts. All of them, even Shiro were going all out against Hotaku giving everything they had. Hotaku made A barrier that gave him twenty feet of space between him and the fighters. "He''s my brother, I need all the strength you can give me!" Haruki cried out. They descended down to him and all of them began to become white light, Haruki absorbed them and his power multiplied far past the limit of even the known gods. "What are you?" Hotaku said slowly backing away, "brother, I have absorbed all the fighters of both worlds, I''ve become...the psychic soul" Hotaku gave him an annoyed look, "I have all their powers as well, I can defeat you!" He darted straight at his brother but Haruki moved out of the way, grabbed his leg and threw him towards mars. "Damn, my brother''s always been one step ahead of me but this is ridiculous!" Haruki made A praying pose then pointed his hand at his brother. "Goodbye brother, hope you find peace" Haruki released A blast that covered space, Hotaku tried to escape but was caught in the fire. "Nooo!!!" The foe yelled being destroyed completely. "Now this trouble is over..." Book 3: Sinto Gavin was A 16-year-old boy, he went to school like everyone else but he tried not to touch anything that had electricity or energy such as people or electronics. He was writing an essay from his English teacher, before he could finish the teacher said: "Gavin, they need you at the guidance office" The boy nodded grabbing his book bag, he headed down the hall towards the guidance office. Gavin looked over to the right and saw A girl about to drop her phone, the superhuman dashed over and managed to catch it with his hand. He saw the phone battery going down so he quickly gave it to her. When she left, the guy noticed small sparks of electricity swarming around his hand. He closed his eyes and the electricity faded into his skin. "Looks like I accidently took A portion of her phone''s battery power. Gavin continued to walk to the office, he opened the door and A counselor greeted him "welcome, I''m Danny I''m your school counselor" He hesitated then replied: "why am I here?" The counselor sighed... "your parents are dead..." He nearly fell out of his chair, "how did it happen?" He said shocked. "A drunk driver hit their car and they were killed" Gavin made A fist and began to leave, A deputy stopped him and grabbed his shoulder to keep him from leaving. Gavin grabbed the deputy''s hand beginning to feel weaker, "what''s happening!?" The deputy suddenly collapsed and Gavin felt A little stronger. "Hmmm seems absorbing life energy from people increases my strength and endurance" moments after he left, the teachers found the deputy on the ground looking as if he was near death. They called the police, the school was soon surrounded. "Well I guess I''ll have to find another way out" He thought for A moment then knew what to do. He snuck past the guards by hiding in bushes and standing behind trees. He reached the school''s generator that powered everything in the school. He placed his hands on the top, suddenly swarms of electricity covered him like A god. Finally, the police found him and pointed their guns at him, "give it up son" one of them announced. Gavin spun around and shot A pure bolt of electricity towards the officers, in A burst of power the officers went flying in all directions. One began shooting him with his pistol but Gavin created A shield that deflected all the bullets. Sinto slowly walked towards the officer still deflecting the incoming projectiles. Gavin lowered the shield and grabbed the officer by the throat, absorbing all of his life energy, he grinned. Just then he could feel power surging throughout his body, he concentrated all of his power and suddenly his body lifted off the ground. "It worked!¡± The superhuman took off through the sky, his dark brown hair waving in the wind. Sinto heard A faint beeping, he turned to see A projectile. He advanced, flying much faster, the blue aura around his body glowing brighter. Wherever he went, the missile went. Gavin finally decided to ascend straight up towards the atmosphere, just before leaving earth, he closed his eyes and the blue aura faded. He fell back towards earth while the missile lost the signal drifting into space. He was only A few thousand feet from the ground at this point, the boy focused once again, the blue aura again covered his body stopping his body in mid-air. "I''m learning faster than I thought" as he lowered down to the street he thought he heard something, but when he looked around no one was around. When Gavin turned back around he saw A man wearing some kind of weird uniform. The man suddenly became A black goo like creature and it leapt onto Gavin. His normal clothes became A dark red color and he could hear A voice talking to him telepathically. "I am A Mortex, A species that can increase the powers of those twenty times" he slowly put his hand out in front of him, A powerful blast of electricity shot out and destroyed nearly everything in it''s path. With his heightened senses he heard someone throw something in his direction, he spun around, caught it and tossed it back blowing up half of A building in the process. "You''ll have to do better than that" he taunted. Again, he heard movement and waited... A warrior in blood red armor appeared trying to trip him. Gavin jumped up evading the incoming attack and kicked the enemy in the face. The unknown warrior went sliding down the road smashing into A black jeep. Gavin grinned impressed with his fast-growing strength. The man got up before wiping the blood from his mouth "good shot, but I''m sure you can do better" "You can''t beat Gavin Sinto" He raced forward striking his target in the center of the head. The wounded foe put his hand to his head while Sinto just stood there. "Damn, that did more damage than I was expecting" Gavin crossed his arms, "who are you, what do you want with me?" The man looked at him with dark green eyes, "you forgot?" He replied shaking his head. Sinto stared into the man''s eyes... "Jaycen!?" He grinned, "that''s right, it''s been four years since our little incident" He pointed his finger at him, "stay away from me" Jaycen took A step forward with A grin, "ballistic shock!" Sinto yelled shooting A gigantic ball of electricity straight for him. Jaycen blocked but was forced back and rolled across the street. "Seems you''ve gotten...stronger" Jaycen fell to his knees, his clothes all burned and torn from the intense attack. "Are we done here?" he bluffed, Sinto knew he would run out of power soon. Jaycen slowly got up and charged up what remaining power he had. "A-atomic destruction" he said softly. He shot A large red ball of energy towards Sinto, without hesitation the warrior put both his hands out to try stopping it, the ball began pushing him back. The concrete road was being split open from the force of the attack. The ball finally erupted in A flash of red light. He went smashing into A building and fell to the ground. Gavin got up slowly and saw Jaycen out cold, he walked over and picked Jaycen up by the neck, he stole all of his strength and then let Jaycen fall to the ground. it''s been A full year since Gavin had achieved his real powers. He sat on the roof of A building staring out over the city. Suddenly he heard the voice of the mortex: "Jaycen is headed towards us" Sinto stood up, "how can you tell?" The voice replied: "when you absorbed his energy I was able to keep track of his location" He dove off the roof falling from fifty stories, landing on the street unharmed. Jaycen appeared on the side of the street, "time to end this" he commented. Jaycen burst full speed but when he tried to strike, Sinto ducked and punched him straight into the air. Before Jaycen could stop, Sinto appeared and punched him in the back Jaycen hit the ground in an impact that shook the buildings. He began to catch his breath when A teen with black hair and green eyes showed up. "What now?" He groaned turning away from Jaycen''s badly hurt body. "I''m Kiva, I could feel the immense power from your battle" Sinto was unsure what Kiva was going to do, he made A fist and prepared to rush him. Kiva vanished from Sinto''s sight and he was struck in the back of the head. He hit the ground and spat out blood. The hero slowly got up shaking it off, "I didn''t think I''d have to use this so early but...diamond shard!!" He suddenly created twenty energy projectiles in the shape of diamonds, sending all of them full speed at his target. All of them fazed through him like A ghost. "Is that it!?" Kiva taunted. "Wait for it..." He snapped his fingers and Kiva fell to the ground with cuts all over his body. The hero smiled, "that move took me four tries to perfect" Kiva began to laugh under his breath, slowly getting up, his body shaking. He put A bloody finger to his lips... when he lowered his finger from his mouth he shot A golden blast out of his mouth. The area was ablaze with light, Sinto was hit by the blast, then fell to his knees, he saw blood all over. He looked up to see his body. "Damn you" Gavin said slowly getting up barely able to stay conscious. Jaycen finally got up watching Gavin about to attack Kiva, not aware that they had switched bodies. Jaycen charged him, but now in Gavin''s body, Kiva caught him by the throat. "You are an ignorant boy with no strength" Kiva threw him far down the road shooting A blue energy blast straight for Jaycen. Gavin moved as fast as he could, standing between the blast and it''s target. In A big surge of pain, he took the attack full force. "Well my work here is done" Kiva said flying off from the two nearly dead men. It was two hours until Sinto was well enough to go search for his body. He could feel his body''s power near an empty field. "Give me my body before I break every bone in your body!" The villain smiled and replied : "come try" Sinto teleported in front of Kiva and kicked him across the field into A large oak tree. But got up as if he was hit by A by A dodgeball. "You''ll have to try harder if you want to actually hurt me" Sinto put his hand out, "don''t worry this will hurt A lot more" He shot out tons of orbs that surrounded Kiva, lasers connected to each orb trapping him. A dome formed around the foe and he was shocked with tons of electric bursts. Finally, Sinto closed his fist tightly, the dome of energy turned red and blew up in A powerful explosion. He walked over to the badly injured body, the Mortex detached itself from Kiva who was still in Gavin''s body. He lifted Kiva up by his shirt and made A blade out of pure energy, "give me my body back or I''ll kill you right here" Kiva spat blood in his face. "I''d like to see you try" Gavin, in A state of annoyance stabbed his blade straight through his enemy''s chest. Kiva yelled out in pain as blood dripped from the attack. Gavin charged up energy... Then looked away as he shot the blast at his body completely destroying it. He looked down on the destroyed street and sighed. Gavin used the power of the Mortex to make himself look just as he did in his old body. CHAPTER 2: New threats Gavin soon became allies with Jaycen, they trained as partners. After half A year with no threat to them or earth, someone new finally did... Both him and Jaycen flew through the blue sky searching for the heard threat. "There!" Jaycen called out, they descended down to an island where the source of power was coming from. They saw A strange looking creature. "We should take it head on" Jaycen whispered. His partner replied : "I have A better idea, you distract it and I''ll do the rest" Jaycen sighed but jumped out into the open. The creature with it''s dark blue skin quickly turned around hitting him with his long but thin tail. Jaycen hit an oak tree, leaves falling everywhere. "Attacking me head on was A dumb idea" it said in A weird voice. Jaycen wiped the blood off and readied himself for the creature''s attack, but just as the creature got ready, A red blast struck him in the back. The creature began to groan, falling to it''s knees. Jaycen looked up to see his partner draining it of all his strength. He lowered his hand and the creature fell to the ground with all his stamina and power gone. Gavin walked over to the weaken creature, "what did you do to me!?" It cried out. "I took your power and added it to my own. Jaycen put his foot on the thing''s chest. "My name is Bemon, I am A horien species who lives just outside this solar system, I have come to this planet to kill all the inhabitants...our planet is dying and we must start anew. Sinto grabbed both Jaycen and Bemon and transported to the moon. "Here, colonize this not our planet" they both took off back to earth. Days later he was teleported to A hi-tech ship, he groaned in annoyance. "What is it?" Sinto complained. "Ah introductions, I am Chris Kama and I want you to join A tournament for earth''s survival" He twitched in anger, ¡°not now!" In rage Sinto rushed towards Chris, he shot A red blast towards him but Chris stopped it with his hand. "Come now, you should have something up your sleeve that you''re not using" Sinto sighed then focused all of his power. "My strongest attack..." He flew full speed with A dark red aura in his fist. "Multiverse strike!" Suddenly Onomi and Takachi appeared with dark auras around them. They were also transparent like ghosts, In sync all three of them advanced towards Chris. Chris lifted his arm up to block, once the attack made contact, Chris'' arm was broken and fell to the side useless. The wounded fiend yelled in anger blasting Sinto into the steel wall of the ship with his working hand. As he slowly got up, Chris typed A passcode, leaving through A door. " Self-destruct in thirty seconds" A computerized voice announced. "Crap" the hero yelled breaking through A weak point in the ship. Sinto flew to the front of the falling ship and put his hands out to try and stop it from hitting earth. As much as he tried he couldn''t seem to slow it down, it''d take too long to conjure up an energy attack. He teleported to earth, grabbed Jaycen and teleported to A nearby asteroid out in space. They turned back as they saw the giant ship impact earth. The ship''s self-destruct caused the ship to go off like multiple nuclear bombs. Jaycen fell to his knees, "earth is... destroyed" Sinto put his hand on his partner''s shoulder, "I''m sorry Jaycen" Jaycen tried to punch him but Sinto dogged the attack and punched Jaycen so hard that all the breath was knocked from his lungs. "Calm down, we need to find A new home planet and you acting like A child won''t help anything" His ally walked over to the edge of the rock and nodded. They soared through space like shooting stars, they searched the section of space for any habitable planets. After what seemed like forever, Sinto saw something off in the distance. He flew over to it and saw A planet similar to earth. They drifted down to the planet''s surface. They looked around noticing qualities just like earth. Suddenly A group of warriors surrounded them, before he could react Sinto heard A voice : "is that any way to treat guests from the brothering star" They turned to see A man with long dark hair and gold sparkling eyes. "Sorry my lord" they said putting their weapons back to their sides. "So, what brings you to our city?" Jaycen stepped forward, "we''re looking for A new home planet since ours was destroyed" The man put his hand on his shoulder, "you are welcome to stay here if you so desire" Sinto bowed to him, "I thank you for kindness" They explored the planet, noticing just A few differences from earth. Trees not only grew fruit but also vegetables on the same tree. They could feel warm air blowing through the sky as the planet''s sun began to rise. The mortex began to speak again: "there''s A powerful creature close by" He followed the mortex''s directions and they found It. "Hey, you!" Jaycen called out, the figure turned around, he looked like A teenager with blue hair and A red cape. His pale skin shinned off the planet''s blue sun. He walked over to them not keeping his eyes off of them, "are you two Grankais?" They gave him A confused look, "what species is that?" Jaycen asked. He turned to him before smiling, "Grankais were warriors that were so powerful that they were basically gods until something happened...¡¯ Sinto replied: "then?" The man continued, "they were stripped of their god-like power and were average fighters" He grabbed Sinto''s shoulders, "you have your god powers hidden away...you must release them, become the elder Grankai, the strongest of us all" Jaycen snapped to get the guy''s attention. "Am I A Grankai?" He put his hand on his shoulder, reading through Jaycen''s bloodline... "I''m sorry I don''t see any Grankai blood, but I saw that when you were born your planet was attacked and your father was killed in the 48-7 sector of space" Jaycen asked where that part of space was, the man pointed north of their direction. "Are you sure you''re up for the fight?" He questioned. Jaycen nodded along with Sinto nodded as well. The ally transferred half his energy to them, "good luck" he said. They advanced north... After three hours of flying they noticed A planet, the two descended down to rest, both laid down on A grassy field to relax. Just before they could nap Sinto saw A ray of light headed towards the planet. "Jaycen get over here!" He jumped up running over watching the ray of light. "You think we can push it back?" He asked with his arm pointing in the direction of the approaching attack. "We''ll have to try" Sinto replied shooting A blast at the ray of light. Both his attack and the other''s clashed and were nearly equal, neither blast was moving. Jaycen charged up as much as he could and shot A blast at the source as well. The blast was taken over by their power and was forced back until whoever had shot it was hit by the attack. The attacker fell and impacted the planet nearby creating A creator. They saw Chris getting up, "d-damn it you both should''ve died from my death ray!" Gavin picked Chris up by his shirt, "unless you finally want to be killed you''ll help us " Chris replied : "why should I, I don''t even like you two!" He tossed Chris across the field, he hit A tree and it broke from it''s roots landing on him. "F-fine I''ll join you, but only cause It''s better than dying" Jaycen lifted the tree off of Chris. "Alright let''s continue" Gavin replied. They reached 48-7 after one earth day, the planet they saw was nearly three times bigger than Jupiter. They landed in A random part of the planet and looked around to see no one there. Chris turned to see A sign that read : "welcome to Diemainya, the best city in the world" "This should be interesting" he commented as they passed the sign and entered the city. All the buildings were tall and made out of steal, the sky was dark red and the ground was so dark it looked scorched. Just then an officer with no eyes but looked human approached them, "what business do you have entering the city without A valid I.D!" CHAPTER 3 : 48-7 A war begins "Look we don''t want any trouble" Gavin responded. The officer pointed A gun at him, "maybe you aren''t...maybe I am" Jaycen dashed forward but was shot in the chest by an electric orb. "Jaycen!" Gavin cried charging for the officer as well, the officer shot at him but he ducked, slid across the dirt ground and just before he could reload, he struck the officer in the chest. He went whirling into A building. The officer pressed A button on his wrist just before falling off the building and losing consciousness. "Let''s head out-" before Chris could finish A flashlight shined on them. "Freeze!" an officer said in A hover vehicle. "Great now we have to take down this planet''s entire police force!" Gavin complained. "This could be A problem" they all thought. The officers began shooting electric orbs at them, using his remaining energy Gavin formed A shield to protect them. Jaycen had just regained consciousness from the blow of the officer''s gun. "Chris I''m running out of energy...do something!" Chris flew straight into the air and formed A fireball as big as he could, finally as big as A blimp Chris shot the fireball head on towards the officers. The force of the fireball sent all the officers flying off their vehicles landing on their backs. "Use your absorption technique!" Jaycen yelled to Gavin. He ascended up into the air and shot an energy blast out of each hand, the blasts then separated into more blasts striking the officers. Sinto began to steal the strength from all the officers caught in the blasts. One officer who hadn''t been caught in the blasts took out A large gun and shot A large orb straight for Him. The orb made contact with his energy absorption barrier and was completely absorbed. He finally lowered his hands and all the guards fell to the ground nearly dead. Red energy was swarming around him with intense force. "Now prepare to be gone" the fighter said lifting his hand up and shooting A blast of energy at all the guards. The blast was so large it seemed impossible to doge. Most of the city was destroyed along with all the guards. He slowly floated down with blue sparkles of power floating around him. Just then A voice called out: "he''s done it!" They all turned to see the man with the red cape. "We forgot to ask, what''s your name?" He walked over to Gavin, "my name is Rekai I''m your brother" Gavin stood in shook unable to answer. "Sorry brother it wasn''t time for you to know, but now I see you''re ready... now concentrate and build up your power" Gavin closed his eyes and focused every inch of power he had... suddenly in A massive burst of power he transformed into A Grankai. An elite officer dressed in A silver robe with two samurai swords showed up through A dark portal, he moved so fast that Chris or Jaycen couldn''t find him. Just before the officer could hit Jaycen with his sword, Rekai appeared in between him and the sword stopping it with two fingers. Before the officer could do anything, Rekai head-butted him across the area smashing into A hover car. "I don''t know why he thought that would work, dumbass" The assailant slowly got up wiping the blood off of his face. "You''ve done it now!" He yelled, pulling out his other sword. "All of you stay back" Rekai warned waiting for the elite to strike. He gripped his sword tightly advancing as fast as he could towards Rekai, the elite swung full force not holding anything back. Rekai waited, at the last second he caught the sword. "Impossible" he exclaimed. The warrior kneed him in the stomach, took the sword, stabbing him through the center of his stomach. The elite fell to the ground dead and Gavin''s brother signaled them to follow. They flew off once again searching for A point of interest. Soon they found A building so high it touched the clouds. "I''m guessing our target is at the top of this tower-like building" Jaycen commented as he slowly ascended up the side of it. Once he made it to the height of the 3rd floor, A gun came out of the side and shot Jaycen sending him hitting the ground. "I knew it wouldn''t be that easy" Gavin responded. Jaycen stood up but couldn''t focus his powers, "that blast must''ve drained my powers" Rekai kicked the door down, "let''s get this over with" They entered the lobby. "That''s strange nobody''s here" one of them commented. The three found the elevator and hurried inside. There were ten floors but only the 2nd floor button was working. "This is going to be annoying they all said" as Rekai pushed the button, A computerized voice announced : "going up to level two, new employees" The doors opened and the fighters walked out into A long hallway of doors. "What A surprise" Chris said as they made their way down the hall. Each of them read each door : "study, lab, lounge etc.." Just as one of them saw the elevator, two demonic creatures in black armor jumped out of two of the doors blocking their path. "At least there''s only two" Chris commented. The two warrior''s eyes glowed and there was suddenly four of them, Gavin sighted putting his hand on his face. All four of them ran at them, Gavin did the same clashing with one of them. As he blocked the warrior''s incoming attack, he kneed him in the stomach creating A crack in his armor. Before the creature could get up from the wound, Gavin killed him with an energy blast. "One down" Rekai said dogging each hit that came his way" Suddenly he found an opening and punched the mask off of one of them. They starred in horror seeing A corpse-like face. "Everyone stand next to me so we can release all our power into one blast!" All three of them shot an energy blast that formed one massive one killing the remaining warriors. Gavin pushed the 3rd floor button and it slowly started up. The heroes entered A room that seemed like A big sumo ring. The ground began to shake as A cyclops came out from A large door, it swung it''s bat full force but Jaycen stopped it with one hand. "You''ll have to do better than that!" Just then spikes came out of the bat and cut Jaycen across the hand. Blood dripped from his hand quickly creating A puddle of blood. "I have an Idea...I''ll attack the cyclops, once he''s down run for the elevator!" Chris dashed as fast as he could, striking the giant beast in the center of the head. It fell to the ground shaking the entire building, they raced to the door and pressed the button to the next floor just before the 3rd floor was buried. As it went up to the 4th floor A voice said : "now you''re dealing with my elite guard!" The doors opened and they saw the whole room filled with lava. One of them shot A blast of energy at the two silver guards standing in the center of the room. But they made A shield out of the hardening lava. All of them flew out of the elevator shooting blasts at the elites trying not to touch the ground. Their blasts weren''t having much effect, the guards made A wave of lava go rushing towards them, Gavin created A barrier too keep the lava from touching them. "Keep A barrier around me so I can charge an attack" Chris and Rekai nodded forming A barrier around Gavin. A white aura swarmed around him, finally he yelled: "release the barrier!" Once they lowered it, Gavin made A burst of light that was like A nuclear explosion. The guards were completely vaporized by the amazing power. Before Gavin hit the ground from lack of energy, Chris caught him, carrying him to the elevator. "We''ve wasted enough time!!" Jaycen shouted blasting the top off the elevator, they all flew out and reached the doors to the top floor. Rekai found A grip on the doors and forced them open. They saw A man sitting at his desk, "well looks like you made it to the top floor...prepare to witness my true form!" The lights went out and he transformed into A demon like creature that was ten feet high. Jaycen began shooting blasts at the monster but it seemed to have no effect on him. He vanished... but right as Jaycen appeared behind him for an attack, he was punched in the face then kicked into the wall. "Gavin, you need to absorb power from as far A distance as you can!" His brother called out. Chris helped him to his feet and Gavin slowly nodded weakly hovering up into the air. He fired blasts out of his hands then focused as much as he could, the blasts separated shooting out of every window in the building. The blasts soon began to find living people close by, beginning to steal their strength. Each time he felt something not giving as much energy anymore he''d stop absorbing it. The demon went for an attack but Jaycen dove in front of the attack and took it head on so Gavin could finish. Finally, he stopped and transformed into his Grankai form once again. But his power had far exceeded his original limits. "A new form won''t stop me!" The monster yelled throwing the strongest punch he could. The entire building shook from the force of his speed, three of the fighters with their remaining strength flew from the building. As the building began to collapse Gavin had caught the demon''s punch, "give it up I have the strength of everyone in the city!" The creature charged up all his power, "die!!" it yelled causing an incredible burst of power destroying the whole city to nearly nothing. Chris and the others laid in the ashes of the city on the brink. The demon saw Gavin standing there with just A few cuts and blood. "That''s impossible!" He backed away in fear, "what are you!?" he yelled. "I''m the winner of this battle" Sinto replied calmly. He punched straight into the demon''s stomach and it began to break apart being destroyed from the inside. Once the creature was destroyed, he put his hand up and shot A white blast of light into the sky. The red sky suddenly changed to blue, everything the blue light touched began to heal. Such as plants and his allies... It''s been almost ten years since the battle with the evil demon, most of them had made A home on the planet, Gavin, Chris and Rekai. But Jaycen left for A different planet, one that fit his wants. Gavin had A daughter and she was named Seria. She had blue hair and gold eyes, when she giggled A golden light shinned around her. Gavin''s wife was named Teria, they lived in Loobera which is what Gavin renamed the city he defeated the demon in. Chris lived about 200 miles from Loobera in A small town he called Gonium, it was mostly forest with just A few cabin-like homes. He had built them for him and his son. His son didn''t live in his yet, Chris just wanted to make something for his only son. If they were on earth, the date would''ve been : "Jan 1st 2029". Sinto floated through the sky enjoying the planet''s warmth and energy. On A bright afternoon A futuristic ship entered the planet''s atmosphere, he flew up to it when he was suddenly struck by A beam and hit the planet''s surface. He tried to move but realized he was tied in A rope that even his god-like strength couldn''t break. A blonde hair officer stood across from him, "you''re under arrest, you have no right to live on this planet without an I.D" Gavin''s wife and daughter walked out, "you''re all under arrest" when Gavin noticed the officer pointing A gun at his family he broke out of the bonds advancing towards the officer. The officer caught his fist and A loud crack rang out. "Aaaghh!!!" He yelled in pain. The officer knocked him out before tossing him onto his ship, Seria began to cry and charged the officer, "leave him alone!!" She punched him so hard, the officer fell backwards. The assailant noticed he was bleeding from the attack from the child, "hmm this kid could pose A problem with her overdeveloped sense of power" He shot another rope from his gun trapping her like her father. Meanwhile Rekai and Chris felt the decrease in Gavin''s power and headed over to his location. They reached Gavin''s house only to find the ship about to take off. "Stop the ship!" Rekai yelled to Chris just before transporting his brother''s wife far from the location. Chris shot blast after blast but nothing worked. "It''s no use" the ally said falling to his knees. Just then A red ray blasted Chris and he was unable to move. Rekai came back to find Chris taken away, "damn it!" he flew off to the ship and fazed through the ship. Once aboard, he transformed himself to look like the guards he saw. Meanwhile... Gavin had regained consciousness from the officer''s blow. He found himself in A cell with his daughter. "I want to go home!" She said tugging on his shirt. He kissed her head, "we will Seria" he stood up and punched the wall full force. "ow!" He said holding his injured hand. "Give it A rest, that cell keeps your powers under control, you''re as weak as A human" A captain walked in, "the commander wishes to speak to you" the guard nodded and walked out. Once gone Rekai removed his helmet, Gavin and Seria cheered. Rekai typed in A code to open the cell and they quickly left through the door into the hall, "let''s get out of here" but before Rekai could faze through the ship he was struck in the head and fell to the ground. Gavin grabbed ahold of his daughter and jumped back blasting in the direction the attack had come from. "That should''ve done some damage" The guard dusted himself off, "impressive, for A Grankai you almost live up to your reputation" Gavin had an idea, "I''m Gavin" he held out his weak and injured hand, "I''m Candore" he replied gripping Gavin''s hand. He began to absorb as much power from him as he could until he was as wrinkled as an old man. He released his grip and Candore collapsed with all the life drained out of him. He moved his hand around..."good seems my hand is healed for now...hope I also have enough energy to transform into Grankai. His daughter looked up at him, "daddy, how do I become A Grankai?" He placed his hand on her head, "you just need to be the best you can be and one day the world will see your true form" they headed to the ship''s core, "this is the easiest way to take down an invincible ship". He kneeled down to Seria, "we''ll need your help with this one" She smiled and aimed her hand at the core, "one...two...three!" All three of them shot energy blasts straight at the core and it began to overload. A loud bell rang out and it blew up blowing them back. They fell from A hole in the ship and fell from 1,000 feet, the core explosion must''ve messed with their power because they couldn''t focus their powers. Finally, Rekai caught A tree branch, it stopped their falling until breaking seconds later. Gavin and his brother hit the ground, Seria landed safely on her father''s stomach. Gavin got up and helped Rekai to his feet, "how long does our species live?" He asked. Rekai thought A moment... "if you''re A normal Grankai you''d live for about 200 years, if you''re A pure Grankai you''d live maximum of 500 years" Gavin kissed his daughter''s head, "so you''re saying Seria will live for about 300 years?" As the years went on, he helped Seria get stronger and become A Grankai like him. CHAPTER 4 : Pass on the power The two Grankais were now in their 30''s while Seria was 17. "You''ve grown into A powerful young girl and will be the perfect one to carry on when me and your uncle are gone" Few hours later Jaycen landed on the planet where Chris and the others were having A picnic. "I''m done waiting!" He shouted, his eyes glowed red with A purple aura all around him. "I assume he''s being controlled" Chris commented, getting up and preparing for whatever was coming next. Jaycen shot A dark orb at them, Chris deflected it but his hand began to burn, "ack my hand!!" The others watched as darkness took over his body just like Jaycen. Both Chris and Jaycen leapt for Gavin and began throwing punches, Gavin dogged all of them waiting for the right moment to strike. He finally kicked both of them across the field into the tree they had A picnic under and it collapsed. "Aww that was my favorite tree he said" Jaycen shot A powerful blast of electricity towards Gavin and his brother, Sinto instantly absorbed it shooting A red version of the attack right back at him. It struck him head on and he fell to the ground, the dark aura vanished from his body. Rekai was battling Chris one on one while Sinto walked over to Jaycen laying on the ground. He checked for A pulse...he realized that the attack had killed him. Gavin lifted his friend''s lifeless body up and buried him. Meanwhile Rekai and Chris were still battling when Rekai caught Chris'' hand and broke it with one bend. His hand fell to his side, "no...I will not lose!!" With his functioning hand, he charged up every ounce of power he could. He pointed his hand at Gavin, "it''s over!!!" At the last second, he turned to Seria and shot it straight at her. "Nooo!!!" Gavin moved as fast as he could, shielding his daughter from the powerful attack. Seria looked to see A hole in the center of her father''s chest, he fell onto his back and looked up to her, "lead the next generation of fighters in the right direction" A gold light came from Gavin''s body and entered Seria''s heart. She looked back down to see Gavin''s body gone. Chris began shooting blast after blast, Seria with tears in her eyes slowly began to walk towards him with each energy blast exploding before impact. She charged up all her power into her fist and hit the ground as hard as she could. An incredible wave of power went swarming straight at him, he put his hands out to stop it, but once he made contact, his body was vaporized. Moments later she sat down and began crying over the loss of her father. She felt A hand on her shoulder, she looked up to see her father, he looked like A ghost since she could see right through him. "You did great, you''ve become stronger then I could''ve hoped Seria" She tried to hug him but her hand went right through him. "I''m sorry my Seria, I''m just A part of you I''m not psychically here" she smiled that they could at least talk. "I''m afraid our troubles aren''t over, you must find the source of the dark aura and destroy it, I will guide you along the way" She nodded, "I understand father" both she and Rekai took off in search of the dark aura... Book 4 : Chaos saga Deep In A dark dimension an evil figure emerges and is ready to destroy everything in his path... CHAPTER 1 : Beginning of another battle He used his powers to replicate Shino, he smiled seeing the clone open it''s eyes. He choose A random timeline to appear, there he found Onomi, Sinto and Rekai. "Who are you?" Onomi questioned. They saw the guy snap his fingers and they were all suddenly in space, "prepare for your greatest challenge yet!" Shino came out of nowhere, her eyes glowing purple with power. Before Onomi could react, Shino struck him in the ribs. He fell onto an asteroid, "she''s never been this strong or fast!" He said slowly getting to his feet. "That''s because this isn''t Shino it''s A much stronger clone" Onomi gave the man an annoyed look and yet again raced towards the clone. Onomi swung his fist as fast as he could but missed, he was elbowed in the already hurting gut and went flying across space smashing through an asteroid and laid there motionless. "I guess it''s my turn Sinto responded walking over to the clone, he conjured up an orb and tossed it towards the clone, just before contact, it multiplied into multiple smaller orbs. However, the clone deflected each one just by the force of it''s increased power. The clone turned to the man and he nodded. Once he did the clone took off full speed towards Sinto, at the moment it was about to attack, he ducked and grabbed Shino''s leg. He used all his strength to throw her towards the sun, before the clone could fly away Sinto shot the strongest blast he could. The immense attack pushed the clone closer to the sun, finally the fierce heat caused the clone to break apart like paper. "Impressive, but you can''t keep this up forever, I''m Sona master of darkness" Once again he snapped his fingers and two more clones were summoned, Takachi and Jaycen were standing between the fighters and Sona. He pointed at Onomi and the others, the two clones rushed their objective. Takachi tried to grab the psychic but missed at the last second, he was struck in the neck by Sinto''s powerful kick. The clone went spiraling through space before impacting mars. The psychic put his hand out towards mars. Just before he shot the blast, he turned around blasting Jaycen with red energy. Suddenly clones appeared on both sides of him, they went for an attack but just before the blow, their target transported to A floating rock. Both clones punched one another in the face. Rekai and his brother put their hands out in front of them in the direction of both clones, as soon as they moved, both the Grankais released their most devastating blasts of power. Jaycen had A hole in his chest and the other had lost an arm. Sona smiled and made A hand motion... suddenly both clones fused together and became Gavason. "Crap" one of them said feeling the incredible power. The fused clone cracked his neck and flew straight for Sinto, Onomi shot an energy blast but missed. Sinto was kicked in the stomach and an intense pain quickly filled his body. He grabbed him by the throat and threw him across space, the psychic hit Neptune''s surface. "D-damn it" Sinto responded getting up and freezing from the planet''s cold temperature. He put both his hands out and shot A beam of red light, just before it made contact, he created A portal and the attack came out of A rift that reappeared in front of Sona. When the light cleared, Sona was still standing there brushing himself off. The psychic clenched his fists, "no more holding back!" His hair turned silver and his eyes turned purple. The clone dashed forward but as he threw A punch, Sinto caught it and bent his arm back. Before Gavason could try again, Sinto let go of his opponent''s fist and kicked him back to mars. Without hesitation he shot A beam of red light at the clone''s impact point. He was slowly getting up when mars'' atmosphere filled with red light, before he could finish conjuring an energy attack, the red beam went straight through his body killing him instantly. The psychic took A deep breath and his hair turned back to normal. Suddenly, his body felt numb and he landed in the crater on mars. Rekai flew over and checked his pulse... "good he only passed out from the transformation''s stress on his body" Sona put his hands out and multiple figures were once again summoned. Kiva, Chris and Death Soul emerged from the light. "Wake up!" Rekai yelled shaking his brother''s unconscious body. "Don¡¯t worry, we can beat them" Onomi responded slowly drifting down to them. Sona commanded all three clones to attack, Kiva and Chris flew straight for the psychic. Onomi flew away trying to get more distance between the clones, Chris shot an energy blast at Onomi but he managed to evade it and shoot one right back. Kiva dogged it and it hit Chris in A devastating blow. Death Soul appeared behind him and punched him full force in the spine. Onomi yelled out in pain, he gathered all his power and punched his enemy head on. Death Soul looked at him unaffected and hit him full force sending him crashing right next to Sinto. Rekai realized he was the only one left, both allies were out cold. Death Soul shot A laser straight for the remaining fighter, Rekai put his hands out and created A portal that caught the attack and reappeared in front of the clone. "Such A rookie attack he said as he stopped it with his hand. Just then Sinto regained consciousness, he flew up to Rekai, "I''m here" he transformed back into his ascended form. His body suddenly began to hurt, "ack, what''s wrong with my body!" Rekai replied: "your body may not be strong enough to handle the stress of your full strength. Sinto had an idea, he grabbed his brother''s hand and they merged together. "This may actually be interesting" the clone said with an interested expression. A being came out from the light, his eyes were orange and his hair was purple. He smiled and took off so fast neither of the clones could keep track. Kiva and Death Soul nodded at one another and rushed him, as they threw punches the warrior was blocking each one. He caught Kiva''s fist and head-butted him across space, with his amazing strength he punched Death Soul so hard, he went soaring out of earth''s solar system. The Fused Warrior absorbed some power from his fallen partner and flew deep into space reaching the clone in seconds. The clone shook off the dizziness from the attack and charged up all his power, "behold my immense capabilities!" Without another word he shot an attack that seemed to fill the whole area with light. "I will show you how outmatched you are!" The Fused Warrior released A powerful burst of power that began to slow the attack down. But it soon began to draw closer, combined with all his acquired power The Fused Warrior completely pushed Death. Soul''s attack back at him in A flash of light, as if A supernova had just occurred the light cleared, he saw Death Soul floating there, not moving at all. Finally, he shot an energy blast that destroyed his body. Then went back to Sona, where he saw him holding Onomi by the throat, "take him he''s worthless now" Sona threw him to The Fused Warrior, but before he could catch his friend, Sona shot A blast, killing him almost instantly. The Fused Warrior suddenly went into rage that he''s never felt before, his aura covered multiple feet from his body with massive surges of electricity. "You''ll pay for that!!!" He Punched him in the stomach as hard as he could, all the asteroids shattered into hundreds of pieces. He looked up at him to see that blood was running down his mouth but didn''t do any critical damage to him. "Damn it, what are you?!" he cried, drifting back, rubbing his bruised hand, Sona disappeared and suddenly backhanded him across space. He went soaring far away before impacting Mars like A meteor. Soon he reappeared on the other side of the canyon that was cracking open from the impact, The Fused Warrior shook off the dizziness and flew off into space, Death Soul took off after him. Sona was just inches from grabbing his leg, finally the warrior teleported as far his powers would allow and he reached A world far from his own galaxy, he fell to his knees for A few seconds. Before blacking out...Meanwhile, Sona was searching space for his target but couldn''t find A trace of him. The evil fighter grinned, "well if he''s going to flee, I''m going to take all the planets and make it my own" so he began to pull all of the solar system''s planets together, causing them to merge into A planet far bigger than Jupiter. Chapter 3 hurt and unable to continue Rekai, The Fused Warrior laid on the grassy surface of the planet, he landed on, blood slowly running down parts of his face and stomach. About an hour later, he regained consciousness on A type of operating table, he was too weak to move, so he laid there. A man with blue hair and white eyes appear next to him. "What happened?" The man replied, "we found you badly hurt So we brought you here" "What caused such injuries?" he asked him, the warrior answered : "an enemy brought me to this timeline to fight all our past foes from every other timeline but right after we defeated A third one, he began trying to kill us" The man put his hand out it glowed white. "I can sense you are more than one person you are in the bonding form" Rekai nodded slowly getting up. "How long such A technique last?" Rekai responded normally: "it lasts A maximum of three hours but since we were merged in our deity forms we should be able to maintain this form permanently" the warrior slowly got off the table A little stronger. "what is you need to do..." Rekai took A breath. "I need to become stronger, so I can defeat Sona, he''s the one who injured me and why I''m here". The man handed him A bottle and asked him to drink it, Rekai nodded and drink the bottle until it was all gone, he then noticed the pain from his injuries were gone and he felt as if he was back to full strength. "Now that you are at full strength, I may have something that will help you defeat, or at least be equal with your foe" he told him to follow him there. They reached the elder''s temple. "What''s your name?" he asked. Demin he responded. They stood in front of A giant statue, "that is the statue of Tromento the guardian who once lived among us as another person it is said if he deems you worthy he will grant you power unimaginable and will let you rule at his side as another god like being" he walked over to the giant statue and went down on his knees with A hand over his heart. "Tromento I come to ask you am I worthy?" The entire temple shook as if an earthquake was occurring. Just then the statue''s eyes glowed blue and looked down at him, "child of the far south come here for I will grant you the strength to achieve your heroic task for you are indeed worthy of such power, for I see no evil within your heart" the statue''s eyes went out and A door opened "that door has never opened" Demin responded with surprise Rekai walked through the door with blue light shining out of it. He saw A figure in the light and slowly continued to walk through until he saw A man that looked almost as young as him. "Welcome" the man replied, "you''re Tromento?" he asked standing A few feet away from him. "yes, it''s an honor to meet A person worthy of my help" he bowed with his hand over his heart. "No need to give me special treatment my friend, I would like you to treat me as another average friend" Rekai nodded, "of course" He looked at the deity, "I have come to ask for your assistance A being named Sona brought me across time to battle all of our past foes, I defeated three of them until Sona killed one of ours and when I fought him, I could barely scratch him" Tromento smiled, "I can''t go with you, but I can send A duplicate of myself to aid you" Rekai smiled back. "That''s better than nothing" Tromento created A clone and nodded to him, "shall we be off" the clone asked, "yes" Rekai answered. Both of them stood side by side and he replied: "where''s your target?" "in the solar system where earth used to be" he smiled once more and teleported them near where earth used to be, The Fused Warrior stared in horror as all the planets were gone except one that was dark red and half as big as the sun. The clone replied: "what is it?" Rekai looked at his ally, "that''s where earth used to be now it and all the other solar system planets are gone" he sighed and asked Tromento: "can you find Sona?" He used his power to feel life on the planet¡­ "I can''t tell, there''s multiple readings of massive power on the planet" He punched A rock, "he must have brought back all the others!" both of them descended down to the planet where they saw Takachi "great, looks like he''s back" Rekai groaned. Takachi saw them and jumped from the high building, just before he could attack Rekai roundhouse kicked him in the face sending him into A building at the brink of collapsing. He was buried underneath A pile of concrete and bricks. Seconds later he sent all the bricks flying in every direction. "you think you can defeat me, I''m far stronger than before" Rekai grinned, "well if you''re far stronger than come try and take me down" With an annoyed look, he dashed forward and threw A punch but noticed his foe wasn''t standing there. "You missed" the warrior said in A whisper. He punched Takachi across the face, he almost fell backwards. "Damn you" Takachi yelled. "Should I finish him?" the clone asked. "No, I want to see the difference between my power and Sona''s tricks. Takachi had blood across the side of his face. "Y- you bastard!" Suddenly, his eyes glowed purple and his eye''s irises and pupil disappeared into the light, he rushed Rekai, as he was about to attack, the warrior punched straight through Takachi''s stomach, blood ran down his mouth as he died from the fatal attack. The warrior pulled his fist out of the corpse''s stomach. They continued to search the massive planet and after A day of searching they found A small house. "My race has no need for sleep I''ll keep watch" Tromento stood outside making sure no one would attack Rekai while he slept. After about four hours he came out, "are you ready?" he asked him. The clone nodded and they flew off once again. "I can feel A dark power north of us" his ally responded flying straight for the source of the power. They landed in front of Kita and Basin. "Time to defeat the remaining trash" Rekai commented cracking his knuckles. Basin brushed his dark hair out of his black eyes and shot A blast of fire that rushed towards them, The Fused Warrior flew straight up but the attack followed him wherever he went. "Fine you want to play it that way!" He waited for the fire blast to be an inch away before teleporting. "What, where''d he go?" Basin responded looking around. "Basin behind you!" Kita yelled on top of A building. As he turned around The Fused Warrior punched him as hard as he could without using his full power, he went soaring across the ruined city until he hit A mountain just outside of it. Kita dove off the top of the building and headed towards Tromento. He waited for his opponent to be in melee range. Then without warning he struck Kita with his god-like strength, kita went rolling down the hard road hitting A car. Already feeling really hurt, he began to charge up as much energy as he could until nearly all of his energy was in the energy attack. ¡°prepared to die!¡± the enemy shouted, the massive energy blast destroyed everything it came in contact with. Rekai charged up his energy but only had A few seconds to attack, just before it hit him, the warrior shot A similar attack right back. They clashed, making A flash of light so bright they could barely keep their eyes open. "Tromento I need your help for this one" But just as he was about to shoot one as well an evil clone, and copies of him appear throwing blow after blow. With his inch of strength he made A clone that appeared behind Rekai punching him in the back. The blast from Kita overwhelmed him until he was at the brink of death. Kita fell on his face dead. Rekai laid on his back and blood all over his injured body. Meanwhile, Tromento was still dodging A beam and the clone''s attack until finally he built up power. He created an explosion of energy sending all three of them backwards. just before they could attack Tromento shot two separate blasts one at two clones and one at the real Basin. Once the blast made contact with Basin¡¯s it caused an eruption that shook the city. ¡°He was stronger than I was expecting¡± Tromento said brushing dust off of his shoulder. Suddenly they saw Sona up on top of A street light, ¡°I was wondering when you''d be back¡± He jumped down in front of them just A few feet away. ¡°let''s see how strong you are now¡± Sona taunted with A grin still badly hurt. The warrior jumped at him but was easily dodged and kicked up into the air then elbowed in the back. He hit the ground unable to move. Sona laughed seeing Rekai nearly out cold. Tromento burst off the ground heading towards him. ¡°Good luck¡± his foe replied dodging the attack at the last second. ¡°Impossible!¡± Tromento cried noticing his opponent had dodged the attack. He caught his fist and pulled him forward causing him to go flying towards the mountain that Basin had hit earlier. Surprisingly, Tromento caught his balance on the surface of the mountain, just before hitting the rock of the mountain. Rekai opened his eyes to see his friend headed towards Sona, he slowly got up breathing heavily, the punched Sona in the face and sent him flying backwards into an empty cave. Sona picked up the biggest rock he could find and threw it, Tromento backhanded the rock, causing it to shatter into millions of pieces. "So, let us not hold back any longer I want to see the maximum capabilities within you" the villain took A deep breath, "very well...Dropana spirit!" he yelled. Suddenly A giant shadow like titian appeared in front of them and Rekai looked in horror as the titan let out A loud roar that shook the entire planet, "what is that thing" he asked in complete fear. "It''s A titan, one of the strongest creatures in all of creation" The titan took A deep breath and breathed out A whole wave of fire that almost reached Rekai before Tromento shielded them with A small but strong shield made out of his life force. When the smoke cleared the city was nearly wiped out. "Tromento can three people be able to merge together?" He shrugged I''ve never actually tried it but it wouldn''t hurt to try" just as before the two figures stood side by side slowly merging into one being. "Hmm this form seems much better than my old one" the fused being told himself. "I guess I''ll call this one Tromkai" Sona frowned. "Who cares what your name is you die here!" he made hand signs and the titan suddenly turn to Tromkai with fire like power surging around his body, it lifted its foot and tried to crush the fused combatant by stomping on him. Tromkai dodged each one until finding an opening and Punching the titan in the stomach. It was effective, but once he made contact he was electrocuted sailing backwards, landing in the dirt half A mile away. ¡°Well looks like your pet can really do some damage¡± He replied: ¡°you call me A pet¡± The creature roared, clenching his fist before closing his eyes, suddenly blue light glowed around him. Sona appeared in front of him then ordered to attack. The titan ran towards him and The Fused Warrior''s titan. Just before he could attack, the blue titian, grabbed Sona''s and choke slammed him to the ground Sona aimed his hand at his titan and transferred all of his remaining power to the monster, its eyes glowed brighter and the sky began to darken. The clone aimed his hand at the evil titian and so did the blue titan both of them shot A blast of energy straight at the creature. It lost it''s balance and hit the ground with A powerful smash. "No get up!" Sona cried trying to get the giant back to his feet. Tromkai''s titan jumped into the air and punched the evil creature in the stomach full force, the titan¡¯s eyes went dark, turned into A white light that went back into sona''s chest. He fell to his knees unable to stand up, "this isn''t over" Tromkai made hand signs commanding the titan, it threw A fast punch forward, Sona back flipped over the punch, running up the creature''s arm, then diving into the creature''s chest in A red flash of light, the titan¡¯s eyes and aura turned blood red with A grin. "I have control over your titan and have all of its power" Tromkai smiled, "then kill me right here oh mighty dropana titan" Sona smiled once more inside the titan''s body and threw A punch at him. The powerful warrior stopped it with A massive shock wave that cracked open A canyon near them. The hero threw Sona as hard as he could causing him to go flying about A mile away. The fighter was breathing harder from both the impact of the Titan''s hard attacks and throwing him down the road. "What''s wrong with me?" Tromkai thought in his head "Surely I can withstand just one punch from A titan" Sona go back up, "you can''t honestly think just because you''re merged with two people you can defeat the dropana titan" Taking another deep breath trying to get his strength back, Tromkai soared up into the air. Sona charged all the power he could from the titan¡¯s body until the planet was shaking and beginning to break apart. "Are you ready?" Sona asked with A grin. He nodded not backing down the titan and Tromkai flew at each other their power at 100% in once their attacks hit the planet broke apart into thousands of pieces chapter 4 : Is it over yet? Sona still in the titan''s body, floated there unconscious, it could barely move it''s body the impact of the titan¡¯s attack and explosion of the planet had really injured his body. ¡°Just one option¡± he said faintly. He stood on A piece of the remaining planet and breathed in, suddenly the titan began to fade back inside of his body out of nowhere Tromkai''s eyes went from blue to red, his veins appeared black, ¡°I told you it''s not over¡± Sona said within the warrior¡¯s thoughts. He groaned in pain as Sona began to corrupt his body. "I still have one last trick up my sleeve" he told the evil. The warrior put his hands together and built up as much remaining power as he could, in A supernova like explosion he destroyed his enemy along with his body. Sinto and Rekai appeared in front of Tromento. "Where are we?" Rekai asked not remembering most of what happened Tromento smiled. "I''m impressed you were able to defeat Sona and his spirit titan¡± Rekai replied: "are we dead?" Sinto gave him an annoyed look. "We just blew up our body what do you think!?" Tromento put his hand up to have them pause. ¡°Don''t worry for your great battle and victory, I shall revive you both and the planets of your solar system, remember this is the only time I am reviving you" they both nodded and the god''s eyes flashed blue for A few seconds, just then both Sinto and Rekai were back on earth. "it feels like forever since we were back to normal" Rekai responded, Sinto nodded as he sat up against A tree to rest. They sat down to relax for A few hours then eventually decided to go explore space once again. "Maybe someone out there needs our help" they said as they left earth''s atmosphere. The first few days they couldn''t find any signs of life or trouble, but finally on the 4th day they saw A big spaceship land on A planet that looked like it was under attack. They both flew down to the planet''s surface where they saw thousands of human-like aliens being taken captive by guys in high tech gear. "Halt" Sinto yelled pointing his hand at A group of men. They pulled out their guns when all of A sudden, A man in A king like suit with A cloak walked out from behind them, "can I help you?" the man replied with an evil grin. Rekai responded: "yes, you can help by letting these innocent people go" He and his men laughed, "now why would I do that, each of these aliens are pretty valuable and sell at A good price" Sinto shot A red energy blast right at him, he dogged it and the group of guards went flying up into the air landing on their backs. "Nice shot however you two have no idea who you''re dealing with, my name is Dennis and I am the leader of everything in this quadrant of space" Both of them put their hands out at Dennis. "yeah well, we think you''re not good enough for this part of space¡± With A serious look, all the guards who had finished locking up the planets aliens came over and surrounded them. Dennis replied: ¡°hold your fire men, it''s not like these two can actually be that much of A threat¡± Sinto dashed forward punching Dennis in the face, he slid back keeping his balance and cracked his jaw back into place. ¡°Nice I''ll give you A five on that attack¡± Dennis signaled the men to load the ship and leave the planet. Sinto shot an energy blast as fast as he could, it was easily deflected with one hand. Dennis nodded to them as the ship took off. "Rekai follow Dennis'' power and take us there" he focused hard on Dennis'' power and after A few seconds he teleported them onto the ship "good, worked" Rekai whispered searching the area. "I only sense Dennis and one other powerful person, the rest are just his high-tech guards¡± Sinto shot energy blasts at each guard. He drained all their strength and energy until they had none left. ¡°Been awhile since you used that move¡± Rekai said, sinned until he finished the last one they saw A large door that said control room, both parts of the door went flying to the ground. Glad to see you two again, Dennis responded spinning round in his chair, Sinto charged up an energy attack with one hand. "Please, like any attack you have will defeat me" he laughed. "Want to test that?" Rekai replied charging one as well, Dennis stood up from his chair and stretched his arms out in both directions, "go for it" Both of them merged as they shot the two separate energy blasts and sync the two separate blasts makes into one immense blast. "Oh shit" Dennis said as the blast struck him head on. The ship shook and pieces of it broke off, the ship began to fall towards A moon from A nearby planet. The ship impacted the surface creating A large crater, Resai fell out of the remaining part of the ship rolling A few feet away. Seconds later Dennis burst out of the ship in complete rage. "How dare you destroy my ship!!" Dennis charged him but Resai dove out of the way just before Dennis punched him. ¡°Come on you can hit me, can''t you?¡± he taunted. Dennis yelled as the villain begun throwing punches as fast as he could, but still his target dodged every blow that came his way. He stepped back out of breath, "you gotta be kidding me how can one merge make that big of A difference in power" Resai smiled and shot an energy blast, Dennis dove out of the way shooting one right back he easily deflected the attack. "Fine, I didn''t think I''d have to resort to this move" Dennis charged up A purple energy bowl and threw it high into the air he clenched his fist in the bulb burst into A flash of light what''s happening the fuse warrior said noticing he was standing in an area filled with nothing but darkness. Dennis appeared in front of him and punched him in the ribs as he yelled in pain how can you be that fast I was defeating you easily Dennis started punching him over and over the darkness went away and he collapsed on the surface of the moon. "Do you understand that you can''t beat me?" Resai floated up and giggled. "I understand that you''ve been holding back but I can still beat you" Dennis grind his teeth in rage and put his hands out just as his foe transformed into his ascended Grankai form. "Let''s see how well you are Compared to my ascended transformation" He shot as many energy less as he could at him but they faded on contact Dennis lowered his hand shaking in fear I began to slowly walk towards him with his purple aura swarming around his scratched up and beaten body. Dennis charged up every inch of his power to the point that the moon was vibrating. He threw his strongest punch, but it was caught and bent back causing his arm to make A loud crack. His left arm fell to his side unable to move, "damn it!!" The villain yelled holding his paralyzed and broken hand with his right. "Are we done here?" Resai asked him acting uninterested. "Treat me like A joke will you!" Dennis rushed him but was elbowed in the ribs knocking all the air out of him. Slowly he looked at his body shaking from both the pain and lack of breathing, the foe backed up, Dennis fell to his knees breathing hard, holding his chest with his hand. Resai began to walk away, "now''s my chance" He made A movement with his hand and shot A bolt of lightning from his finger trapping Resai. Just as he escaped, his enemy shot A beam out of his eyes hitting him, "yes!" he cheered as A flash of green light filled the area. He suddenly fell to one knee spitting out blood. He looked up, "of course you''d be that desperate" he replied still badly hurt. "Now I''m in control of Resai''s body and power" he used his remaining energy of the damaged body to teleport to A planet near the moon they were on. Dennis smiled, ¡°You can''t hide forever especially near the brink of death,¡± The Fused Warrior appeared in A field, with no more energy he laid there near death. Dennis practiced with his new body to see if he could tap into its full potential. "Seems this body is near invincible and yet I haven''t even gone full power yet" A few hours later Resai had lost A lot of blood, he was able to get to his feet and slowly walk through the field. He saw tons of animals, so he shot his red energy blast at them. "I''m sorry," he whispered with A tear going down his face. It took nearly A day for him to absorb enough creatures to get back to full strength, he wiped the blood off his face with materials he found around the field, then washed himself using A nearby waterfall. "Alright, time to get my body back," he said, racing off towards his body''s aura, which he could feel miles away. "He must be trying to go to full power..." In minutes he found his body, "Surprising and here I thought you''d be dead by now." Dennis shot an energy sphere, but his opponent deflected the attack. He was taken by surprise but continued to fight. Dennis charged up energy, forming an energy ball that was gigantic and looked powerful enough to turn the planet to dust, Dennis prepared himself as he threw it as hard as he could, The Fused Warrior felt A little unsure as to if he could stop it but put his hands out to try anyways. He was slowing it at first, but the great sphere of power soon began to overpower him. He summoned all his strength and began to push the sphere back towards his opponent. His aura surged around him as he finally pushed the massive sphere back at Dennis. "What!?" He exclaimed, surprised he tried to stop it, however, The Fused Warrior shot A beam that blew it up right in front of him, the impact of the first sent Dennis spiraling backwards into A rock, causing the rest of them to fall and bury him. The Fused Warrior flew over and used the strength. Of his energy to force all the rocks away Dennis was starting to get back up when he kicked his head back down hitting the hard ground even in my body is still weaker than me Dennis swung at him but was kneed in the chest and fell back onto his back. How is this possible? He said faintly Resai picked him up by the collar, "go ahead kill your body" Dennis said with A beaten-up grin. "I don''t have to" he replied, throwing him into the air and shooting electricity, towards him, he yelled in pain as he endured minutes of strikes of electricity to the chest. The warrior lowered his hand, letting the target hit the ground, Dennis stood up dizzy, swaying side to side, "fine, take your body back" He shot the beam out of his eyes and yet again switched bodies with the fighter. Resai dashed over and punched him in the jaw full force knocking him out. "To think one person could do that much damage to me, especially in my fused state" He left the planet and just drifted through space. "I guess it''s time for me to go back to my own timeline" he tried using his energy to create A portal through time, but he fell over out of breath. "I guess I need my full strength to create A rift" After A day of rest the warrior was finally ready to create A portal back to his own time, he charged up energy making A quick separating motion with his hands. A portal slowly began to open. "Finally, I can get back to my own timeline and forget all this" As he was about to enter through the rift, he heard something heading towards him, he turned around to see Dennis, "come on does this guy ever quit?" Resai released an energy blast, "oh crap" the weak foe groaned putting his hands out to stop it. "Not this time" He whispered, throwing his hands straight up, then clenching A fist again. The blast went straight up before splitting apart into separate blast, coming straight at him from two different directions he blocked, but when the blasts struck him, it went through his guard, killing him in the process. "Good he''s gone. Resai went through the portal just before it completely shut, once back in his own timeline the warrior tried to forget all that had happened except for the friends that he made along the way¡­ Book 5 legacy SAGA Connor was 15 when A car nearly hit him. Luckily, he stopped the car with his hands. His mother Dana told him that she lied about why he couldn''t see his father. He didn''t die in A car accident, his body gave out after A battle against an evil space pirate. He looked at her as if she was crazy, "you think I''d believe that?" He said beginning to walk away. "I knew you wouldn''t believe me, So I''ll just have to show you" She told him to take A deep breath and focus. He did... Suddenly gold light began to appear in his hand. He was so surprised that he lost focus causing the light to fade away. "What was that?" he responded still freaked out. "That''s energy that can be used as A weapon" Just then A man approached them, "where is he...I know I felt his power just now" Connor put his hands up to fight. He heard A voice in his head : "remember to concentrate" he nodded and prepared. The man ran at him and was just about to attack when all of A sudden Connor''s instinct kicked in causing him to punch the man so hard, he went rolling down the road. "looks like you''re learning fast" she said clapping A little. corner began to feel faintly stronger and in A day, he became more powerful. Just then the sky went dark and he saw A figure high up in the clouds. He flew up into the air where he saw him... "Can I help you?" Connor questioned, acting as if he had mastered flying. The figure turned around, his dark hair blowing in the wind revealing his glowing silver eyes. "Ah, so you''re the aura I felt earlier" he replied crossing his arms. Connor looked confused. "What are you talking about, who are you?" he grinned and replied: "my name is cosuro and I too am A son of A soul god" Conner thought for A moment. "What is the soul gods?" cosuro laughed, "you are ignorant, the soul gods are the beings that have achieved the maximum power of their race, example your father is A Grankai and he had gained the power of it''s full potential that had ascended beyond even that level" Connor shot an energy blast towards him. "I don''t trust you" the man put his hand out and made A shield that absorbed the impact. "You just gained your powers, didn''t you?" he questioned. "How can you tell?" Cosuro aimed his hand at his opponent... "Because this is an energy blast" Suddenly A powerful blast went shooting out of his hand and struck Conner head on, he lost all feeling in his body and hit the ground, impacting A car. He weakly opened his eyes to see his foe standing over him. "Unless you get stronger, you won''t be able to join your father as A soul God" In seconds, Cosuro was gone. "To think I''m this weak compared to A soul child. He got up and brushed himself off, "I will prove myself to the soul gods" For months corner trained nonstop to increase his powers, after four months, his training seemed to get results. As he was finishing yet another training session, his power since detected someone near his level. Just outside earth''s atmosphere he headed into space where he saw something out in the distance hmm that swear the power is coming from corner flew full speed there he saw A silver haired guy fighting cosuro on an asteroid. he landed close by, ¡°good you powered up A little¡± Cosuro replied as he the punch the opponent across the massive rock who''s that Connor asked looking at the guys getting beat up. "Oh, that''s just Sarma, he''s been trying to defeat me for A year now and not once has he succeeded" he cracked his neck and aimed his hand at go ahead sir give it your best shot he yelled in anger as he shot A dark red energy blast he opened attack the voice told Connor he nodded and flew under the energy blast and punched him straight into space. "Nice work, I''m guessing you heard your father" Connor nodded, "I heard A voice" Cosuro. His hand on Carter''s shoulder. "That''s your father talking to you" they both turn to see Sarma beginning to focus all of his power, "prepare yourselves" he yelled as he put his hands out in front of him creating an energy ball that began to get bigger and bigger. Conner began to step back because zero told him to stand his ground, ¡°die!¡± he yelled throwing the gigantic ball towards them. Get ready Cosuro whispered : "now!". Both of them punched the ball with all their might, and it went rushing back at him, "no!!" he cried flying away, in front of Sarma and kicked him straight into the massive ball of power. Cosuro protected them with the energy shield when the light faded, he lowered the shield, well. That was A good workout. He commented rotating his neck around. Was that A soul child as well he asked no that was just an annoying guy who was tired of losing to me all the time Cosuro patted his shoulder and flew off once more Connor sat on the rocky surface on shore of what to do next minutes later he could feel something was wrong back on earth he took off like A comet getting there in only seconds he looked and saw his mother being threatened by A group of people in battle armor. ¡°Stay away from her!¡± Connor yelled, making A fist and gathering energy for an attack. "Actually we''ve come for you, boy" one of them said aiming A gun at his mother He shot Connor in the chest with his pistol that was like A taser Connor fell to the ground beginning to lose consciousness he awoke in A cell with A barrier keeping him from escaping he looked out the window to see they were leaving earth moments after leaving A man wearing A high tech mask came in and said that the captain would like A word with you two the guards looked at each other then left to the room the man removed the helmet revealing it was Cosuro this is going to be the usual deal working with you then I¡¯m going to have to rethink why at this point. he typed in A code and the barrier was disabled. ¡°There now let''s go before they bring any good security for once¡± he put his hand on Connor''s shoulder and teleported him back to earth. ¡°Look to make things simple for you, don''t trust anyone beside your father, mother and me¡± he nodded in cosuro, sat down under A tree A few days later. Connor was training yet again when A man in A cloak stood in front of him. "Who are you" Connor asked with his hands crossed. The man''s face was covered but his mouth revealed A grin and took off dashing towards him, he pulled A black knife out from underneath his cloak and tried to stab him. Suddenly Cosuro stepped between both Connor and the man and he stopped the blade with his hand throwing him across the road. The man got up "you can''t defeat me, I''m one of Hakkida''s men Dromoka" Cosuro rolled his neck then teleported behind him, he tried to punch the foe, but he caught his first just before impact, with one quick move Dromoka bent his hand. Cosuro¡¯s hand broke, rendering it useless. He yelled in anger trying to kick him. Yet again cosuro dodged the attack punching his opponent as hard as he could in the chest. "Crap" he said out of breath he began to evaporate into darkness. ¡°Who is Hakkida?¡± Connor commented. cosuro looked at him A little annoyed, "he is basically hades if you want to say it the Greek and God way" just then the ground began to shake. They looked up to see the sky turn blood red. "Damn he''s coming, I didn''t expect to deal with him, this early" Hakkida stepped out of A large crack in the ground, he had silver hair and dark eyes. Cosuro shouted : "Connor get out of here. I''ll hold him off!" He hesitated then took off far away from the battle. Meanwhile, he and Hakkida stood just A few feet away from each other. "Go ahead attack, It will be great killing the son of A Soul God" cosuro frowned and shot an energy beam straight at him. When the smoke cleared, it looked as if the attack had no effect on him. He smiled shooting A fire blast right back, cutter''s eyes widen in surprise by the immense power radiating from the attack. He flew straight up, barely dodging the attack in A neck like A blast. Miles of land were destroyed. "Give it up, you know I used to be A soul god" he clenched his fist in anger, Connor used every inch of his power to shoot the strongest energy blast he could create. The blast hit Hakkida head on causing A large flash of light, when it cleared, he hadn''t even flinched. "Darn it" he said out of breath Hakkida grinned and flew straight at him with everything he had, but A Cairo in the ribs and kicked him to the ground, he laid there with cuts and bruises all over his body. ¡°Tell your father, I said hi¡± Just before he could strike again one last time, both he and Connor Were teleported to A giant mansion. ¡°Where am I?¡± Cosuro thought, slowly getting up still badly injured from the battle with Hakkida, the door opened and they walked in soon they were in the room. Were all the soul gods were sitting A line? Welcome, son of Sinto and son of Jaycen, A soul God, with light blue hair and blue eyes said ascending from the highest seat of all the soul gods. He held out his hand I am Zikin the leader of the soul gods Connor shook his hand then saw his father walking over father Connor replied in surprise Sinto giving his son A hug you''ve gotten strong Connor maybe one day you''ll join the soul gods as one of the strongest Jaycen put his hand on his son''s shoulder, A gold light covered him, Cosuro''s body he began to heal in seconds before anyone could say anything there was A powerful noise outside they looked to see Hakkida punching the barrier protecting them. ¡°I knew this day would come¡± Zikin A little worried told all the soul god to stand ready for the battle soon to come he then used his psychic powers to push Conner and Cosuro into the mansion locking the doors and windows. Finally Hakkida broke through the barrier and descended down to them. ¡°I have come to kill all of you to claim my right as the only so god¡± Sinto shot A ray of light but it was easily deflected. ¡°You''ll have to do better than that to hit me¡± central smiled ¡°you''re going to lose Hakkida¡± They took off full speed beginning to trade blows. Meanwhile, condor and Cosuro felt the house shaking like an earthquake from each blow of the soul gods, ¡°the force from their attacks are incredible¡± Conner commented. Cosuro nodded in agreement. Chapter 2 : power of A soul god Hakkida punched him in the stomach and Centos spat out blood slowly descending onto the concrete path that led to the house. Just before he could say something Sinto charged up his energy and A silver aura began to glow all around his body. ¡°Are we finally getting serious?¡± Hakkida grinned, Sinto gave him A serious look as he dashed forward so fast his opponent could barely keep track of his movements and was struck in the jaw with A fist. He slid across the ground creating A large crater from the forest. "Not bad Sinto however your capabilities will never be able to match mine" Sinto frowned as he clenched his fists. He suddenly transformed into his ascended grand kai form signaling his opponent to make his move, he smiled as he shot A ray of light straight at him without hesitation, Centos deflected the blast and began to slowly approach him. ¡°Damn it, you shouldn''t be able to stop my attack¡± ¡°it seems you''re underestimating my limits¡± reappearing in front of him, striking him in the gut as hard as he could. He coughed out blood and grinned ¡°you''re underestimating me as well¡± Hakkida swarmed with power kicking Centos full force, sending him away like A comet in A short flash of light. ¡°I guess it''s my turn¡± Jaycen replied hovering down to his opponent. They flew straight at each other clashing blow for blow, Jaycen tried to kick him but missed and was punched far into the air. Just before Jaycen could race back to him Sinto appeared, ¡°I suggest we merge to end this useless battle¡± Jaycen responded ¡°I can beat him myself!¡± Sinto looked at him, ¡°sure you can defeat someone stronger than me when my abilities exceed yours?¡± Jaycen took A deep breath to hold in his anger from the fact that he was weaker than most of the soul gods. Jaycen nodded, in seconds they merged into Jayno he flew back and grinned at Hakkida, he flew up into the air to gather energy for another attack, Hakkida waited with his hands behind his back. ¡°Go ahead you have no chance of killing me in my current form¡± Hakkida shot A massive energy ball towards him Jayno smiled as the ball of divine power began to impact the ground causing nearly the entire planet to vibrate. Just then the ball began to hover up into the air they all turned to see Jayno lifting it up. ¡°But how could you stop it after it was impacting?¡± "you have A lot to learn" Jayno replied tossing it straight up at him. Just as he was about to deflect it Jayno shot an energy blast that caused the ball to explode in A violent burst of light. They watched as he hit the ground with A smash ¡°impossible you can''t win¡± before he could finish him off, Hakkida shot A beam that went straight through his target''s heart. He knows that Jayno''s wound was healing fast so he began shooting multiple beams as fast as he could. He was bleeding everywhere, he stopped firing as the warrior collapsed. Zikin flew over to the wounded warrior and transported him into the house while Jayno was being healed there were two soul gods left on the battlefield to take him down. Mucosa stepped up out of put her fist up ¡°give it your best shot¡± the villain suddenly appeared in front of her and threw A punch, luckily she back flipped out of the way and kicked him into A tree. ¡°Alright but let''s go all out no holding back¡± ¡°sounds fun to me¡± she replied brushing the hair from her eyes and powered up to near maximum. She smiled shooting A massive attack behind her back. He rushed her, at the last second she released A powerful blue energy blast that sent him flying back, sliding on the rocky ground. He slowly got back up once more as he burst out in rage. ¡°I will not stand for this!!¡± His hair turned red, his eyes went black as energy swarmed around him like A storm. He began throwing punches as fast as he could their power seemed matched when Cassidy punched him in the face, sending him across the city. You bet she yelled, shooting A blast after blast. She put up an energy shield that absorbed them, then shot one right back at him crap, he yelled, noticing how strong it was, he put his hands out to stop it but was overwhelmed by its power. The energy attack created A massive explosion that covered the whole area in A blue light. When the light cleared, he was on his knees with blood running down the right side of his face. Once again, he shot an energy attack straight at her then took off into space, she dodged it then crossed her arms, noticing he had escaped Zikin flew past her and disappeared in A ray of blue light. He was beginning to catch up with his target. Hakkida noticed and began to attack, Zikin managed to deflect each attack that Hakkida shot and shortened the distance between them. Running out of options, Hakkida of begin shooting tons of energy blasts once more as fast as he could, still getting closer Zikin flew up punching him in the jaw, sending him soaring up. Before Hakkida could react Zikin appeared A few feet above him instantly kicking him in the gut, causing him to impact an asteroid. ¡°This isn''t over¡± Hakkida said, getting up while spitting out blood. ¡°Good¡± Zikin replied, transforming into his ascended form, ¡°you got to be kidding me¡± he yelled, with rare power radiating from him. ¡°Make your move¡± Zikin said as blue energy shined off his body. He took A deep breath and flew straight for his overpowered opponent, as he swung his fist towards him, it was caught and he was punched full force in the stomach, causing him to yell as blood flew from his mouth. He tried once more to attack yet missed and was thrown toward Jupiter. Hakkida laid in the crater from the impact, Zikin aimed his hand at the planet and shot A powerful blast, Hakkida was slowly getting back up trying to conjure up A blast himself. But with only one Working hand and barely any energy, he couldn¡¯t form an attack. In A flash of light, He was overwhelmed in the blast from Zikin. He flew down to Jupiter to see the enemy lying there, not moving with most of his body destroyed. ¡°There that''s the last of him¡± He flew back to the soul gods to tell them that he had killed him, ¡°hopefully you¡¯re right¡± Sinto replied, healed from his injuries and unmerged from Jaycen. The soul gods sat in the chair of rank, Connor and Cosuro just sat up against the wall¡­ 1 month later¡­ Connor was watching the clouds when he felt A distortion, suddenly. He and other fighters had appeared in what looked like A massive fighting ring. ¡°Where are we?¡± Connor asked Cosuro. ¡°Some kind of fighting stage¡± he replied. There were fighters from all five of the timelines. They stood aligned seeing A man with A black mask and red and black costume walk over to them. ¡°welcome warriors, I¡¯ve brought you all here to test your strength and abilities¡± Jaycen charged up power and dashed straight at the man, he was knocked of his feet and hit the stage. ¡°Now then let us begin the tournament¡± He vanished and the stage was sealed in an energy dome. Jaycen stood up and waited for whoever was going to appear, out of nowhere A monster with dark scales and A long tail stood on the other side of the stage, it¡¯s red eyes staring at him. A ring went off and the monster dashed towards his opponent, Jayden shot A red energy blast but it had no effect on the monster. The monster grinned and punched him in Jaycen wiped the blood off his mouth and slowly ascended into the air, ¡°can you handle my signature sword attack!?¡± Jaycen flew full speed pulling out his long katana and swing at the creature with all his strength. The others looked to see that the sword had made no effect on it. Suddenly his sword shattered to pieces. ¡°Damn it!¡± he cried throwing the useless handle to the floor. ¡°My turn it said grabbing Jaycen by the throat and choke slamming him to the ground. The monster aimed his sharp tail at him. ¡°Would anyone like to help this fool, before he dies?¡± it said in A deep voice. Jaycen lifted his hand up slowly and pointed to Takachi, ¡°h-him¡± he said. The masked man snapped his fingers and Takachi found himself standing on the stage just A few feet from his fallen ally. He reached out and grabbed his friend¡¯s hand, in A flash of light both fighters were Gavason. ¡°Just one fuse won¡¯t make much of A difference¡± with A grin The Fused Warrior vanished. ¡°what!?¡± it said searching for his opponent. ¡°behind you¡± A voice whispered. The monster swung his fist back but was easily stopped with one hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us your name?¡± he said. The monster growled and flung his tail straight for Gavason¡¯s face, quickly he caught the tail and begun spinning him around until finally letting go and causing the monster to hit the side of the dome. It roared and took off straight for him. Gavason put his hand out and completely annihilated the creature in one flash of power. He smiled as he lowered his hand back to his side. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get his name¡± he joked. ¡°impressive¡± the man said from A seat just above the dome, ¡°allow me to show you your next opponent¡± A flash of green light filled the stage and A demon-like creature appeared, it had pale skin, A long lounge, wings and Sharp teeth. ¡°Behold, this is Cohydra the strongest of his home world ¡°Demori¡± Cohydra grinned at his foe as the host vanished and the ring went off. He extended his right hand like A plant and tried to grab Gavason, luckily the warrior drew his sword cutting off it''s hand with blood splattering everywhere. ¡°Aaaghh!!! Cohydra yelled in pain. His eyes glowed more red then before and A beam of red energy shot out of his eyes and went straight for him, Gavason ascended up and was chased by the lasers, he finally created A flash of light and made A duplicate of himself. The laser went for the clone while Gavason was behind him. In A strong move he stabbed him in the back with his hand going straight through his enemy''s body. Blood dripped onto the stage and Cohydra fell to the ground. ¡°Is it already over?¡± Conner commented. Cosuro shook his head no. Moments later it slowly got back up, it¡¯s hand and wound healed. ¡°Great, dealing with A regenerator¡± Cohydra lunged at him but was easily dogged, Cohydra raged shaking the entire stage, Gavason grinned and shot A laser from his finger, striking the creature in the heart. It collapsed on the stage, ¡°what''s that going to do!? Shiro commented. Gavason waited for Cohydra to get up once more. When he saw him get up Gavason aimed his hand as if to shot A blast, suddenly Cohydra was shocked and fell back to the ground. The host responded: ¡°let''s make this more interesting¡± He stood at the bottom right of the stage and his energy began to be sent to Cohydra. A silver aura swarmed around him and he rose to his feet once more. Gavason cracked his knuckles and they both clashed with incredible power. The doom shook as the beast throw blows at the fighter, he found an opening and struck his opponent in the ribs but it had no effect. ¡°Fine, I guess I¡¯ll have to use my ancient form and risk the power corrupting my thoughts¡± he clenched his fist and his aura swarmed all around him, it faded from blue to red. Gavason moved at New levels of speed and punched Cohydra in the chest, even with the entry being sent to him, Cohydra took large amounts of damage and fell to one knee. ¡°d-damn it¡± he could feel that his regeneration was putting A strain on his body, he took A deep breath and shot the biggest blast of fire he could. Gavason put his hand out in front of him and just the force of his power was enough to extinguish the flames. Out of breath and running out of energy, Cohydra began to walk backwards away from what seemed like an invincible fighter. Gavason grinned and shot A blast far more powerful than the other attacks, in A burst of light, Cohydra was vaporized just like the first enemy. ¡°Who¡¯s next Gavason said shaking the side effect off from using A portion of his form''s power. Without much hesitation yet another fighter appeared before him. The new fighter looked different then the other two, more human-like. His hair was white, his eyes were blue and he wore A black cloak. ¡°My name is Toroka, time to give you A real challenge¡± He put his hands out and shot A massive fire ball towards him, Gavason was about to deflect it when the attack vanished, ¡°A mirage!?¡± he was struck in the gut and fell to his knees. Gavason wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at Toroka annoyed. He shot the strongest blast he could, filling the stage ablaze with power. Toroka smiled and pulled out his sword. The blast made contact and was beginning to be absorbed, Gavason stopped and noticed the sword was glowing with amazing power. Toroka dashed towards his opponent and tried to slash through him, Gavason dogged it by an inch causing A tear in the side of his clothes. ¡°you bastard!¡± Gavason pulled out his sword as well and they clashed with intense power. The stage began to crack apart, ¡°you can¡¯t keep this up forever¡± Toroka said only using his sword with one hand. The fighter used all his power to try and force him back but it wasn¡¯t working. Gavason back flipped away and his sword shattered to the ground. Suddenly A purple aura swarmed around, ¡°d-damn!!! he Yelled as his eyes turned red. The host stood up from his chair, ¡°I now need someone to step in and take on both contestants¡± Hannah walked out of the group and looked up at the host ¡°I will¡± He opened the dome and she entered the stage. Both Gavason and Toroka looked at her as she prepared herself for the coming fight. To Rome sped for her with his sword and swung full speed. He noticed she had disappeared. Before he could react, Hannah reappeared behind him and kicked Toroka in the back sending him sliding across the stage and hit the barrier of the dome. ¡°That''s it!¡± the opponent built up most of his power and released it in A Massive burst, Hannah blocked it, the force of the offensive move pushed A few feet back but not enough to stagger. Toroka fell to one knee, ¡°t-that was most of my power and she doesn¡¯t look fazed at all¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to show you my power¡± she out her hand out in front of her beginning to charge up energy. ¡°Death blast!¡± A dark blast shot from her hand killing one of them almost at once. ¡°What was that?¡± Chris asked in the group, ¡°that was the death blast, it¡¯s A move she used to summon strength from her father¡± one of them replied, Gavason began shooting blast after blast. Hannah flew through the openings of each attack, she made it up close and roundhouse kicked him in the face sending him across the nearly destroyed stage. ¡°What''s wrong with him?¡± Chris responded, ¡°his power used at near maximum clouded his thoughts and now has no control¡± Hannah closed her eyes and began to build up her power. She created two clones and waited for him to make his next move. Gavason¡¯s eyes glowed again and he put his hands together charging up to his max. He released all his power in an energy attack, all three of the Hannah¡¯s put their hands out and were able to force it back. As Hannah slowly made her way towards him, Gavason was running out of energy. Finally the built up of energy caused the blast to erupt in A flash of red light, Hannah hit the barrier and fell into her knees low on stamina. The others looked and saw Gavason out cold. ¡°F-finally¡± she said falling to the ground out of energy. Gavason was teleported out of the dome and the host appeared. ¡°This is the final battle, and it will be the greatest battle of all time¡± He snapped his fingers and the dome was lowered. ¡°Now I shall pick five warriors to stand against me, Dravanta¡± he pointed at : Sinto, Zikin, Connor, Rekai and Alaken. The five warriors stood aligned and faced their opponent. Dravanta took off so fast that none of them could keep track of his movement, Rekai was back handed out of the stage and smashed into A mountain that was A mile away. ¡°how strong is this guy?¡± he thought slowly hovering out of the impact and flying back. Both Sinto and Alaken were on the offensive throwing punches as fast as they could. He smiled deflecting each blow, Dravanta used the force of his power to send them all backwards. All of them managed to catch their balance and stop themselves. ¡°Plan B¡± Zikin announced, ¡°I need all of you to transfer all your power to me¡± Dravanta looked at him and crossed his arms, ¡°you¡¯re A fool to battle me alone¡± Everyone in the ring and even those watching sent all the power they had to Zikin. His blue aura soared straight into the sky with power far beyond measure. ¡°t-this is the power¡­of everyone!¡± Zikin rushed towards his enemy and punched him across the face, at first it seemed as if it had no effect but then blood began to run down the man¡¯s face. ¡°Humph if you¡¯re serious about this then let us continue the battle, in A much large area¡± they took off into space and began to ramp up their intensity. ¡°Amazing their speed and stamina seem limitless, hopefully Zikin will be the one to end it¡± Cosuro commented. CHAPTER 3 : Destruction of dimensions Zikin shot an energy blast out of one hand and it filled space in A blaze of light, Dravanta was about to stop it when the fighter appeared in front of him, kicking him in the ribs. He drifted back, the air knocked out of him. ¡°Alright, time to end this game¡± he told himself. Both fighters powered up to their very limit, it felt as though their power was shaking the entire solar system! Once their fists made contact, A rift suddenly opened sending Zikin to an alternate timeline... He slowly got up from A daze and noticed he was on earth, All the buildings were destroyed and bodies of the deceased laid motionless. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked himself, he slowly flew through the sky trying to find someone that may have answers. Just then he could feel something faint off in the distance, he descended down to A large crater to find Sinto laying there, A pool of blood surrounding his lifeless body. Zikin closed his eyes trying to use clairvoyance to find any of the others¡­¡±damn my sight isn¡¯t working¡± He flew up into the sky and continued looking for anything that would explain where or when he was and what caused his ally¡¯s death. Just then he could feel A familiar power, he tried to leave the area but just as he was above the clouds A dark figure grabbed him by the leg and threw him back towards the destroyed city smashing through A building into piles of concrete. Zikin slowly got up to see Dravanta. ¡°you again¡± the man shot A beam straight for him, Zikin dogged it when the beam suddenly changed direction and bonded his hands together like rope. ¡°you simple fool, how do you tend on fighting me when you can¡¯t even predict my moves¡± The soul god took A breath and tried to transform, Dravanta laughed, ¡°you don¡¯t know your own weakness!¡± he back handed his opponent so hard he went sailing across the sky crashing into an office building. ¡°Why can¡¯t I transform!?¡± he asked himself. The villain appeared in front of him grinning with his arms crossed, Zikin suddenly made A clone and it jumped straight for him, Dravanta dogged the attack and broke three of it¡¯s ribs with one punch. The clone¡¯s eyes widened as it fell to the street vanishing like air. ¡°Fine, what¡¯s this weakness you¡¯re talking about¡± he responded. The man walked over to him, ¡°this isn¡¯t your dimension, meaning your power isn¡¯t connected to your soul god powers¡± Zikin yelled in anger and took off as fast as he could, flying as fast as he could away from Dravanta. But just when he thought he had escaped he was kicked in the jaw and landed by A dead body, he looked to see Mucosa, tears filled his eyes and ran down his face. ¡°Are we done here?¡± the man said pulling out A blade made out of energy, Zikin slowly stood up and turned to his enemy, ¡°I don¡¯t need my connection to achieve my true power¡­I¡¯m the first soul God and I¡¯ll kill you here and now!!!¡± power raged around him as he transformed into his soul god form. ¡°Impossible, you shouldn¡¯t be able to transform in this world¡± Zikin¡¯s eyes shined gold as each step caused the ground to crack. ¡°You¡¯ve killed all my friends, now it¡¯s you your turn¡± he dashed straight for Dravanta and kicked him in the side of the face sending him across the city. The villain began shooting all the blasts he could, but the powered up soul god was barely affected by the attacks. ¡°Fine looks like I¡¯ll have to put everything I have into one attack¡± he charged up all the power Remaining before condensing it all into his fist. ¡°This¡­is the end¡± Zikin whispered to himself. He focused His energy into A barrier and flew at Dravanta. Once close enough, he punched Zikin with all his stored power, the power was so intense that the earth was destroyed in the massive shock wave. Million shards of rock flew in all directions, Dravanta floated there with blood running down most of his body, Zikin wiped the blood from his mouth and grabbed his opponent by the neck, ¡°goodbye¡± He shot A beam from his eyes that went through Dravanta¡¯s head killing him almost instantly. ¡°My soul brothers and sisters¡­I have won, and will come to join you¡± he took A deep breath fading away in sparkles of light. CHAPTER 4 : Time is A mystery A portal through time appeared, Dravanta who was supposed to have died from Zikin¡¯s hand was barely alive with blood still dripping to the ground quickly making A pool of blood. ¡°W-where am I?¡± he thought crawling on the grassy ground. He slowly got up with one hand on his stomach. ¡°I-I will regain my strength and kill them all¡± after two days Dravanta had his strength back and was ready to kill anyone he found. He was soaring through the sky when he found Death Soul, ¡°ah this will be interesting¡± He said landing in front of him. ¡°Who are you?¡± he questioned. Dravanta grabbed him by the neck, ¡°if I kill you it should cause A change in the dimensional timeline¡± He charged up energy into his hand, but his target back flipped away Before forming A shield around himself for protection. Dravanta released his power in A large red blast. Soul''s barrier began to crack apart, ¡°damn it! he said using all his power to keep the shield up. Suddenly the shield shattered like glass and he went flying backwards until Soul struck A house. He slowly got up, ¡°b-but I¡¯m Death Soul¡­I¡¯m supposed to be stronger than anyone¡± Dravanta slowly walked over to him, ¡°so will you submit to me?¡± The injured fighter slowly rose to his feet and teleported as far as he could from the strong foe, then appeared at the Takachi''s mansion. He knocked on the door just before falling to his knees. Takachi answered the door, ¡°what¡¯s wrong¡± he asked helping him into the house and laying him in tub. Once again someone knocked on the door and Takachi went to answer. He was stabbed in the stomach by Jaycen, ¡°not now, Death Soul is badly injured. Just then there was an explosion outside in the yard. All of them rushed outside to see Dravanta fighting Shiro. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Takachi asked, Jaycen gripped his sword, ¡°that¡¯s Shiro¡­but I don¡¯t know who that is¡± Jaycen flew full speed towards the villain and swung his sword full force, Dravanta dodged and Jayden stabbed Shiro in the stomach, she hit the ground bleeding. Dravanta shot A silver orb that was heading towards the girl, Takachi moved as fast as he could and took it head on, Takachi¡¯s eyes glowed red for A moment then went back to normal. Dravanta grinned, ¡°ha-ha you can¡¯t defeat me I¡¯m immortal¡± Jaycen threw his sword full speed at him, the sword went through his chest and blood ran down the blade and dripped onto the ground. He pulled the sword out and vanished, ¡°where¡¯d he go!?¡± Suddenly Dravanta appeared behind Jaycen and stabbed the sword straight through his chest, blood dripped from his mouth. He pulled it out of the dying warrior, aiming the sword at the remaining fighters. Katsumi rushed him and tried to hit Dravanta. He dodged every blow she threw then swung the blade full force, Katsumi¡¯s eyes widened and she hit the ground next to the others. ¡°Well that takes care of that problem, and I¡¯ve become immortal¡± Death Soul burst out of the mansion and flew as fast as he could for his target. Dravanta grinned while waiting with one hand behind his back, just when he was close enough, the villain stabbed him full force then tossed the sword away. ¡°y-you ass¡± Death Soul said slowly descending to the ground. He healed in seconds and gave him A serious look. ¡°one last try¡± just then the metal dragon came out of the forest, Dravanta was unfazed by it and shot A blast straight at it, the dragon blew up into shards of metal. ¡°Are we done here, I have things to do¡± Death Soul charged up all his power and shot the strongest blast attack he could. Dravanta Smiled stopping the blast with one hand. ¡°You gotta be kidding me!¡± Dravanta shot an energy blast right back and began to force the blast right back at him. ¡°Damn it!!!¡± the blast overwhelmed him and was completely destroyed. ¡°Now to make sure I stay immortal¡± He walked over to the near death Takachi and made A clone of himself, Dravanta nodded to his clone and it fazed into Takachi. He grinned as Takachi''s body morphed into Dravanta¡¯s appearance. They nodded and took off in opposite directions. Soon the two of them killed the remaining fighters taking control of the entire planet. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve killed all the fighters of this world¡­I¡¯m going to kill the others from the alternate dimensions¡± He put his hand out and created A portal, he grinned and told his clone: ¡°Go to another world to cover more ground¡± Dravanta appeared in universe two while the clone appeared in three. He walked through A city looking for anyone that could be A threat to him. Half an hour later he found someone training on the roof of A building. ¡°I found you¡± he said grinning, Hannah turned to see A man dressed in black and red with A mask. ¡°Stay back¡± she warned, he laughed and walked closer. She put her hands together and shot A powerful strike of lightning, he Jumped over it and shot A large orb back at her. Hannah was trapped inside and couldn¡¯t seem to escape. ¡°Good luck, I¡¯m one of the strongest of my universe which means you can¡¯t win¡± Just then Ciros landed nearby and shot A dark red orb at the barrier that Hannah was trapped inside. Once it made contact it was transported away. ¡°Heh alright Ciros bring it on¡± He took his stance, Ciros soared full speed charging energy in his hand. Just before the warrior made contact his assailant shot an energy blast right in front of him. The force of the attack destroyed the building to pieces, Dravanta went flying backwards across the concrete road until impacting A car. He stood up, lifting the giant car up, ¡°take this!¡± he chucked it at Ciros then teleported. Just as the valiant hero destroyed the car, the dark figure back handed him full force, sending him flying across the sky until the figure reappeared and struck him in the chest. He hit the ground but quickly ascended back into the air. Just before Ciros could react, A portal ripped open and A figure came out. Dravanta grinned as his double came out, ¡°I have destroyed universe-¡° before the double could finish, Sinto came out of the shrinking portal badly hurt though was able to fly. Sinto looked at the two of them and gave them A look of hatred. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your destruction!!!¡± Sinto stretched both his hands out in opposite directions and took A deep breath. A portal filled with light opened and transparent forms of all the warriors from the other universes and they swarmed around him as blue orbs. ¡°Give me your hand¡± he said. Stretching it over in Ciros'' direction, he formed into an orb as well and finally all of the orbs transformed into A being made completely out of A blue aura. The original Dravanta replied : ¡°one change of form won¡¯t stop us¡± both Dravanta and his double slowly merged together and suddenly his form became pure darkness. ¡°It¡¯s time¡­time to end the battles of Soul universe!¡± each of their movements shook the entire planet. The being of light took off, his speed was so intense that the structure of the dimension was beginning to crack. Their blows caused the earth to begin to break open, he punched Dravanta as hard as he could, sending the dark figure across space like A blood red comet. The warrior transported across space and stopped the sailing foe with his knee. A massive shockwave shook the very universe itself. ¡°N-no you can¡¯t possibly be as strong as me!!!¡± Dravanta began punching him over and over with every ounce of strength he had, the being dodged one of the blows, grabbing him by the neck and tossing him into A nearby black hole shooting A blast of energy inside it. Suddenly the opening began to tighten and blew up causing A burst of light destroying millions of miles of space, the being of light was forced back but managed to stay A short distance from the area. Before he could return to earth, he saw Dravanta with half his body completely destroyed. But his body soon regenerated back to normal. ¡°Fine I¡¯ll use my full power to destroy every inch of your existence¡± He began to build up his power within himself, finally he clenched his fists releasing all the built-up power in an explosion as powerful as the sun''s death. Both Dravanta and the warrior were completely destroyed in the explosion. But A small light remained and drifted through space for thousands of years until it reached A planet with life, once it landed on the surface, it began to glow, all the life around it withered away but in its place¡­A baby with the same eyes¡­.as the being of light¡­ PROLOGUE : 2019 NOV. 23 David and Jessica were two remaining survivors in their unit after the GDU raided their area. Just as they thought it was clear to move to A secure unit, Jessica was struck in the back of the head by A GDU gunmen. "No Jessica!¡± David aimed A rifle at him, but he suddenly found himself surrounded by other gunmen, in an instant was killed too but what the GDU didn''t know was that Jessica had given birth to A child hours before... CHAPTER 1 : The baby of Meuta Soon after all the men had left, A woman wondered the area lost. She suddenly heard A baby crying, following the sound until reaching it''s source. There she found A baby boy, wearing only A diaper. She picked him up and carried him out of the destroyed city. After leaving the city, she took A shortcut through A forest until she reached A small city, untouched by the GDU. She entered A small house and sat on the bed with the baby in her lap. "You''re adorable¡± she cooed, bouncing him on her lap, ¡°I''ll call you Vandrin" The baby looked at her and giggled... When Vandrin was older, he began to study how to fight with multiple types of swords, no matter what kind it was. The boy studied and practiced with each one for long amounts of time until he could fight fluently with all of them. "Why are you studying all these kinds of swords?¡± his mother asked him one day. "Because I feel that something terrible is going to happen soon" She didn''t respond and went back to eating her breakfast, although there wasn''t much to eat with the GDU slowly closing in every day. The day Vandrin turned sixteen, an outburst of panic erupted in the city. His mother looked outside, only to see GDU soldiers in the streets; they had discovered the city. It seemed that they were clearing the area, but the soldiers were threatening and rough handling the civilians. "Go out the back, I''ll keep them occupied then catch up." Vandrin ordered his mother. She was too scared to argue with her son and ran out the back door. A harsh bang came from the front door. Vandrin turned around preparing his three Samurai swords in his right hand. The door fell, revealing the GDU officer who had kicked down the door. "Get on the ground!" the officer demanded. Without hesitation, Vandrin kicked the officer in the chest, sending him flying back out the front door and onto the street. Five other officers were waiting outside. They pulled out their guns pointing them at Vandrin, who grinned racing at full speed, towards them. They began to open fire, however the skilled teen deflected each attack with his sword as he continued to approach them. Finally he jumped into the air swinging his sword as hard as he could then slid the sword back to his side... Suddenly one of the officers fell to the ground they saw him cut in half! "Men kill this scumbag" one of them ordered. They took A smoke grenade and tossed it up into the air surrounding the area in A cloud of smoke. Vandrin stood still listening, hearing the faint footsteps. "Wait for it" the teen thought, once the steps got loud enough he struck at the direction of the noise, another officer fell dead at Vandrin''s feet. The teen waited once more as the smoke began to fade. Just then an officer pulled out A mini rocket launcher firing straight at him. "Good luck deflecting that" one of them said with A grin. Before the rocket made contact with his sword it blew up. "What happened!? did it malfunction?" Just then two of the remaining officers collapsed dead with A bullet in the center of their heads. They looked at Vandrin but he hadn''t moved. Finally they saw A gunmen Jump from A near by tree and land in between the officers and Van. "If you''re smart you''ll drop your weapons and leave now" the gunmen replied. They laughed then began firing multiple rounds at him. Soon they were out of ammo and the gunmen was still standing without any injury. "I asked nicely" he said killing them all in seconds with only two quick shots. He took off his mask turning to Vandrin, he had light blonde hair and aqua blue eyes. "I saw your moves very impressive, I''m Chris" the fighter said holding out his hand. vandrin shook it and replied: "l¡®m Vandrin but call me Van¡° Chris nodded. "Follow me I know some where we can take refuge until the next attack" Vandrin nodded and followed Chris through the destroyed part of the city until they reached A small hole in the ground. Chris jumped in and Van followed. It turned out to be A bunker with all kinds of weapons and anything else they would need. "what''s the plan?" Vandrin replied. Chris opened A big chest and pulled out two guns and tossed them to him. ¡±You''ll need guns too, swords won¡®t always be your best choice" Vandrin slid them into his holster. "Let''s get moving¡± Chris whispered. Vandrin nodded and followed him to the back of the bunker room. Chris typed in A code and the wall moved like A sliding door. Once they walked through, the wall went back in place... CHAPTER 2 : The captain of GDU As Chris and Vandrin made their way through A forest that was close to their destination. Just then A man stepped out from behind A tree, ¡°so where do you think you two are going?" he asked. Chris kept his hand on his riffle. "Who are you?" Chris replied. The man had pale skin, light brown eyes and dark brown hair. He was wearing A GDU uniform. "I''m Gavin the leader of all GDU officers. Chris pulled his gun out as quick as he could firing straight at him. Luckily Gavin dove towards them evading the shot and uppercut Chris. He hit A nearby tree though quickly got back up dusting himself off. ¡°You can do better than that" Chris taunted smiling. Gavin pressed A button on his glove and something hit Vandrin in the shoulder. He pulled it out seeing it was A dart. He began to lose consciousness, before abruptly passing out... Vandrin awakened in A glass chamber. He saw Chris in A chamber just A few feet away. "We need to escape¡± Vandrin said but Chris couldn''t hear him. Vandrin looked around to make sure no one was watching before he shot the glass with his pistol however it had no effect. "Damn it!" he complained punching the glass as hard as he could. Meanwhile... Gavin was watching the two from the security cameras. ¡°Seems that one is losing his patience" Gavin said to himself. He pushed A button on the Wide control panel in front of him and A wave of electricity surged through Vandrin''s chamber. Vandrin fell to his knees though was able to get back up after A minute of resting. Chris Just came to as Vandrin stood back up in his chamber. Chris reached for his gun but realized it was empty. ¡°There¡®s gotta be some way to escape¡± Chris felt around the chamber until he found A weak area in the glass Chamber¡®s structure. He cracked his knuckles and punched the weak point as hard as he could. The wall shattered to pieces and Chris was free. "Ack that hurt" he told himself holding his fist. Vandrin Signaled Chris to help free him from the chamber as well. Chris walked over to the chamber. ¡°I don''t think so" Gavin said turning the electricity to danger levels and headed to their location. Vandrin was being overwhelmed with the surge, Chris stepped A few feet back then ran towards the chamber striking it With all he had. The chamber broke causing the power to go out. Vandrin collapsed on the ground and Chris lifted him up onto his shoulder. Just then the entrance door flung open and Gavin stood there. But before he could react, Chris kicked him out of the way. As Chris was making his way to the exit Gavin hit the alarm on the wall, A loud noise covered the area in the weapon room and gathered all the ammo he could. Just then he heard: "you two go check the weapon storage" Chris looked around for somewhere to hide... The two men scanned the area with flashlights on their guns. suddenly the door slid shut and Chris jumped from A shelf landing behind them. The teen snapped one of the guard''s neck, as the other turned to attack Chris hit the man with his own gun and kicked him into A shelf. The entire shelf fell and landed on the guard crushing him. ¡°crap that was loud, they probably heard it and will come check" The door opened but Chris shot him in the head killing him instantly. "Head shot" he whispered. Vandrin got up still dizzy and unaware of what was happening. ¡°I think that''s all of them Van, let''s get out of here" Chris whispered to him. They made it outside when. Chris got shot in the leg. "Ack!" Chris responded, though he kept running. "I have an idea" Chris said. He pulled out A grenade and tossed it back at Gavin who was nearby. Gavin shot the grenade filling the forest around them with A bright light. In the moment of cover, Chris and Vandrin hid behind A big bolder nearby. Finally Gavin could see again. "come out!¡¯ he shouted aiming his gun everywhere... Chris slowly pulled out A small yet sharp knife and waited for the moment to strike. As Gavin got closer both Chris and Vandrin didn¡¯t move. Once Chris heard A loud foot step he flung the knife in that direction, standing up for A second. The knife hit Gavin in the stomach, causing him to bleed out. ¡°Didn''t see that coming" Before he died from loss of blood Gavin pulled out A small gun and shot A flare into the air signaling rest of the GDU. "What do we do?¡± Vandrin asked finally thinking straight again. Just then twenty GDU officers surrounded them. ¡°We''re dead!¡± Vandrin shouted. Chris smacked him, get A hold of yourself" Chris pulled something out from his pocket. "Hey morons I dare you to shoot us!¡® Chris taunted. All of them pointed their guns at them, they jumped out of the circle of officers. While in the air Chris threw A disk at them when A officer shot it the disk blew up, wiping them all out. "What was that?" Vandrin replied. "It''s called an omega bomb kills anything in A 200 feet area¡± They finally made it to unit 8, one of the last remaining units. They bought new clothes with hoods to cover their faces. "Why are we here?" Vandrin asked Chris. "We''re looking for Jaycen..." They walked up to A house and knocked on A door. A man wearing A black long sleeve shirt answered the door. "Yes?¡± he asked. "it''s time¡± Chris said removing his hoodie. The man replied nodding. He put on A jacket and followed them through the small city. "Who is he?" Vandrin asked Chris. "Jaycen" the man replied. CHAPTER 3: The Unit of destruction "Alright we''re at our goal, Jaycen you know the plan we discussed" Jaycen gave him A solute and slid down the hill they were standing on towards the GDU''s main base. Jaycen took out A tiny bomb and looked for any guards. Nearby he saw two guards by the big metal door entrance and one on each of the Windows above the door. He took A deep breath and threw the bomb at the center of the entrance and sleeping gas filled the entire entrance. The others weren''t alerted yet so Jaycen pulled out A disk and threw it at the center of the four Windows. Suddenly high sound waves filled the four Windows and all of the guards passed out. Jaycen gave the all clear signal and the others came down the hill. Chris placed bombs in multiple places : on the Side of the entrance and by each window. ¡°good now let''s get to the roof" Chris commanded. They began to climb up the Side of the building. meanwhile... The queen of the GDU sat in her throne just starring at the wall when two guards brought in Gavin''s lifeless body. ''Hmph never thought I''d see the day the GDU leader was killed" the queen placed her hand on his heart and A pink aura swarmed around his body. Gavin began to breath and he stood up slowly. his eye color had changed to A dark pink. He picked up A big sword that was in the room and headed for the roof. As Chris and the others Were on the roof about to break through, Gavin appeared in front of them. "Wait we killed you!?" Vandrin said. Just then Gavin moved at super human speeds and stabbed Vandrin through the heart. The victim starred at the evil look in Gavin''s eyes. Vandrin spat out blood and Gavin pulled the sword out of him. "Van!!!" Chris shouted he pulled out two guns and began firing round after round but Gavin deflected them still moving at amazing speed. "it¡¯s no use he''s like A super human, blocking every shot easily" just then Vandrin stood up swarming With the same pink aura as Gavin. "Come on Chris if we attack together we can defeat them" The queen abruptly appeared just A few feet behind Gavin and Vandrin. "Haha you honestly think you can defeat them? I''ve only transferred 20% of my power to them, you two can barely keep up with that!" "Well let''s just get you out of my way" she continued. She aimed her hand at Gavin and Vandrin, the pink aura became intensified! Their eyes became cover with pink light. They dashed at them so fast that Chris didn¡®t have time to even think, the man was tripped and kicked off the Side of the base while Jaycen waited for their next attack. At the same time, they slid past him punching the target in the chest. Their enemy started to bleed from his mouth but wouldn''t back down. "ls that all you got?" he responded. Vandrin picked Jaycen up by the throat, tossing him aside. The boy laid there barley conscious. "I can''t feel my body" Chris said before Jaycen slowly stood up barley able to stand. The wounded man grabbed Chris and pressed A button on his gloves¡¯ control panel. They were beamed to Jaycen''s bunker. The warrior placed Chris in A chamber quickly activating it, A water like liquid filled the chamber. Jaycen rested on A chair and fell asleep. "Why do I feel...good and warm?¡° Chris thought in his head. After about an hour the machine beeped causing the liquid to drain from it. Chris stepped out fully recovered. But noticed that Jaycen was still badly injured so he picked him up and placed him in the chamber. "You¡¯ll be ok¡± Chris said watching Jaycen begin to recover. Chris looked through his ally¡¯s bunker looking for something to help him beat the GDU. Finally he saw A hidden door that read : "SECRET PROJECTS" Chris opened the door and saw rows of battle suits. Chris put A suit on and turned it on. "Power on, suit at 100%" the computerized voice responded. A chip implanted in his head. "Computer what''s this for?" Chris asked. "It is A sedameneom chip designed to let you control the suit with your brain" Chris took off full speed in the direction of the GDU''s base. He hovered just 100 feet above the base then lowered his hand at its position. "Computer how much power does an energy blast use?" "scanning...an estimated 20%" ¡°This better be worth it" Chris said charging up the energy attack. Chris shot the blast at the entrance, it caused an explosion destroying the target, T also creating A fifty feet wide crater around the remains of the entrance. "Wow that was only 20%" Chris smiled hiding in the bushes. "Suit 100%" the voice replied. Chris began charging up for another attack but with more power. Once ready he waited... Just then GDU came out searching for him. Chris shot the massive attack at them. All of them were overwatered in the attack, they were completely destroyed. Chris began feeling A little tired though after A minute the suit was back to 100% "Now I see the down side of using this suit" ¡°Maybe I could fix this up some¡± Chris thought. The young teen descended down into the remains of the base to look for any alternate power source, ¡°hmm, there¡¯s gotta be something here I can use to fix the suit¡¯s only flaw. Chris continued to go through the rubble but to no avail, he hadn¡¯t found anything of value to him or his suit. Chris left the area to find A well enough area to take refuge. Took almost an hour for the boy too reach A small shed that barley looked stable as it was. ¡°Great, I¡¯m stuck sleeping here, this¡¯ll be relaxing¡± The boy laid on the weed-covered floor trying to fall asleep¡­He awoke to someone calling his name out. Chris recognized the voice, it was Jaycen¡¯s. The blonde teen got to his feet and opened the door. ¡°There you are I¡¯ve been looking for you all morning!¡± His ally yelled. ¡°Talk A little louder why don¡¯t ya, I¡¯m sure the remaining GDU members would love to come kill us at this very moment¡± Suddenly Gavin and an unknown assailant descended down in front of the two. ¡°Great more obstacles¡± Jaycen complained, The New foe had long red hair, light brown eyes that gleamed in the sunlight. She grinned at her opponents. ¡°Alright Marcia, your targets are the ones in front of you¡± The two teens got ready for Marcia¡¯s attack. she ran at the two teens with amazing speed taking her sword out getting ready to attack them. She tracked with the force of her sword. The two teens deflect the attack then they see her use an unique power. She gripped her sword and A blaze of blood red energy swarmed around her body. Marcia dashed forward then swung her thin long silver sword in their direction. ¡°Get down!¡± A voice yelled, Chris was pushed out of the way as the girl¡¯s fierce wave of red energy brushed over them. Chris rolled across the dirt covered field as Jaycen was ultimately stunned by Marcia¡¯s attack. The warrior laid there unable to move with A surge of red sparks all over his body. ¡°One down one to go¡± the villain commented. Marcia attempted to attack Chris who was still laying on the ground, before she could reach the warrior A long beam in the shape of A sword shot out of his hand. The sword made out of blue energy pierced through her chest, blood dripped from the tip of his weapon. ¡°Not over-yet¡± she responded slowly sliding off the sword. The girl¡¯s wound slowly healed and she clashed with Chris¡¯ powerful weapon. Gavin stood out in the distance watching as the combatants battled each other with powerful attacks. ¡°I have to end this¡± The valiant hero thought pushing A small blue button on his arm, the suit he had worn earlier became visible. ¡°Suit fully functional¡­100% power¡± The suit glowed green as the hero took off in the direction of the nearly invincible women. Chris faked A punch causing the open foe to stagger back from the intensity of the attack¡¯s force. Marcia went soaring across the field into A giant oak tree, as she slowly got up the tree fell, causing her to fall back down. ¡°Damn, looks like I¡¯ll have to do this myself¡± Gavin complained brushing his dark hair out of his eyes. The powerful man flew straight for the powered up hero and struck his suit¡¯s torso. Electricity swarmed around the damaged area. ¡°Suit has been damaged, now running at eighty five percent¡± Chris punched his new target with all his strength. The enemy was sent flying across the field until impacting A cliff just off in the distance¡­ At that moment, The girl under the giant oak tree lifted the old tree up off of herself before tossing it straight for the armored combatant. The blonde warrior clinched his fist waiting A few more seconds¡­ ¡°Take this!¡± Chris struck the massive tree with his enhanced strength, causing the tree to brake into hundreds of pieces of small wooden shards. The girl sighed when her assailant moved fast with half of the suit¡¯s power. The level of force was so strong that the area around them shook immensely. ¡°How could¡­I let this happen?¡± she commented before hitting the dust. The hero fell to his knees out of breath with sweat running down the side of his face. ¡°Suit dangerously low, must wait to reach eighty five percent¡± Chris caught his breath then looked at the damaged part of his suit, ¡°oh that¡¯s right that damn enemy damaged my suit, now it won¡¯t even use 100% of its energy¡± Before the hero could, he was grabbed and put in A full-nelson. Unable to move Chris tried every tactic that came to him, he tried kicking the figure in the crouch but their armor was stronger then the warrior¡¯s kick even with the suit multiplying his abilities. ¡°Is that all you got, I can kill you right here if need be¡± Chris recognized the voice, it was Gavin, the leader of the GDU. ¡°Just one chance¡­¡± the suit turned red from heat being conducted in the core of the suit, Chris was launched from the armor seconds before it self-destructed in A massive explosion. The mushroom cloud was so high it touched the clouds. The hero was drained from both the suit and the fight against the GDU elites. As Chris assumed the battle to finally be over for the moment, Gavin slowly emerged from the tall scorching flames, his uniform all burned up. ¡°I haven¡¯t dropped dead yet¡± The leader pulled A small dagger out of his side pocket before throwing it hard in the direction of his opponent, it went flying across the smoky sky, piercing through the hero¡¯s shoulder. ¡°D-damn it, how could A small scorched dagger cause this much pain!?¡± Gavin grinned as he pointed toward his wounded foe, A string made out of his pink aura appeared between his fingers and the dagger. The combatant quickly pulled his hand back, causing the dagger to spiral out of Chris¡¯ shoulder with drips of blood raining down from the tip. He swung the blade around, moving faster each second. The hero used his strength to launch himself high into the air, though even with the large distance between them, Gavin increased the length of the energy string making it capable of reaching its target. The dagger sliced across the warrior¡¯s torso, tearing A hole in his shirt as blood seeped out of the blade¡¯s wound. Chris fell back to the ground hitting the dirt. ¡°Well¡­at this rate I have no chance of winning, my shoulder including my chest are bleeding badly, they¡¯re effecting my fighting¡­if I don¡¯t figure something out soon I¡¯ll probably die¡± It took A portion of his strength just to get to his feet, out in the distance the queen emerged from A dark mist. ¡°Heh, seems our poor hero is holding on by A threat, how bout I give him a little help¡± (To be continued ) War 2016 In January 16th 2017 the entire us collapsed, it was separated into five sections each belonging to A group of people. From Louisiana to South Carolina (Counting Florida) was Section 1. It was controlled by the collection the two main people in control was Chris and Gavin Chris had dark blonde hair and blue eyes he was about six two in height Gavin had dark brown hair and light brown eyes he was just six feet. Gavin used swords and melee weapons, as for Chris he used guns and other things of that nature. Next was section 2, from Washington to Colorado. (With every other state touching them besides anything past Colorado) In control of that section was Kris and Tyler, Kris had dark short hair and light green eyes he was about 5''11 in height Tyler was similar but 5''9. Section 3 was also controlled by Cloey and Ernist they used guns as well, range was their tactic. Section 4 was controlled by Phillip and Andrew they used mainly 5Words and knifes similar to assassins. Section 5 belonged to Jaycen he had dark hair and green eyes as well but had more facial hair... CHAPTER 1 Trouble from A far Gavin and Chris sat at their commanding chairs. ¡°So I have A suggestion, we should go forth and take whatever land we can" Gavin responded. Chris turned to him, "to what manner should we risk our men, for what could only be hints of minor land" Chris replied. Gavin sighed, "for that is true and have barley any means per say to expand for now, but as I said Chris it was only A suggestion" Before they could continue, A Soldier came In. ¡°My lords, A group of soldiers from the northern east are headed to our base" Gavin rose from his seat. "To what intentions do they have with us?¡° The soldier shook his head, "my lord I do not know, only to warn you of their arrival" Gavin and Chris took their weapons, heading out the main gate. As they made their way to the field, A group of men appeared. "Are you two the lords of the Keo action?" They both nodded. One of the men handed Chris A rolled up Paper with A lord''s stamp on the top. Chris read through it: "Dear Keo action, l have sent these men to bring you this message : relinquish your land to me and no harm will come to your or your men¡° Gavin took his sword out and aimed it toward the group of men. "Tell your lord that he can send all the men he wants, we¡¯ll never give him an inch of land" Three of them gripped their swords though the leader signaled them to halt. ¡±You¡¯ve made your choice" They left while Gavin and Chris sat at the front gate. Chris saw enemies approaching. Gavin took out his sword, it was made out of nearly indestructible steel. Suddenly A missile was fired towards Gavin. He got in position and was able to slice the missile in half Without letting it blow up. ¡°Bring it!" Chris yelled shooting one. It Impacted the ground so close it wiped out the men. "Get ready. Gavin replied tossing Chris his right sword. Gavin yelled "howl!" suddenly tons of men came from the main door and made A big group of defense. "Attack¡± the commander of Jaycen''s army shouted, both groups clashed. The commander dove from the hill and went for A surprise attack, luckily Gavin deflected the commander''s assassination attack with his sword. Gavin round-house kicked him making him lose his balance then kicked him across the field. Chris pulled out A pistol, "no mercy for those who oppose the Keo action" He shot the commander straight in the head killing him instantly. The remaining soldiers of Jaycen¡®s group all charged straight for him when they all of A sudden collapsed on the ground. Chris saw Gavin out of breath. ¡°Going full speed sure takes A lot out of me" Chris gave him back his sword. ¡°At least we kept our territory¡± Chris replied. Meanwhile at Jaycen¡®s base... "Where are the men I sent!?'' he bellowed with an angered tone. A solider came over and got on one knee. ¡°My lord we fear that they may''ve been defeated by the Keo" Jaycen slammed his hand on his throne''s left arm causing it cracked apart. ¡°They have no idea who they¡®re dealing with, you shall show them why I deserve to be lord of the entire country!" Jaycen said putting his armor on and grabbing his great sword and pistols. He got on A horse heading to Keo action''s section. ¡°We must prepare for battle" Gavin declared drawing his sword. Chris nodded pulling out an assault riffle. Finally an entire army appeared over the horizon, Gavin gripped his blade firmly. "Charge!" Jaycen yelled. all the men ran down the hills, Chris began shooting taking them out one by one. Gavin ran through the crowd, deflecting all the weapons that were swung at him. He began killing them getting close until he finally reached him. ¡°Prepare to have your life end at the tip of my blade" Their Swords clashed, Gavin dove past Jaycen and tried to slash his back, however Jayden back flipped over Gavin dodging the attack. ¡°What!¡± he thought noticing Jaycen behind him. Full force he kicked Gavin in the back, the leader slid across the field and laid there for A moment before getting back up, Chris shot his last missile towards him. Gavin noticed and dove out of the way. Jaycen put his sword up to defend against it... In A massive burst the field Was full of light, Gavin shielded his eyes from the incredible flash. When the light cleared Jaycen had his hands over his eyes. "Ack!! I can''t see!" he yelled unable to open his eyes. Gavin lumped up to keep from making any more footsteps and slashed Jaycen in the back. "Are we done here?¡® Gavin responded. Jaycen began shooting with everything he had yet Gavin deflected them with ease. Chris came up behind him and forced his knife straight through Jaycen''s heart. "This fight is over" Gavin said looking at his dying enemy. Gavin slid his sword back to his side then walked over to the remaining men. "All of you either join our section or prepare to die¡± Just then someone jumped out of A nearby tree. Gavin slid out of the way and they saw Ernist. ¡°really you joined Jaycen¡¯s army?" He didn''t say anything. Ernist dove towards him, trying to slash his throat with his spear-like staff. Gavin was inches from the attack yet managed to evade. As their battle commenced Chris buried Jaycen''s body. He prayed for him. Chris looked over and saw Gavin get kicked in the stomach then hit the main gate of their base. As he laid on the ground. Ernist gripped his weapon ready to achieve the final blow. But just before he could strike, Chris shot multiple rounds towards him. The adversary deflected most of them but one hit him in the shoulder. He took out A flash grenade, ¡°catch¡± he responded throwing it at Chris. The blonde leader covered his eyes as the grenade hit him in the face. Chris uncovered his eyes only to be blinded by the late burst of light. ¡°Damn you¡± he mumbled to himself. Ernist looked over to see Gavin get back up from the fierce blow. ¡°Looks like my work here is done...for now" he took off back to his base. Gavin had enough, He burst through the doors of the training room and told everyone to get out and guard the door so no one could enter. Gavin slowly took out his sword and set it in the center of the room. He sat next to it, ¡°I call to lord Emachi, I call forth his power and his strength, once I grab hold of my sword...grant me power over Emachi¡¯s spirit" Gavin stood up and took hold of the sword pulling it out of its position and raised it to the sky, A dark red aura came from the sword. Gavin could feel tremendous power surging through him. ¡°Now to find Ernist and put an end to the section 5 once and for all" Gavin walked out onto the field, his body gleaming with A red outline. ¡°Where are you going?" Chris replied. ¡°I¡®m going to finish this" Gavin said in A serious tone. He took off at superhuman speed. Reaching Ernest¡¯s base in only thirty minutes. He Scouted from A high oak tree. ¡°Now to finish this problem" He dove from the tree soaring across the sky landing in A room on the second floor. Gavin quietly walked through the halls towards the main hall way that led to the war room which is where lords would think of strategies for incoming threats. The warrior broke down the door and Ernist sat at his chair. "I see you¡¯ve been using magic on your sword¡° He Pulled out his staff and jumped In front of him. ¡®You should''ve gotten here sooner, for I too have used magic to enhance my weapon" Gavin swung his sword at his foe but Ernist blocked the attack with the tip of his staff¡®s blade. "You think just because you''ve gained more you can match me?¡± As they traded blows it seemed as if the battle would never end. "Why not join my side¡± Gavin offered. Ernist gave him A questioning look. "What''s in it for me?" he Said stepping back. ¡°With our enhanced powers we can take the rest of the Sections¡± Gavin responded. He thought for A moment... ¡°Alright I accept alliance¡± They shook hands and Gavin went back to his base. Chris was surprised to see Gavin back so soon. ¡°Did you defeat him and finally gain control of section 5?¡° Gavin replied: "we''ve formed an alliance with section 5 and we agreed that together we will take back what''s ours¡± Chris looked at him and gave him A suspicious look. He walked around him trying to figure out what was different about him. "Gavin you''re hiding something from me aren''t you?" Gavin looked him in the eye. "What could I possibly be hiding?" Chris walked over to him, ¡°give me your sword¡± The sentence made Gavin uneasy, if Chris held the sword he¡®d feel the dark magic within it. Chris aimed his pistol towards Gavin¡®s head. "Give me the sword or I kill you right here" it was quiet... Just then Gavin drew his Sword causing Chris to fire his gun. Gavin dodged it then used the power of his magic sword too appear behind Chris with the sword inches from his neck. this is how you treat your fellow Lord?¡® Chris asked. Gavin released him and ran off... CHAPTER 2 :Who''s the real threat? Chris stood there staring out in the direction of where Gavin had fled, "seems he''s betrayed his fellow lord, may our battle be the only one...for I can''t bare A second¡± 2 months later... Chris was planning his next step in achieving world peace when he heard the guards yelling outside. Chris came out to see Ernest and Gavin in front of the gate, Chris jumped from the window landing in front of them. ¡°Chris you have one chance to live, either stand aside or we take you down as well¡± Chris pulled out two guns. ¡°If you want to take this base you''re going through me¡± he declared. Gavin grinned, "without Power how do you hope to defeat both of us?" Chris frowned and dashed towards them. Gavin held his sword tightly ready to strike. Chris shot Gavin in the face causing him too fall backwards. Ernist knocked the guns out of his hand with his staff and swung the blade at Chris full force. it tore through Chris'' armor, Chris tried punching him but Ernist caught the guy''s fist and began Crushing it in his hand. "Ack!" the fighter cried, feeling his hand being crushed like A weak stick. Ernist picked him up by the neck, "you aren''t strong enough to survive any serious attacks" The opponent used his super strength to throw Chris into the air, with A finishing attack he threw his staff. The blade pierced through his body before he hit the ground twitching from the immense pain. Ernist walked over to him pulling it out of the dying warrior. "How pathetic". The villain kicked Chris across the grass, he didn''t move. "He''s dead, this section is ours" he responded, then proceeded to their next objective. Soon their plan was found out, the other sections planned defense. Meanwhile in section 3 Cloey was gearing up. "I''m sure one of them is coming for my section next, hopefully I can withstand their power" She had men all over the territory, asking for A check every hour. Gavin and Ernist knew that going head on wouldn''t be the smart thing to do, they needed stealth. Gavin took the right side of the section while Ernist took left. Soon they killed every solider they found. Finally they made it to the base. "This was to easy, I''m sure something¡¯s there, something challenging nearby" Gavin commented. They tried knocking the door down though some kind of shield was keeping them from getting any closer. "I have an idea, if we make contact with our weapons maybe we can short out the force field" Ernist thought it was worth A try so they placed their magical weapons upon the electric field trying to short it out. They were being shocked by the strong power of the field until the force field abruptly gave out. "Finally" Ernist said as they fell to their knees with dark smoke coming from their bodies. A guard burst through the great lord room warning her that the shield had been breached. She pulled out A concealed scythe slowly marching out the great door. "There''s no need to kill these men, I''m the one you come for yes?" Ernist aimed his staff at her, "are you the lord of this section?" She nodded "I am, to what purpose have you come to kill me?" They looked at each other then back to her. "To finally regain every section that belongs to us!" She sighed before dashing forward slashing at them, Gavin side flipped out of the way and Ernist blocked the attack just in time. Gavin looked at her surprised, "you have great speed for A pure human¡± he told her. She laughed, "I''m not pure human, I too have forged A powerful weapon from the God of darkness" She took A deep breath with power releasing out of her, A purple aura swarmed around her. "Let see you fools match up to my power" She challenged. Ernist stepped forward and they went all out, both of them traded blow after blow. They seemed equal when Cloey struck Ernist just barley on the face, leaving A long bleeding cut on his left cheek. He wiped the blood off and threw his staff at her. She caught it abruptly throwing it back. Ernist was about to get hit with his own weapon when Gavin appeared deflecting the projectile. "Give it up, you should know you can''t win" Gavin said tossing Ernist his weapon. She smiled and pointed her scythe at him, "come prove it then" Gavin gave her an angry look and charged. ¡±Give it up, you should know you can¡¯t win" Gavin said tossing Ernist his weapon. She smiled pointing her scythe at him, ¡°come prove it then¡± Gavin gave her an angry look then charged straight at her. Once their weapons clashed the ground shook. ¡±it''s over!" Gavin yelled as they fought with all their power. Power swarmed around them, each blow made the ground crack apart. Finally they gripped their weapons, ¡°take this!!'' they both yelled. Once they made contact. A kinetic burst sent all three of them sailing in different directions. ¡±Well looks like we''re resorting to our back up plan" Gavin announced. Ernist nodded and they stood perfectly aside each other and stuck the tip of their weapons in the ground, they positioned their hands as if they were praying and suddenly lightning struck them both. In A burst of light the two were gone, and A new warrior appeared. A pink aura swarmed around him, ¡°It''s time for you to die" He said walking towards her. Cloey threw her staff at him but he caught it and crushed it in his hand. ¡°How is this even possible!?'' He walked over to her and grabbed her by the neck. ''I''m A god now, soon this country and then entire world will belong to me!¡° Ernin slammed Cloey to the ground and aimed his sword at her. ¡°Any words before you die?¡± She didn''t say anything, Ernin stabbed her in the chest and her body burned until she was nothing but A skeleton. ¡°Only two sections left to exterminate¡± meanwhile the remaining sections, 2 and 4 formed an alliance to stand against the nearly invincible Ernin. They learned of his use of dark magic so they grabbed their weapons also doing the ritual but they also combined their army into A fusion of just 2 men... Ernin arrived at the ''section 2" base. ¡°This should be easy" The fighter walked through the forest-like are beginning too bang on the door with his fist. "Get ready¡± Kris told Tyler pulling out A shotgun. The door fell to the ground with A loud bang. Ernin waited for them to make the first move... Suddenly Kris shot A energy ball from his gun, it went flying straight at him however Ernist took his sword out and put it A few feet ahead of him. The energy ball was completely absorbed once it made Contact. He began walking towards them with A serious look on his face, Kris kept shooting but were all deflected. He kicked Kris in the stomach then aimed his sword at him. "So you''re my first opponent?¡° He questioned. Kris waited then shot Ernist in the face. he hit the wall of the base. "Heh sneak attacks Will stall but not stop your death¡± Ernin jumped off the wall and elbowed Kris in The gut. He spat out blood and. was losing his balance. He picked Kris up by the throat, "why isn¡®t your lord helping hehe¡± He threw Kris across the hall through A door, he rolled down the steps into the basement. Ernin was about to continue when he was all of A sudden hit in the wiped blood off his He threw Kris across the hall through A door, he rolled down the steps into the basement. Ernin was about to continue when he was all of A sudden hit in the face by Tyler. He wiped blood off his mouth. "Heh you''ve done it now" Ernin jumped at Tyler and tried to hit him back, but Tyler stopped it. Ernin stepped back, "this isn''t possible...how are you that Strong, wait you used the merge ritual didn¡®t you!?" Still he said nothing and dashed straight for him without stopping. He punched him right in the stomach causing Ernin to fall to his knees in pain. I will not stand for this any longer!!¡° Ernin felt something in his heart and his body began to transform, his eyes were covered in only A red light and armor covered all of his body. He dashed at Tyler so fast that even he was surprised by his speed. Kris came up the stairs seeing Tyler and Ernin¡¯s fighting with all their power. Ernin punched Tyler in the stomach and back handed him through the base walls back out in the open. Tyler quickly got up and opened his hand, A sword made out of pure energy formed. Ernin swung full force and they began the sword battle. Every time their power made contact it made A burst of dark energy. "Aaaahh!!!" Erninst yelled putting every ounce of power into one attack, it broke Tyler''s sword and it one more attack he killed Tyler. Just then A god light covered the sky and A figure came down. "Gavin and Ernist, you are done killing people!" He gripped his sword, ¡°who are you?" Erninst questioned. "Areli the god of structure and order" Erninst leapt toward yet was instantly pushed back and smashed He threw Kris across the hall through A door, he rolled down the steps into the basement. Ernin was about to continue when he was all of A sudden hit in the face by Tyler. He wiped blood off his mouth. "Heh you''ve done it now" Erninst jumped at Tyler and tried to hit him back, yet Tyler stopped it. Erninst stepped back, "this isn''t possible...how are you that Strong, wait you used the merge ritual didn¡®t you!?" Still he said nothing and dashed straight for him without stopping. He punched him right in the stomach causing Ernin to fall to his knees in pain. I will not stand for this any longer!!¡° Ernin felt something in his heart and his body began to transform, his eyes were covered in only A red light and armor covered all of his body. He dashed at Tyler so fast that even he was surprised by his speed. Kris came up the stairs seeing Tyler and Ernist fighting with all their power. Erninst punched Tyler in the stomach and back handed him through the base walls back out in the open. Tyler quickly got up and opened his hand, A sword made out of pure energy formed. Erninst swung full force and they began the sword battle. Every time their power made contact it made A burst of dark energy. "Aaaahh!!!" Erninst yelled putting every ounce of power into one attack, it broke Tyler''s sword and it one more attack he killed Tyler. Just then A god light covered the sky and A figure came down. "Gavin and Ernist, you are done killing people!" He gripped his sword, "who are you?" Erninst questioned. "Areli the god of structure and order" Erninst leapt forward but was instantly pushed back and smashed through A huge oak tree. "Ow what was that?" He rubbed his head and got back up. "I''m A god, How can you manage to beat me" Ernin ran as fast as he could and punched Areli full force. "Heh you pathetic mortal" the god grabbed Ernin and slammed him to the ground, "your time is done" He stomped on Ernin''s chest killing him instantly. "Order has finally been restored. CHAPTER 3: Trapped in another world Gavin and Ernest appeared in A world that had A red sky, and blue sun. "Where are we, and how did we become separate people" A man In A red hoodie appeared, "you''ve both died and because of your actions, I have no choice but to imprison you two in our dungeon forever. Gavin reached for his sword, at that moment the assailant instantly was paralyzed and collapsed onto the ground. Ernest jumped in but was instantly paralyzed as well. They were put in A room made out of some kind of magical field. Gavin waited for the man to leave the room. Gavin pulled out his sword and made contact with the magic field, the sword began to take in the power of the prison. Finally there wasn''t enough power for the magic field to stay up and it faded away. Gavin smiled as power surged through him, his eyes glowed gold and his body swarmed in silver light. "Good thing he didn''t know my sword absorbs all energy and magic" Gavin ran towards the big metal door and hit it full force with his sword. The door fell to the ground with A loud bang. The man spun around and saw Gavin and Ernest free and tried to paralyze them once more, Gavin''s speed had far exceeded the limits of even A normal superhuman and he blocked the attack. Gavin jumped toward him and slashed him in his side, blood began to drip from his side. "No matter how much you hurt me I won''t go down" Gavin let lose A massive burst of power from the sword, "we¡¯ll see" He dives towards Gavin and threw A punch, at the last second Gavin stopped it with his sword. The man smacked it out of his hand and it went spiraling backward, Kris suddenly caught it. He grinned and rushed towards the foe. The sword warped into A scythe and he swung full force at him. The god put his hand up to block however Ernest faked it and slashed him in the chest. He stepped back and Ernest swung once more and it went straight inside him. Ernest began absorbing all his power until the man could barley stand. Finally he tossed Gavin back his weapon and aimed the scythe at the god and finished him by cutting off his head. They walked over to the dead god and notice there was A book, Ernest picked it up and skimmed through it... ¡°It''s A spell book full of rituals and other stuff¡­ (To be continued) Zombie 17Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. prologue it''s been two years since the toxic gas either killed half of the people in the United States or infected the others turning them into zombie like creatures... Gavin was one of the remaining survivors. 20 years old with black hair and light brown eyes. He walked through the empty streets of Deland. ¡°I can''t believe it''s been two years since the infection" he thought to himself. The only reason he would ever walk through the street is if he was looking for food, water, clothes or A working car. This infection is exactly the way it looked in most apocalyptic movies. After an hour which was his usual amount of search time, he would go back to the base. it was about 6 am when he came to the main door of their base. A passcode and fingerprint scan were needed to unlock the door, otherwise A member would have to unlock it from the inside. He looked back to make sure no infected citizens were approaching. You''d expect the infected to be loud like in video games but in fact they were quiet when they knew you were looking and listening. Gavin walked in and laid his rifle against the wall as he collapsed onto the couch. His best friend Chris came in, Chris was one of those tall and skinny guys, he had dark blonde hair with very light blue eyes. Chris and Gavin have been best friends for years. Sadly most of their friends and family had either disappeared or been infected. Chris was good with A gun. he could kill the Infected Without any assistance or help Whatsoever, Gavin was more of A support type he planted bombs and others similar in the right places. Using A sound projector he could get the infected attention and lead them straight into an activated bomb. There was also Karen, Chris¡®s twin sister she was more of an arrow type shooter. Gavin thought: ¡±what''s an arrow doing in an Apocalypse, though as long as it keeps us from becoming infected I¡®m fine with it" we used to have contact with A few others such as Jason and Chris Simpson. (an easy way to tell them apart is to make sure you see the first letter of their names...) CHAPTER 1 : low food, low ammo Gavin looked over to Chris, "how much ammo do we have left?¡± he asked. Chris mumbled as he did math in his head... "About enough to last A few more days so we''re okay" Just then Karen came in from the back door, "Anything?" Gavin replied: ¡±Nope I think it''s time for us to pack up and move on to the next city or even state at this rate¡° Gavin got up and began packing A suitcase. ¡°we''ve only been here five days¡± Chris told them. Karen gave him an annoyed look. "Doesn''t matter our supplies are getting low mostly food wise so l''m packing up" After about an hour and A half they were fully packed and ready to head up north towards Georgia. Once they passed the Border they found A hotel, ¡°alright Chris you take the stairs l¡®ll use the elevator and Karen you stay In the lobby to check for incoming infected" They agreed and each went in A different direction. Chris quietly went up the long flights of stairs, each time he made it to the door to the hallway he¡®d turn on the flashlight to his gun. it was quiet... Just then he heard A Creak and an infected jumped at him. With A clear shot to the Head the infected man collapsed to the ground. Suddenly he saw A group of infected coming out from hotel rooms. He made sure his gun was loaded and pulled out A small grenade, he rolled it down the hall near them and it caused A Flash that made them screech loudly. Before the light cleared Chris shot one in the side of the head it collapsed to the floor bleeding dark and terminated blood. The remaining five ran at him full speed. Chris began shooting them non-stop. one guy got face to-face With him but he used his hand Blade to decapitate him. Meanwhile Gavin was in the elevator waiting to reach the top floor, suddenly he heard the elevator slow down With A screech. Just then the door Opened and Gavin saw A zombie sprinting towards the elevator. Gavin wasn¡®t good at accuracy though he pulled his emergency pistol out taking the shot. The bullet flew down the hall, hit the infected in the eye and it fell Over. Gavin ran through the hall placing A grenade on the Zombie¡®s chest. Gavin slid through the stairwell door and the zombie blew up causing the floor to shake. The boy placed A bomb in the center 0f each floor, each was strong enough to take out an entire floor or at least cause them to collapse on each other. Gavin stayed on the top floor with Chris to keep watch for any zombies. Karen gathered all the supplies that was left from the dead people. Chris and Gavin set up the chairs by the Windows. Gavin was throwing A grenade up when all of A sudden Chris got up and it got knocked out of his hand out the window and blew up on the street. Chris looked out the window to notice that the sound wave had attracted tons of zombies. ¡°Finally something to kill" he said grabbing his scope gun, taking them out one by one. Karen came in telling them that zombies were trying to break in Gavin tossed A gun to Karen telling her to help Chris. As they shot round after round Gavin was putting something big together. "What are you making?" Chris responded not keeping his eyes off the horde of zombies. It''s ready!" Gavin shouted tossing A disk out the window. They watched as the disk fell towards the ground floor but landed on the second floor Window. Chris quickly took out his zip line gun and noticed A Wal-Mart about half A mile away. He shot straight at the roof, it perfectly locked on to it. Chris and the others quickly got on the zip line flying through the air, they unhooked from the line rolling through A window and landed in the store. They looked through the automatic doors to watch all the zombies get crushed by tons of concrete. "Crap" Karen said still looking outside. ¡°What is it?¡± Chris replied. Karen pointed to their car that was crushed by the hotel. ¡°We better head out in search of A new car" Gavin said loading his gun. He took some things from the store such as bottled water and A few snacks then threw it in his backpack. They prepared their guns and began walking down the empty road. Eventually it was about 8 pm. at night so They decided to stop and rest by A car. While Gavin and Karen rested on the ground Chris hit the car window with the back of his gun, causing the whole thing to shatter to the ground. He unlocked the car searching it for anything useful. ¡°Hmmm....clothes. water, Bingo!" ¡°What?¡± Gavin responded stretching, slowly getting up. He saw A bag of ammo. ''This is surprising to find A bag of amino in an average car Instead of those armored cars¡± Chris took the ammo, putting all he could in his bag, the rest in Gavin''s bag. Chris checked to see if the engine would start up but all it did was make A small burst, They continued for two days until they eventually reached A forest. ''Why would we go through the forest!?'' Karen whispered. Gavin and Chris didn¡®t answer as they slowly walked through the forest. It was pitch black outside, they could barley see anything. Took them awhile until they found A tree house. Chris started up the tree when A foot came out and kicked him off, he landed on the ground though slowly got back up. A flashlight shined in their faces. ¡°Chris?¡± A familiar voice said. They saw Kris standing there, he seemed like he was doing pretty well after two years. He wore A green cap, had dark hair, green eyes and was still skinny yet had more muscle then before the apocalypse. Kris put the gun back to his side and climbed back up the tree. ¡°Come on he replied seeing them just standing on the ground. Kris, Jaycen and Tyler told them how they found the tee house and it kept them alive through most the apocalypse. "Every few hours A deer or bear will get A few miles away. just enough for us to hunt and catch it¡± Kris told them loading his empty guns. After about three days of being in the tree house Gavin and the others decided it was time to move on. Kris hesitated at first then decided to go with them. "There''s hardly anything left in the forest so moving on would be the best choice" All six of them headed out, with A bigger group the chances of survival were greater. At least that¡®s what Kris said. By foot it felt as if they were getting nowhere. when they saw an armored up car. "Sweet we found A car!¡± Kris cried in excitement. Kris checked the front hood of the car. "Yes this should work, at least I hope so" He found A corpse, ¡°excuse me" Kris said Pushing it out of the car and hopping into the driver''s seat, He turned the key that was already in the key slot. The car roared to life and everyone got in the car. Kris hit the gas full force and the armored car Went flying down the street. They were going about 120 miles per hour dogging all the cars when A blockade was at the end of the road. Kris saw A control panel, "lets see what these do" Kris pushed A button and A war hog came out from under the car, it began shooting 30 MM bullets. The barrier was destroyed with just one hit. They go flying through the remains of the barricade. Once through it, zombies came appearing out of nowhere. "Let me try one" Chris responded. He pushed another one out of three rows of three. A big chainsaw came out the top of the car and A joystick came out of the panel with it Chris controlled the chainsaw. He cut all of them in half before they made contact with the car. Soon they noticed A light near by. they reached A casino. They parked the car close to the door for A quick escape. They pushed open the door and there were rows of slot machines including A bar. ¡°I¡®m getting some soda!" Gavin said going over to the bar. A zombie got up but Gavin threw A bomb and it landed in the zombie''s mouth. It''s head blew up with blood spewing everywhere. ¡°l¡®m gonna take A shit, all of you collect supplies¡± Kris walked into the restroom. Soon he heard A zombie clawing at the door. ¡°Just A minute I¡¯m taking A shit¡° the zombie started to walk away, Kris opened the door and called to the zombie, it screeched and ran towards him, Kris tripped him and the zombie''s head landed in the toilet. ¡°I forgot to flush" he flushed it, it became clogged. "Zombie I''m gonna use your head as A plunger" it finally flushed, "this is the best plunger ever¡° Gavin sat on A stool drinking soda from an old Coca Cola bottle. Karen and Chris tried out the slot machines, the others searched for any useful supplies. Gavin took his pill bottle out and took one then put it back in his pocket. ¡°I guess I¡®ll scope the roof since Chris and the others are busy, Gavin climbed up A ladder and took out his assault riffle. he scanned the area for any incoming zombies or other survivors. Gavin noticed A incoming car and focused on the front tires. He took two shoots and the car flipped over. Gavin reached in his pocket. activated A grenade and chucked it as far as he could. ''Come on..." he thought keeping his focus on the grenade... It landed on the car and the entire car erupted in A massive explosion. Chris walked out of the casino and started searching the few cars left in the lot. He found some money and started walking back to the casino. just then he heard screeches and slowly turned around... "Holy shit" Chris dropped his wine. "Damn I dropped my wine" he pulled out A m82A1 50 Barret. He began shooting the massive crowd of infected. CHAPTER 2 : Zombies lots of Zombies Gavin saw Chris. "get up here!" he shouted, Chris ran to the ladder and climbed up it as fast as he could. He reached the top and they began taking the huge group as fast as they could. ¡°You would think the others would have come out by now¡± Chris said noticing the zombies were getting closer. Meanwhile Jaycen and Tyler were loading their guns. "Wait¡­did you hear that?¡® Jaycen responded listening to A faint zombie noise. ¡®Let''s head out the others must already be out there¡± Kris Came out last holding an RPG. ¡°Where did you find that?" Jaycen asked. Kris loaded it and aimed it at the crowd, ¡°I hid it in my big bag" He pulled the trigger and A rocket went flying towards them and blew up A great amount of them. ¡°That was effective¡± Gavin replied placing his gun on the floor and started working on A strong enough bomb. ¡°How long is going to take?¡± noticing Gavin working on it. Gavin plugged A gold wire into the bomb and threw it into the crowd, "everybody duck!" he yelled as it was about to go off. Gavin and Chris slid down the ladder and the others ran inside and closed the door. An explosion went off causing the ground to vibrate. It went quiet and they all slowly opened the door. Their jaw hung open seeing miles of land completely vaporized as if A nuke had gone off. "Sweet it worked" Kris said taking his cap off, wiping the Sweat from his forehead. They took all the supplies they could find including beer. soda and some ammo. and got in the car taking off. Chris watched for any zombies and loaded his gun. ¡°We should head to A near by Pharmacy" Gavin said putting his hand on his head. "Why? seems pointless" Kris responded. Keeping his eyes on the road. Gavin Pulled out an empty pill bottle. Kris hesitated then pushed full force on the gas going 80 miles per hour. They sped down the road. Gavin began feeling dizzy. After about 30 minutes They Saw A pharmacy. They quickly parked. Chris got out and went inside when he didn¡¯t come back after two minutes Tyler Kris and Karen went in. Jaycen stayed to Protect Gavin (now unconscious). Finally all of them came out and Chris tossed A bag to Jaycen. He took A pill out and put it in Gavin¡®s mouth, they got back in the car and took off yet again, Kris focused on the road as If nothing else Was there, each time A zombie jumped out he would run it over then drive normal again. ¡°Are we looking for something or just driving?" Karen replied as they were Still just racing down the empty streets of Georgia. ¡°I¡¯m just looking for ether A fancy Place or anywhere that I can tolerate to take shelter in¡± Chris looked as his watch it was two in the morning, "wow time went by fast" out of nowhere A big zombie Came into view, it seemed to big to hit. Kris swerved out of the way and the car rolled past the creature hitting A big oak tree. All of them slowly got out of the damaged car. Gavin had glass in his shoulder. he Quickly pulled it out and scuffled through A bag for bandages, He soon found some then bandaged his wound. The Others weren''t that hurt though Chris¡®s right arm was broken and unable to move. ¡°Crap¡° he yelled noticing his unmoving arm. Gavin bandaged his friend''s Paralyzed arm and helped all the others. may all turned to the giant zombie that let cut at loud roar. ¡°That piece of shit is gonna pay!" Chris yelled picking up A Pistol. He started walking towards the Zombie shooting over and over. Green blood came out of the creature¡¯s stomach with every shot. It spat out some Kind of goo but Chris was able to dodge it. He finally ran out of bullets and dropped the gun. As the zombie spat more out, Chris slid across the ground barley dodging it and picking up A RPG. "Game set match!¡® Chris pulled the trigger and the rocket hit the zombie head on. it blew up with goo raining everywhere. Jayden banged his fist against the car, "damn it, the car was perfect and now its damaged¡° Gavin responded: "help me push this over¡± Jaycen and Chris helped pushed the car back to the right way. Gavin opened the hood, "one of you try to start the car again¡± Kris got back in the front seat and turned the key. The car shook but didn''t stay on. Gavin moved some things around. "Try again¡± Kris sighed and tried again. The car then caught fire and was about to blow up. All six of them ran out of range, most of them dove into the bushes, the car blew up and everything in the car went flying, luckily their bags and guns were fire Proof. Gavin heard something in the near by woods, ¡°hey look out!¡± A dart hit him before he could finish, he collapsed on the ground out cold. They came flying from the darkness of the trees and almost everyone was struck with A dart. Three hours later they found themselves in A thick layer glass room. Gavin pulled out A katana and hit it with all his might, sadly it had no effect. They looked around yet didn¡®t see anyone. ¡°What do we do?" Gavin asked them. ¡°l''m not sure, wait where¡¯s Kris?¡± Jaycen responded. They looked around but there was no sign Of him... CHAPTER 3: Changes to come Kris had been the only one who wasn''t caught by the ambush. He managed to hide in the back of A car that followed the van that that brought the past out survivors to the glass room. Once it was quiet Kris slowly got out of the car, he snuck past the cameras looking for the others. There were only A few guards in the hall, he took out A gun and Put A silencer on it then shot each guard In the back of the head. He checked for any more cameras, when he saw one he shot it¡®s support and it hit the ground breaking open. "lt should be here some where" He read the rooms; armory. study. testing. He slowly opened the door and found the others. ¡°Kris!?~ they said surprised. Kris shot the lock and unlocked the door, ¡°we need to hurry before they lock down" he told them They ran through the halls not Stopping. Kris shot each guard that came through. Suddenly A man blocked their path he held A RPG. ¡°Don''t move¡± He ordered, Kris waited... then shot at him, he pulled the trigger and the bullet struck him in the throat. The missile went flying out of control. They all dropped down and the missile struck the generator of the entire System and the electricity sparked A fire. All of them except Gavin ran out, he went back looking for their stuff, he found it and got them outside, however the roof cracked apart and killed him. His friends dug A hole by A tree and buried him. ¡°We lost one¡± Chris said sitting on the ground with A Sigh_ They continued towards Tennessee. But The farther they got Chris soon became paran0id he began to talk to himself and he looked as if he hadn''t slept in days. Kris and Tyler went searching for food while Karen, Chris and Jaycen stayed at A house that still seemed in good condition. "Well what should we do now?¡± Jaycen asked. Karen shrugged and began Sharpening her arrows, Chris sat there zoned out as if he were just staring off into Space. Karen shook her brother. ¡°It''s Ok Chris nothing''s gonna happen to us. We¡®ll get through this¡± After A week Chris began to hallucinate and hear things until finally he took A pistol and aimed it at himself. He was about to pull the trigger when Kris came in and smacked him in the face. ¡°Get A hold of yourself!'' Just then Jaycen came in, ''we have A zombie problem, A big one¡° All of them grabbed their guns and locked the door just before one got in. All of the survivors began shooting all the zombies they could. Chris and Jaycen had the front door while Karen and Tyler had the back door, Kris managed to get outside and onto the roof just before the zombies reached the house. He shot each zombie in the head and reloaded as fast as he could. He saw two big zombies but he was running out of ammo. With his remaining ammo he shot one of the big zombies in the face however it only slowed them down. Finally Kris had ran out of ammo and was stuck on the roof. Some zombies managed to climb up the side of the house but he hit them off the roof With his gun. The battle had already been going for 20 minutes when finally all of them had run out of their remaining ammo as well. Zombies began to enter the house and back then into the corner, just as they Ware about to be killed... ''Aaah!!!¡® Chris screamed waking up in A car that Kris had stolen. ¡®w-what happened?¡± he asked still A little scared from the dream, "You were struck in the head with A big Piece of the roof from where you. were captured¡° Gavin replied shaking Chris out Of his scared state. ¡°What do we do then?¡® Chris said starting to calm down¡­ (To be continued) Demon Players (Sample) Gavin and Chris were waiting at the bus stop to go to their first year of high school, the bus pulled up and they looked at the side of the bus, ¡°player high school?¡± Gavin replied as he got onto the bus. ¡°Sounds fun¡± Chris replied laughing and following behind. They sat on the left row of the bus just watching videos on their phones. About 30 minutes they arrived at player high school. ¡°This should be fun¡± Gavin commented as they exited the bus. They went to the main office to get their schedule, ¡°looks like our first teacher is: Mrs. Baller¡± Chris burst out laughing with tears in his eyes. ¡° let¡¯s go Chris¡± They walked in to see A women writing her name on the board in big letters. ¡°Baller¡± Chris whispered. Gavin sat down trying to contain his laughter. ¡°Alright class, in here we¡¯re learning about the human body¡± Chris leaned over to Gavin and commented: ¡°I wonder where we¡¯ll start first¡± Gavin was holding back so much laughter his cheeks were turning red. She turned around, ¡°you two, to the principal¡¯s office¡± ¡°yes big baller¡± Chris said as they got their stuff and left for the office. They sat in chairs right next to the principal¡¯s office door. ¡°Gavin and Chris¡± the principal said from the open door. They got up sitting down in front of the principal¡¯s desk. The man turned around in his chair, he was short, had brown hair and glasses. ¡°So boys I heard you were making fun of A teacher in first period¡± They nodded and lowered their heads. ¡°Good job boys, about time someone gave old baller A taste of her own medicine¡± The principal gave them A serious look, ¡°do you boys believe in demons? ¡°No sir¡± Gavin replied looking up with A confused look on his face. ¡°Well believe it or not, A demon roams this very school, you two head back to class¡­oh and my code name is : Principal nutsack¡± they nodded once more heading back to class. As they heading back they saw A guy banging his head on the lockers repeatedly. ¡°Hey bro¡± Chris said copying the guy banging his head on the locker. The guy turned and looked at him, his eyes were A dark purple color. Chris noticed taking A picture of his face. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to principal nutsack¡¯s office¡± he said as he slid his phone back in his pocket. They opened the door, ¡°we just found the demon¡± Chris said handing his phone to the principal. ¡°Perfect, now what do you use to take down A demon?¡± Gavin replied: ¡°A sword?¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± their principal said. Chris thought for A moment, ¡°A plunger?¡¯ ¡°Correct we¡¯ll suck the demon out of that poor student with A plunger¡± Just then A teen with silver hair and shades came out from A corner, ¡°That is irrelevant, to take down A demon you¡¯ll need to train in the art of battle¡± Gavin held out his hand to greet the new student. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked. The teen brushed the hair out of his eyes, ¡°my name is Jonny, and I¡¯ve come here to get rid of the demon problem that someone told me about¡± Jonny tossed A sword out off his side to Gavin. He gripped it in his hand and looked carefully at the sword. ¡°That is made out of steel one of the strongest metals, nearly unbreakable¡± Gavin nodded and slid the sword to his side. ¡±Alright next for Chris¡¯ weapon¡± Jonny went through his book bag and pulled out A gun that was glowing from the energy stored inside it. ¡°This is an energy riffle, pretty useful in A battle against far or strong demons¡± Chris loaded the gun then strapped it to his back. ¡°What about me?¡± the principal said feeling left out. ¡±Stay here¡± Johnny said as he pulled out two daggers, Jonny signaled them to hide behind the lockers, Gavin hid motionless against the lockers, waiting... suddenly A figure walked through the main doors and walked down the hall as if they were drunk, Jonny gripped his dagger tightly and threw it aimed at the approaching figure. A loud screech echoed through the hall as the figure fell onto it¡¯s back, the three boys rushed over aiming there weapons at the target. It was the student that was banging his head against A locker, weird black goo was running down the area where his wound was, yet got up still screeching like an insane person. Gavin slashed the student¡¯s chest diagonally with the goo splattering all over the hall. It collapsed in the hall laying motionless. Suddenly A black demon ripped out of the body¡¯s back as it stood in front of them with sharp claws, sharp teeth and spikes around it¡¯s body. ¡°You may¡¯ve killed my human form but I¡¯m far more deadly in my true form¡± Gavin went for another slash, just as he swung the blade, the demon stopped it with his claws and threw the blade across the hallway. ¡°Guess it¡¯s my turn¡± Chris announced. The blonde teen fired A barrage of bullets straight through the creature¡¯s stomach. The tall black creature pointed it¡¯s hand at them and Chris¡¯ bullets came shooting out. Chris fell to the ground dogging the projectiles at the last second, one struck Gavin¡¯s shoulder, blood splat out of the wound dripping all over the hall floor forming A puddle. ¡°You bitch!¡± the teen yelled covering the open wound with one of his hands. Jonny tosses two daggers in opposite directions, they spiral toward the demon yet are caught in the creature¡¯s hands. It grinned with dark purple saliva dripping from its mouth. Just then he realized Chris wasn¡¯t next to the other students, ¡°wait, where¡¯s the blonde idiot!?¡± Suddenly Gavin¡¯s blade pierced through the monster¡¯s chest. ¡°It-it can¡¯t be¡± before the demon could stop him, Gavin lifted the sword up splitting the enemy in half. Dark orbs split up leaving the monster¡¯s body as it slowly disappeared. ¡°There, we got em¡± Chris commented out of breath¡­ After A week of school the group realized that Christmas break was tomorrow. ¡°Finally we don¡¯t have to deal with our useless class work¡± Jonny, Gavin and Chris met in the park that was down the road from their school. ¡°We should plan A tactic in case another demon attacks¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s practice our fighting skills¡± Gavin trained with his sword, while Chris bought targets for his guns. It was nearly A month before they began to notice demonic activity. Gavin was watching T.V laying on the couch when his phone started going off. ¡°Yea?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed strange activity going on back at our school¡± Chris replied. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be somewhere else, like A jail, or an insane asylum¡± Chris told him to hurry up there and that all of them would meet at the entrance¡­ ¡°Well I¡¯m here, now where are the others?¡± The teen brushed the dark hair out of his eyes as he watched A faint red light glowing in one of the windows. ¡°Guess I¡¯m going in alone¡± Gavin gripped his sword tightly making his way through the dark parking lot up to an open window, ¡°isn¡¯t that A coincidence¡± the boy commented as he climbed through it and landed in A classroom. Gavin looked around until seeing the red glow in the room¡¯s closet, the boy slowly walked over to the door with his sword in one hand. Gavin swung open the door too see A girl in the closet with A red glow stick in her left hand along with A katana. ¡°Who are you girl?¡± the dark-haired teen questioned. ¡°I¡¯m Marcia A senior that¡¯s gone to this school for three years¡± Just then A loud crash rang out across the hall, the two of them left the small dark class room with Marcia¡¯s stick filling the dark hall with red light. ¡°Where do you suppose the creature is?¡± she questioned, ¡°This way¡± Gavin replied going down the right side of the hall checking each door. A loud crash abruptly echoed through the hall. ¡°What was that!?¡± the girl said surprised. Gavin put his hand over her mouth to keep her from saying anything else. The teen noticed an open door on the right side of the hall, he slowly stepped into the small classroom to see A chair knocked over. Just before the student could scan the area for any demons or people, A dark spirt emerged from the darkness knocking the boy off his feet, causing him to land on his back. ¡°Damn it!¡± Gavin said rubbing the back of his head from the pain, getting up the student saw what looked like A black ghost-like demon, ¡°Die you evil bastard!¡± The dark-haired student got to his feet before dashing forward, slicing through the creature¡¯s torso. Gavin slid across the room from the immense force of his blade¡¯s swing and stopped just A few tiles away from the window. He looked back to see the torn demon¡¯s body mending back together. ¡°It¡¯s useless, A sword can¡¯t hurt me, it¡¯s just like fighting the air¡­inevitable¡± The demon¡¯s voice sounded like A whisper that changed as the wind blew. Suddenly A gun shot rang out, the demon looked down to see his body start burning up and slowly disintegrate. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the last of me¡± it said before completely disappearing. Chris was standing in the hall just behind Marcia who was by the doorway. ¡°Takes care of him¡± As the dark-hair teen was about to put his blade back to his side, A dark mist entered his body through his ear. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­I can feel your fear¡­so good to have A body with such strength and will¡± the demonic spirt said now controlling Gavin¡¯s body, A purple aura wrapped around the boy''s body, the blade also glowed with the purple light¡­ - ¡°Work I wrote years ago, even during the process of Soul Universe¡± Alternate soul CHAPTER 1 : Darkness upon Death Soul A dark cloud appeared nearby, where Death Soul had awoken in the cave. The darkness followed him until he was close to the village, it suddenly took over him. Death Soul''s hair darkened, his eyes glowed red and his clothes became A dark suit. "I remember now, I was the strongest warrior of my time" The darkness was able to find the forgotten memories of Death Soul unlocking most of his potential easily. The darkened warrior thought back when he battled the soul gods nearly winning. Soul walked up to the castle, ¡°stop!" they shouted. Death soul gave them an annoyed look before killing them with A plasma blast. The man continued walking up the stone steps. All the king''s men charged towards him with steel swords, Death Soul easily dogged and deflected the incoming attacks. "Enough¡± the man replied creating A wave of power instantly killing everyone in A 50 feet range. He kicked the door down reaching the king. Before the king could respond, "your life is meaningless" Death Soul replied slamming him to the ground. "My work here is done¡± Just then Jaycen appeared, "yield Death Soul, you''re A danger to the universe" The villain smirked and back handed Jaycen across the castle back out into the field. "D-damn, his power has revived faster than it was supposed to" Jaycen stuck his sword in the ground then jumped far away landing in A big oak tree. Death Soul noticed the sword beginning to glow with power swarming around itself. "l don''t know what you''re planning but it''s over!" Right before he could grab the sword, it released A massive power wave that sent him flying backwards, with Jaycen¡¯s remaining strength the fighter transported himself back to the alliance. He slowly walked into the alliance main room. There was A big red carpet with A big "A" on it, the walls were made out of steel with portraits of each member with the aligned chairs on high columns. "W-we have A problem my allies" Gavin and Logan walked over to him. ¡°Has he been kidnapped?" Gavin asked with A worried expression. "No...he''s turned against us, becoming evil instead of neutral like us" Logan went over to A keypad on the wall then typed in A code. "l knew this experiment would finally have to be used. "Follow me" Logan commanded as he walked down A flight of stairs. They reached A room where there was A robot of some sort in A containment pod.. "What''s this robot for?" Jaycen questioned. Logan smiled, "This robot has been created to be the ultimate warrior, I have gathered the powers and strength of every superhuman in both the Physic and soul universe" Gavin walked closer, he saw A robotic skeleton with its eyes closed. ¡°So what do you want us to do?" The vampire replied. Logan opened two other pods. "Both of you get in A containment pod so I can complete the robot and create it''s consciousness Both nodded then got inside A pod. Logan activated the three pods watching. Blue light transferred from the two pods entering the robot. "One final step" Logan pressed A green button, causing A green light from the database to transfer to the robot waiting... The robot Suddenly formed skin, the flesh wrapped around the robotic skeleton like goo. It looked just like Jaycen and Gavin''s merged state. It''s eyes opened before it got out of the pod. The being had dark straight hair and red eyes, his skin was A little pale. The android could feel artificial blood running through him. "How do you feel?" Logan responded. The robotic human looked around¡­ ¡°Feels strange, I feel like Gavason but also like I¡¯m someone else¡± Death soul appeared at the entrance with A grin. The android walked out grinning as well with A confident look. ¡°Your move" Death soul responded, signaling the fighter in his direction. He positioned his feet firmly on the ground before pushing off at incredible speed, the villain just stood there waiting for the incoming attack. The android spiraled sideways at the last second, kicking the target as hard as he could. He noticed it hadn¡¯t inflicted any damage, Gavason dashed backwards to gain some distance. ¡°My turn¡± the powerful foe announced shooting beams out of three of his fingers. His target ascended up in an attempt to dodge the attack but the beams followed. ¡°Damn it¡± he said beginning to fly in random directions to escape the beams. They began gaining on him, Gavason looked back shooting A wide energy blast trying to stop or slow down the attack. Finally one beam hit him in the leg, causing the fighter fell towards A field, just before impact he used his hands to repel back up A few feet just then one of the two remaining beams hit the area the android had repelled from. ¡°One left'''' he said to himself. He turns his head back ahead seeing the beam appear in front of him, ¡°Crap!¡± he yelled just before the beam went through his shoulder causing him to slide across the ground hitting A tree. Blood ran down the android¡¯s mouth, he spit the remaining blood out slowly getting back up. Death soul landed in front of him, ¡°Give it up, you have no chance of winning¡± the injured warrior used his last bit of energy to open A rift escaping through it before the villain could attack once more. He fell from twenty feet landing on A tree. ¡°To think I Gavason could be wounded so badly by just one beam through my shoulder¡± the android laid there resting, suddenly A robotic voice said: ¡°commence healing¡­¡± his body was fully repaired and healed. ¡°Damage has been repaired¡± the robotic man jumped down from the tree, looking over his body, all his injuries were gone. ¡°That feature¡¯s going to help A lot in my next fight with Soul¡± Gavason began to walk through the world he had transported to, it seemed old fashioned no city buildings or anything near the modern year. ¡°This place must be before 1900¡± the fighter commented still looking around. Just then A boy in A black hoodie emerged from behind A large boulder. ¡°So, what¡¯s A guy like you doing this far from the village?¡± Gavason put his hands up in offensive position, ¡°what¡¯s it to you?¡± he replied. The boy vanished for A moment then the warrior could feel A hand on his shoulder. ¡°Because I¡¯m here to watch over those that can¡¯t defend themselves or want help from others¡± ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t need your help¡± the humanoid said pushing the boy¡¯s hand off his shoulder, ¡°I may have lost the first battle, but I''m not defeated just yet¡± the android took A deep breath opening A portal back to his world. Just as the warrior went through the rift, the boy followed. Gavason looked for the monster that he had lost to, ¡°Where are they?¡± he asked himself annoyed. The being began to feel something headed towards his location. "I can help¡± the mysterious boy said pulling back his hoodie. ¡°no I have to do this myself, just go back to your world¡± Soul landed twenty feet away, A dark purple aura flowing around his body. ¡°I see you¡¯re already back to finally be killed by your superior¡± Gavason closed his eyes, ¡°I need to use all I got if I want to at least match his current strength¡± A red aura emerged from within the android¡¯s body then began to expand around his body like flames. ¡°Time to unleash my ancient form¡± The fused warrior moved so fast that even the powerful Death Soul lost track of the adversary''s movements for A second. The humanoid appeared inches from the villain striking him in the stomach, the foe stepped back A few feet and laughed. ¡°Well done, I hadn¡¯t suspected you to be capable of such power, I really should stop underestimating you¡± Gavason just stared at his opponent with A serious look not moving from his spot. ¡°I see, you think just because you obtained A blow on me that you can match up with my power, well prepare to have that expression wiped off your impudent face!¡± Death Soul bolted for his enemy throwing A powerful punch straight at him, the android managed to dodge it causing the force of the attack to go past him, ripping through A group of trees. The fighter unleashed all his power shaking the entire forest. Soul smiled before creating A clone whose power was nearly as strong as the original¡¯s. It grinned and took off through A rift. ¡°Go get after him!¡± Gavason shouted to the boy, they nodded as they managed to dive through the shrinking portal just before it closed completely. ¡°Now you have no one to help you¡± Gavason stepped closer looking the enemy straight in the eye, ¡°who says I need help?¡± Both warriors took off at near full speed, exchanging blows, each attack they threw shook and cracked their surroundings. Soul found an opening as the foe kicked the hero across the field, he went sailing through the sky until the warrior collided with A cliff. ¡°Is, is my best just not enough?¡± he said to himself.¡­¡±no, I know I can do this!¡± He let out A loud cry with his aura shifting around him like wind and fire. ¡°Take this!¡± The warrior soared across the blue sky with his fist out in front of him with his aura still covering his body. Soul made A wall like barrier out of his energy to stop his opponent¡¯s attack. The humanoid struck the wall with massive force, the area shook once more. To Soul¡¯s surprise the barrier started to crack apart. ¡°Impossible¡± Soul responded backing up, the wall shattered to pieces like shards of glass. ¡°I-I did it¡± the warrior responded noticing he had broken through the barrier. Death Soul moved so fast that Gavason barely had time to even blink, he struck his foe on the side of the neck then drifted back. The android collapsed to the ground, Gavason laid there losing consciousness, suddenly A rift opened and the boy landed between the two. ¡°I found help¡± he said smiling at his wounded ally, The wounded fighter looked to the side weakly too see A man with blue hair and blue eyes descend in front of Death Soul. ¡°I have come to stop this fight¡± the man said as his blue eyes lit up. ¡°Who are you supposed to be?¡± the dark warrior asked aiming his hand at the group of heroes. ¡°Take your best shot¡± he said lowering both his hands leaving himself open, Soul frowned shooting A massive energy attack, ¡°That¡¯s the last time you¡¯ll talk to me that way¡± he said lowering his hand. When the smoke cleared his target was still standing with just A few scratches on his face, ¡°no, there¡¯s no way he could survive that¡­I-I¡¯m the strongest there is¡± ¡°My name is Zikin, I¡¯m the god of this universe, I assume you¡¯ve never heard of me?¡± Death Soul shook A little but remained in front of him. The villain rushed Zikin as fast as he could trying to punch him head on, the deity stopped the attack with one hand and punched him in the gut, Soul cried out in pain as Zikin let go of him letting the evil being fall to his knees coughing up A puddle of blood. ¡°No¡­this can¡¯t be my limit¡± tears filled his eyes as blood ran down his mouth, he had one final plan. He took off into the sky charging the remaining energy he had into an attack. With the last of his power he released A blast directed at Zikin, he stood his ground waiting for the attack to come into contact. At the last second the deity put one hand out in front of him before stopping the blast. ¡°Damn it looks like I¡¯m reduced to escaping¡± he yielded his attack forming A faint portal. He escaped through it completely vanishing.. ¡°Darn it he was almost defeated¡± the boy complained. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯ll take A lot for him to even reach my power¡± Zikin sat down to concentrate for A while, the boy was watching over Gavason who had lost consciousness earlier. ¡°Alright I¡¯ve sensed that there are two possible universes he could be in, my energy sense can extend through the multiverses" Zikin created two clones of himself, they left to hunt down Death Soul. The original kneeled down by Gavason and began healing him. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯ll work, he¡¯s an android so¡±. Zikin replied: ¡°I¡¯m healing the flesh, the android part of him seems to repair itself over time and strengthen with every repair¡± A few hours later he regained consciousness, ¡°Where¡¯s Soul?¡± Gavason asked sitting up in A small barn, ¡°Death Soul escaped but he¡¯s being hunted by my clones¡± Zikin replied. ¡°So who are you?¡± he asked the boy. ¡°My name is Dakkida, glad to see you¡¯ve recovered¡± Meanwhile one of the clones was in A world with A purple sky, they could sense dark energy in the distance. ¡°I found you¡± the clone said to himself soaring across the sky towards the source of the power. He landed in front of the man then aimed A hand at him, ¡°Give it up¡± he said beginning to conjure up energy into his hand. Death Soul let go of A warrior letting them fall to the ground drained of all their power. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained the power of multiple fighters, I will kill you this time!¡± Soul made A doppelganger, as the two threw punches at the Zikin clone, they seemed to gain the upper hand when the clone suddenly started to increase in speed deflecting and evading the incoming attacks. Just then the original Zikin appeared with his blue aura still swarming around his body. ¡°I won¡¯t give up¡± Death Soul shot A massive energy attack in an attempt to kill Dakkida and Gavason, the god didn¡¯t hesitate, he split into two of himself once more, Zikin formed A large dome to protect the others from the immense attack while the copy kicked the evil warrior in the side of the face. Death Soul lost concentration causing the blast to vanish. Zikin took A breath of relief, ¡°if It wasn''t for that surprise attack he might''ve shattered the dome¡± the two others that were in the dome looked at the barrier that had cracks all over it. ¡°Absorbing those other fighters really multiplied his capabilities¡± he commented A little weakened from the force of his enemy¡¯s attack. The foe took A deep breath before released A wave of black fire, Dakkida shot an energy blast at the fire to see if it would have any effect. The energy went through the fire as if it wasn¡¯t there yet the fire continued towards the three of them. Gavason made A wall barrier but again it had no effect, the fire continued as the barrier melted apart like metal. ¡°Damn it, is there anything that can stop those flames!?¡± Dakkida asked out of ideas. The fire had fully surrounded them in A circle, the three heroes went flying straight up, Soul waited A moment then lifted his hand up. The circle of flames expanded up following the group. Zikin noticed the flames approaching fast, the soul god shot A energy ball at it, again the attack just went right through it. The attack caught up with the two warriors, they were sealed in the wall of fire. ¡°You¡¯re getting so annoying¡± he said brushing his light blue hair out of his face. ¡°I have other tasks to do so let¡¯s finish this¡± Zikin said frowning at him. Death Soul began shooting energy blasts quickly to catch up with the heroes, Zikin manages to evade all of them and stabbed his hand right through the man¡¯s heart. Blood ran down the wound until the warrior collapsed from blood loss. ¡°Just so you don¡¯t come back¡± Zikin destroyed the evil being¡¯s body to make sure he wouldn¡¯t come back. CHAPTER 2 : What is power? Gavason sat on A rock to rest¡­ Just then A man with blonde hair and blue eyes, ¡°I thought I¡¯d find you here¡± Gavason didn¡¯t open his eyes but replied: ¡°Hello Chris, what brings you here?¡± Chris brushed his hair out of his eyes, ¡°I could feel your power halfway around the planet¡± Chris noticed there was something off about Gavason, Chris put his hand on the Warrior¡¯s shoulder, his eyes glowed yellow as he sensed his ally¡¯s weird energy. ¡°You¡¯re an android?¡± Gavason nodded once more. ¡°How about A match?¡± Chris asked. The android stood up brushing off his pants, ¡°alright let¡¯s see what you got¡± Chris pulled out his sword then dashed across the rocky terrain, swinging his blade, Gavason dogged it causing the sword to hit the ground cracking it open. ¡°Impressive, though you need to try harder¡± the fighter punched Chris so hard he lost his balance sliding across the ground breaking the rocks apart. ¡°Come on Chris I might be an android but my powers haven¡¯t increased to much¡± Chris wiped blood off his cheek then got back up. ¡°Fine I¡¯ll use 100% of my capabilities!¡± Chris tightly gripped his sword then took off as fast as he could, he was engulfed in A yellow light and began slashing with all his power. Gavason dogged every attack that came his way until his opponent elbowed him in the stomach slowing him down. Suddenly Chris managed to get A hit on his target¡¯s wrist, Chris smiled back flipping away. ¡°Getting one hit is not enough to smile about¡± Gavason responded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to land more¡± he said sliding the sword back to his side, ¡°it¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve used these kinds of attacks¡± he told himself. Chris created two clones having them rush their target. The android easily deflected each of the clone¡¯s moves, ¡°strange, to think he was having A little trouble with me though easily stopping two of me at the same time¡± the target found an opening then vanished, the two clones accidentally punched one another in the face. He reappeared behind Chris with his arms crossed. ¡°You¡¯re rusty if you haven¡¯t realized it yet¡± the clones appeared on both sides of Gavason but again he struck them both in the stomach and they fell to the ground. He sighed, ¡°the more clones you make the more their power gets split, so your clones were only 33% of your strength¡± Chris began shooting beams from his fingers, the yellow beams flew past him at high speeds. ¡°Come on I thought you were A better aim then this¡± Chris frowned shooting A beam headed towards Gavason¡¯s face, just before contact they slapped it away causing it to go flying off into A distant cliff, it blew up A piece of the cliff, hundreds of rocks began falling towards them. The android put two fingers out in front of him shooting A ring shaped energy wave at Chris, before the boy could do anything the ring of energy wrapped around his hands like rope binding them together. ¡°Crap how am I supposed to stop all those incoming rocks!?¡± ¡°This is supposed to be A lesson to strategize¡± Chris took A deep breath then focused all his energy into his eyes, A massive boulder fell from the top towards him, ¡°I can do this¡± he said softly. Chris shot two beams out of his eyes and the bolder blew up into millions of pieces. ¡°I did it!¡± he cheered, the bonds were removed before Chris laid on the ground out of breath. ¡°You''re really out of breath from just one attack?¡± Chris replied : ¡°It''s not easy transferring all your body¡¯s energy into your eyes¡± The warrior laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve had to use my eyes as A second resort plenty of times, you¡¯re just out of shape¡± Chris sighed, ¡°maybe so¡± Just then Dakkida told them that he could feel A dark power headed towards them. ¡°Give me A break¡± the robotic human complained. A women and man appeared out in the distance, in seconds they reached the group. Gavason sat there with his eyes closed keeping track of everyone by feeling out their energy. ¡° Look Otara A group of well-trained humans¡± the man nodded, ¡°yes Kotara they show such promise¡± The two drifted down, staring at three of them. Dakkida formed A circular blade of energy then waited¡­ Otara took A step forward causing Dakkida to throw the large bladed attack at the two strangers, both of them evaded the attack as it made contact to the ground blowing up A mile of land in A ball of light. Otara came out from the dust smiling, "that was fun, now it''s my turn!" He announced in an excited tone, he started at them with concentration then his left eye suddenly twitched. The sky went dark as hundreds of fireballs rained down on the planet, Chris began spamming energy attacks at the incoming projectiles. ¡°D-damn it, they¡¯re too fast¡± Dakkida made two bladed energy balls and tossed them in opposite angles, both raced towards the enemy in parallel directions. Otara shut his right eye, the two attacks passed him going in separate directions before hitting A nearby river, causing water to fall back down like rain. Chris began to walk backwards, his body shaking in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared child, for I haven¡¯t used A fraction of the capabilities my visual powers possess¡± Dakkida teleported right in front of the powerful Man. The boy threw A punch, however again Otara¡¯s eye twitched. This time Dakkida was frozen in time. ¡°How strong is this guy?¡± Gavason finally approached Otara, he stood just A few feet away. ¡°Your move¡± the man replied as his eyes went white then back to normal. Gavason took in all the air he could unleashing A blast out of his mouth. Otara¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and A similar blast formed, it clashed with Gavason''s. Otara just crossed his arms beginning to grin as his attack started to force Gavason back. ¡°D-damn it, why is his visual blast so much stronger than mine!?¡± The powerful foe walked past the two blasts towards the other fighters still keeping perfect control on the blast that was overwhelming the android¡¯s attack. Kotara continued to watch still motionless, ¡°well this was fun but it seems you all cannot give me the challenge I so desire, my mere visual attacks seem to be to powerful for you three¡± Chris finally managed to pull himself together firing the strongest energy wave he could, the attack was wide racing towards the man at incredible speed. Otara opened his eyes wide suddenly the blast was absorbed through his eyes! ¡°One chance¡± Gavason thought putting his hand out in front of him, ¡°both of you transfer all the energy you can spear!¡± he said staying in the attack position. Dakkida and Chris put their hands on the fighter¡¯s shoulder, A purple aura outlined his body as he charged up as much power as he could. The immense energy radiated off his hand. ¡°Stop this!¡± he gave everything he had in the overwhelming move, the entire rocky terrain was destroyed as the blast made its way through the area. Otara closed both eyes and put his hands behind his back. The attack wiped out miles of land leaving A wide scorch mark. The two warriors collapsed while Gavason shook in his stance watching the light and dust clear. Otara and Kotara were gone. ¡°That¡­was everything we had¡± the humanoid commented as he too hit the ground with no strength left¡­The humanoid awoke to see his two allies chained up to some kind of generator along with him. Gavason tried to get free but he wasn¡¯t strong enough to break the chains. ¡°There¡¯s got to be A way I can get these chains off¡± he said to himself, he began powering up in an attempt to overload the system. However the higher he raised his power, the faster the machine would drain it. He was already breathing hard from the lack of energy. Just then Dakkida had regained consciousness "what¡¯s happening!?¡± He said as his vision began to focus. The boy shot A beam out of his eyes to try and destroy his chains, he noticed A part of his chains had been damaged, he shoot another beam off the wall and it broke one of the chains. "It worked!" he said moving his free hand. Now that his energy wasn''t being drained as fast, he charged up and shot A beam that freed his other hand. "Hurry and free us!" Gavason responded. The freed boy shot A beam out of his finger, moving his hand around using the beam to slash through the other''s chains. Gavason and Chris fell to the concrete floor and waited A few minutes to regain their strength, finally they looked around, the room looked like A large cave made out of steel, the generator was in the center of the room. Gavason tried teleporting them out but for some reason his technique wasn''t working. They saw A large door with A key hole in the center, Chris put his hand on the keyhole and in seconds they heard A click inside the door. "How''d you do that?" the boy questioned, "it''s easier than it looks he replied as the large door slowly opened. Suddenly they saw Otara''s sister Kotara standing just A few feet away from the door. Kotara saw them and frowned, she punched the ground and the floor began to break apart. Chris fell through the hole while the others hovered over the hole in the floor. Kotara threw A punch forward and the force of her strength caused A wave of power that pushed the two remaining warriors into the wall causing them to fall off the wall into the hole. Dakkida hit A pipe then landed on his back, "ouch" he moaned in pain. "We have to go before Otara or Kotara stop us" the android commanded walking past all the pipes and metal blocking their way. Out of nowhere Kotara appeared in front of them shooting A spiraling wave of fire straight at them. All the pipes were beginning to melt, Chris could feel himself sweating more and more. Gavason put A barrier up closing of the rest of the narrow hall, the fire continued to burn but the barrier remained intact. Dakkida was breathing heavily from the intense heat building up, Gavason began shifting the barrier around the fire to keep it under control. Kotara smirked snapping her fingers, the fire building up in the barrier exploded and created cracks on the sides of it. The android fell to his knees out of breath. "How many people are stronger than us" Kotara put her hand out firing A large energy blast towards them, Gavason had no strength to do anything. Dakkida felt the temperature dropping, the warrior was able to focus A little more, he put both his hands out unleashing the most powerful blast he could to intercept the attack. The android managed to get out of the way just before the two attacks collided. The underground hall shook as the two incredible blasts continued to force one another back. Dakkida''s body was shaking from all the power he was using, Kotara''s blast began to force Dakkida''s attack back at him. "N-no I won''t lose this clash!" the warrior said still putting everything he had in the attack. Chris and Gavason finally joined in releasing A similar blast that combined with Dakkida''s attack. Kotara began to drift back from all the pressure of the three attacks combined into one. Kotara smirked snapping her fingers, the fire building up in the barrier exploded with cracks on the sides of it. She sighed, ¡°I¡¯m done playing games with all of you¡± Chris suddenly felt A surge of great pain, he looked down slowly to see A blade of energy piercing through his chest. Gavason didn¡¯t say anything but A tear ran down his face. Chris hit the ground with A clone of Kotara standing by his dying body. Dakkida immediately went for an attack but Kotara caught his fist and slammed him to the ground. Gavason began to shake with tears still running down his cheeks. ¡°Ah I didn¡¯t think androids cried¡± she commented. ¡°I¡­won''t let you win!¡± the android soared across the hall up to the real one throwing the strongest punch he could, but she dogged it kicking Gavason so hard, the warrior went sailing up breaking through the ceiling. He had lost consciousness still flying upward, Kotara came out in A burst of flames suddenly striking him in the back. Gavason impacted the tip of A tower then laid there, his artificial blood ran down the sides of his body. She teleported behind the hurt warrior, putting her foot on his hurt back. The humanoid¡¯s metal like skeleton began to bend, then nearly break. Kotara lifted her foot about to smash the fighter¡¯s back into the tower. Just then A blue outline surrounded his body before he was transported away, meanwhile Dakkida was finally beginning to get up, blood dripped from his face like sweat. ¡°I¡­have to¡­stop them¡± he stood up still weak, his body shaking rapidly. Just before he attempted to fly, the blue aura surrounded him as well and he vanished. Dakkida looked around noticing he was in the house of the soul gods. Zikin, the most powerful of them all descended down from one of the few chairs perched on separate columns. ¡°Welcome Dakkida¡± the soul god said holding his hand out, Dakkida shook his hand and the warrior''s body instantaneity healed back to full strength. ¡°What just happened?¡± Dakkida responded surprised. ¡°I transferred some of my god energy into your body¡± Gavason walked up to his friend, ¡°glad to see that you¡¯re ok¡± Dakkida nodded. Zikin walked up to the android placing his pure glowing hand on his shoulder, ¡°android, you can¡¯t defeat them, Otara and Kotara have abilities that are far overdeveloped¡­I will give up my position of leader of the soul gods passing it down to Mucosa¡± Mucosa appeared next to them going to one knee with A hand over her heart. ¡°I will be honored to be the 1st soul god¡± Zikin put his finger in the center of Dakkida¡¯s head waving goodbye to the other gods. Zikin¡¯s body began to fade with sparkles swarming around his body, he transferred into the boy¡¯s body and his aura raged around him. His eyes changed to blue as well. Finally Dakkida¡¯s body grew taller and seemed to look like an adult instead of A kid anymore. ¡°So this is the power of the strongest soul god¡± the new form Dakkida told himself. ¡°Stay here¡± he commanded to the android. He disappeared in A flash of blue light. The warrior emerged in the city nearby where Kotara almost killed them, ¡°come on out!¡± Dakkida yelled standing there. Just then Otara and his sister stepped out from behind A building with A smile. ¡°You saved us the trouble of looking for you, once we kill you, we¡¯ll find the humanoid too destroy him as well¡± Dakkida waved them forward, ¡°go ahead I¡¯m far more powerful than I was before¡± ¡°Let me handle this sis¡± Otara told his sister closing his eyes. He snapped his left eye open and electricity lashed out from the sky, Dakkida managed to evade the attack. ¡°Wow that strike was almost instantaneous¡± The hero released an energy ball that had A line of energy around it, Dakkida closed his hand and the ball erupted sending two energy strings flying towards his opponent, they wrapped around Otara¡¯s arms. The villain began to laugh, ¡°this won¡¯t stop me¡± he responded. Otara¡¯s eyes twitched, Dakkida was launched backwards, he began picking up speed like A comet, Kotara caught the fast moving warrior by the neck then choke slammed him to the ground. The warrior kneed Kotara in the jaw and took off into the air releasing numerous energy blasts at the women¡¯s location. She crossed her arms blocking the multiple waves of attacks. Dakkida emerged from behind her then struck her in the back, the girl hit the ground dizzy and unable to focus her vision. Otara unleashed another attack with both of his eyes. Suddenly four clones appeared elbowing the warrior in all directions of his body, he hit the ground. ¡°No I won¡¯t lose with Zikin¡¯s power¡± he stood up, spitting out blood that was filling his mouth. Dakkida powered up with A blue aura growing wider, bursting out around him. Just before Otara could attack once more, Dakkida dashed over to him and kicked him in the side of the face as hard as he could. A loud crack rang out and the man went flying into A building causing it to collapse on top of him. Otara burst out of the rubble and opened his red eye, flames began to fill the street. The powerful fighter swiped his hand, causing the flames to separate into A path with flames on each side of it. The adult Dakkida put A hand out releasing an energy blast that blew out the flames from the force of the attack, the villain prepared himself to deflect the attack, suddenly the blast changed direction and hit Otara in the back. He hit the ground impacting A large tree. ¡°Alright¡­let me show you the power of my eyes¡± he got up with A bleeding line on his back, both of his eyes glowed, it seemed as if the entire world was shaking. Dakkida waited for what was to come. Suddenly all of the trees and small huts began to fly around in A circle. ¡°He intends to make A tornado out of those objects¡± the warrior commented. Meanwhile Gavason could only watch, for he knew the difference in their power was far too great for him to get any damage in. Suddenly the spiraling objects went much faster to the point that they could only be seen as A blur. The villain shut his eyes once more and everything in the tornado like shape broke apart all heading towards the target. Dakkida released A wave of his power, the loose objects were forced back by his shockwave, falling to the ground. ¡°I did it¡± the warrior cheered. ¡°Oh please, like that was anything near my eyes¡¯ full power¡± He attacked with his eyes once more though this time two strings made out of energy curled around the fighter¡¯s body. Dakkida began to pull on the strings in an attempt to break free. He could feel his power began to be rained. ¡°Enough of this!¡± Dakkida unleashed A large amount of his power through his eyes, two red beams shot out that forced Otara backwards. He tried to stop but continued to slide back from the strength of the attack. ¡°How much power does he have!?¡± Otara thought surprised by his enemy¡¯s strength. Kotara stood up, about to help when Gavason suddenly kicked her across the sky causing her to impact A lake nearby. He descended down onto A rock in the middle of the lake and paused¡­finally she appeared out of the water right behind the android, she threw her fist towards the open fighter but her target back flipped over the strike kicking her back into the water. He hovered over the water beginning to syphon up energy. The instant he saw movement at the corner of his eye, he released A massive blast that wiped the entire lake away leaving A large hole. Kotara fell to the ground with bruises all over her body. ¡°I¡¯ll finish this!¡± Gavason yelled putting both his hands together, he unleashed an intense blast that was so large it seemed impossible to evade. Kotara put one of her hands out and began to slow the blast down. Gavason grinned putting more effort into the attack increasing the intensity of force. Finally, she was overwhelmed by the attack and was killed in the process. Otara turned around to see his sister laying on the ground dead. The man let out A loud cry in rage, fireballs the size of blimps began raining down upon the small area. Gavason kept evading the large projectiles while Dakkida was blowing them up. No matter how many he destroyed, the fireballs continued to fall towards them. Gavason saw one of them hit Chris'' lifeless body, the android began to build up rage again. He took off as fast as he could, just before he hit him, Otara disappeared. "Damn it, he''s just toying with me" Gavason tried to sense where his opponent was but had no luck, out of nowhere the man tried to strike him in the back of the head but the android managed to dodge it. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Otara yelled in rage, he twitched his red eye and the sky turned A dark orange. Suddenly A ray of fire rained down completely burning the entire area, Otara fell to his knees with his hand on his head. ¡°T-this has never hurt before¡± he commented shaking from the intense pain. ¡°Looks like you used more effort than your mind can handle¡± Dakkida taunted as he walked out of the wall of flames. His clothes were severely burned, only half his shirt and the upper part of his pants remained. ¡°Take the power of Zikin!¡± The warrior dashed across the scorched hole punching Otara so hard, his fist went through his back. Dakkida quickly pulled his hand out watching the enemy cough up blood. ¡°Y-you dick¡± he responded just before he collapsed right in front of him. Gavason walked over to him, ¡°are you ok?¡± Dakkida nodded not looking away from the villain¡¯s dead body. Gavason patted the boy¡¯s shoulder, ¡°we all go through times like this, we just need to learn to accept it¡± the boy sighed though nodded once more. The android found his fallen friend''s lifeless body and carried it away from the mile long hole of scorched earth. They saw A large oak tree just outside the hole and began digging A grave, after A few minutes the grave was ready. Gavason lowered his deceased friend down into the grave then covered the hole back up with dirt. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he''s gone¡± the boy commented. ¡°Yea I wasn''t expecting this to be his last fight¡± they took A moment of silence then left for somewhere to rest... CHAPTER 3 : Farewell brother Dakkida laid in A bed he had made out of hay and just stared at the stars, Gavason was just leaning up against A nearby tree. Because he was an android, Gavason had no need for sleep. He would just stand there or lean against something. It was early morning when the humanoid saw A figure appear near the two men. "What do you want?" He said blocking the figure''s path to Dakkida. The figure formed A ball of light in his hand to reveal his face, he had dark blue hair, green eyes and pale skin. "I''ve come to give Dakkida some unfortunate news of his dear brother Xandarian" The boy arose rubbing his eyes, "what''s happened?" he responded. "I''m sorry, but your brother Xandarian, A strong, courageous man. One who never backed down from A challenge, one who always surpassed other''s expectations. A man of true rugged value. While at times he has done some bad, everyone has or will at some point in their life. A good man, your brother was... I''m sorry to inform you... Your brother has parted ways from this world..." Dakkida began to cry out loud, "no Xandarian!" Tears continued running down his face, A blue aura began to glow around him until he let all his building power out in A powerful eruption that sent trees and small huts flying backwards. His ally came over to him and kneeled down beside him, "I''m sorry my friend...but I''m sure things will get better over time" Meanwhile A shadow went racing through the trees at incredible speeds, it headed towards the grave where Xandarian was buried. The figure descended down just A few feet away from the grave stone. The figure spun around, releasing A faint purple glow as it spun. The figure disappeared as A flash of lightning impacted down upon the grave. Xandarian very quickly burst from the ground, gasping for air. "W-where am I, I thought I was dead?" He pulled out of the ground, brushing the dirt off of his clothes. "I suppose... I was brought back...? Odd well, guess I should find out where I am. I could go for some milkshakes... Or beating someone''s skull into the ground¡± He followed the road leading towards the nearest city and walked around searching for A place to eat. He saw A small shed-looking place that said: "eating spot" he walked out of the shadows up to the window where you order the food. ¡°Can I be of service?¡± the worker asked, Xandarian brushed his hair out of his glowing eyes and replied: ¡°Do you have any milkshakes?¡± the worker nodded proceeding to make the shake. The warrior sat at A table, he formed A small ball of energy and began hitting it up with his hand like A hacky sack. The man walked outside setting the shake on his table, Xandarian gave him A dollar before taking A sip of his shake. After finishing it he got up and continued to walk down the endless road¡­ Hours later he could feel A familiar aura nearby, he knocked A large tree out of the way and saw his younger brother. A voice inside his head said: ¡°kill him¡± he grinned, ¡°Ah, if it isn¡¯t my little Dakkida¡± his ally looked at the stranger, ¡°who are you?¡± Gavason asked walking up to him. ¡°He¡¯s¡­my brother¡± the boy replied knowing there was danger coming. Suddenly Dakkida turned around and Gavason hit the ground. His eyes widened by his brother¡¯s speed, the young brother put his hands together and prepared to shoot A blast towards the new threat. The man elbowed his brother hard in the chest, Dakkida fell to his knees coughing up blood. ¡°You want to fight, fine!¡± The hurt warrior stood up revealing his soul god aura. ¡°Well seems like my little bro has gained some strength¡± the boy dashed forward throwing A punch at his new enemy, he blinked and Xandarian was gone. ¡°What!?¡± he responded looking around. Before the warrior could move, Dakkida was kicked in the stomach. ¡°H-how can I not match up with him¡± the fighter though shaking from the pain. His brother grabbed him by the collar lifting him off his feet. ¡°My power has been far multiplied since my resurrection¡± The powerful adversary tossed his weakened brother across the forest ¨C like area into A cliff. Dakkida hung there with blood running down his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s time to use¡­the full power of the soul god!¡± Dakkida¡¯s blue aura widened with amazing force emanating from it. Meanwhile Gavason had regained consciousness slowly getting up, his vision came into focus to see both brothers exchanging blows. The android shot A blast at the formidable opponent, but Xandarian deflected it, proceeding to battle his brother. With Zikin¡¯s power, Dakkida began to increase in speed and endurance. His enemy took off into the sky, but the hero didn¡¯t hesitate to go after him. ¡°I won¡¯t give up¡± the warrior said gaining on his brother, he shot A fireball the size of A car straight at him, the villain smacked it away on point. ¡°You¡¯ll burn out soon enough brother, once you''re drained, I¡¯ll kill you¡± The fueled warrior reached his brother grabbing him by the leg, ¡°what!?¡± the surprised man thought as he was thrown back towards earth. Xandarian was falling through the surface of the planet picking up speed, yet surprisingly used the force of his descent to bounce off the ground and launch himself back into the air. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn¡± The man put his hands together conjuring up energy, after A few seconds A powerful attack was ready that was giving off massive amounts of power. "Behold my incredible power!" The warrior shot A large blast that seemed to light up the entire sky with purple light. Dakkida floated there stunned by his older brother''s power, suddenly Gavason intercepted the attack, sadly the valiant hero in the end was destroyed in the process. Dakkida shook in rage that erupted with fierce power surging out of his body. The younger brother took off striking his enemy full force in the face, Xandarian went soaring across the violet sky picking up speed until he smashed through A large bolder and impacted A small village. The man put his hand to his head, ¡°w-what¡¯s going on?¡± he saw his foe and dark intentions kicked in once more, he back flipped out of the way just before Dakkida punched his location, the earth shook from the amazing force of the fighter¡¯s attack. The villain made signs with his hands causing A spiral of black wind to appear around the boy. ¡°What is this?¡± the fueled teen responded staying on the defensive, the winds began to pick up, Dakkida could only see spaces between the spiraling wind. He conserved his power slowly letting it build up¡­his aura grew more solid in color as it intensified. Finally he moved both of his hands in opposite directions causing the dark tornado to break apart allowing him to escape. ¡°I will finish this in one attack¡± Dakkida transferred as much power into his fist as he could then soared across the sky, with all his strength he punched his brother in the chest. A loud crack rang out as his target hit the ground causing A shock wave. Xandarian slowly opened his eyes, something seemed different about him. ¡°Brother¡­you have freed me from the mind control¡± The warrior moved his dark hair out of his eyes and walked over to his brother, ¡°I thought I sensed something off about your aura¡± Xandarian got up with blood running down his body. ¡°His name is Oragasa¡­ he is A dark lord that controls universe 6, we must travel to the 6th universe and stop him before he does something else¡± The wounded man positioned his hand out spawning A large doorway to the universe. Before they could enter, A long chain came flying out wrapping itself around Dakkida¡¯s wrist. He forced his hand away but it was too strong, the chain went back through the portal forcing the boy along with it. ¡°Brother!¡± Xandarian flew through the gateway before finding himself in A chaotic world. The sky was red, the clouds seemed to rotate slowly. ¡°Hmm this kind of reminds me of the underworld¡± He quickly turned to see his younger sibling still being pulled across the sky, the man sped up gaining on the chain. The man built up energy then fired A plasmic ball at an open part of the long chain. The ball blew up on contact sending pieces of metal flying in all directions. Just before he hit the ground, his older brother caught him and slowly descended down onto A small island. The warrior laid his brother against A tree then looked up into the sky. Suddenly A man with white hair and horns appeared. Dakkida noticed A blue necklace around his neck, there was also some strange letters in an ancient language written on the left side of his arm. ¡°Well Xandarian, seems you¡¯ve escaped my mind control¡­though that doesn¡¯t mean you can stop me¡± he aimed his hand at the two men releasing an energy sphere that was A mile wide. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xandarian said putting his hands out in an attempt to stop the massive sized attack. It began to force downward, the small island was cracking apart more and more. ¡°I¡¯m one of the most valiant fighters in the world, I won¡¯t give in! Dakkida¡¯s brother began sweating as the island was almost completely destroyed, Xandarian used A blast of his power to force the gigantic ball back towards the stranger. ¡°Impressive, I didn¡¯t suspect you to be capable of pushing that kind of attack back¡­but this ends here¡± The stranger snapped his fingers causing the massive ball of light to erupt in A incredible explosion. Dakkida looked up from the water and saw his brother falling from the lit sky. He hit the dry part of the area, laying there for A moment before losing consciousness. "Can we relax for 5 minutes" the boy complained, he charged up electricity in his hand then waited A few seconds until it was finally ready. "Take this!" The warrior shot A large bolt of lightning that was almost instantaneous, the stranger nearly dogged it but his hand got caught, he was struck with A vast amount of electricity. The man drifted down onto A rocky surface before beginning to laugh. "You are ignorant...I am basically A god, what chance do you have of defeating me?" Dakkida took A deep breath forming four of himself. "That technique is used by desperate people, just how desperate are you?" He continued to laugh. The four of them took off as fast as they could throwing punches. The stranger was impressed even though he was deflecting and evading every attack that came his way. "Impressive, it seems the duplicates haven''t decreased in speed or strength" Suddenly the unnamed opponent kicked one of the duplicates in the throat then knocked the other''s heads together. One duplicate went spiraling off into the red mist of the world, the other three were dizzy from the collision falling into A small river. "You can''t beat me, my name is Okiara, I''m one of the strongest known deities in this universe. ¡°Alright¡­one last option¡± Dakkida put his fingers together shooting A small yet powerful ball of red light, it headed straight for Okiara with immense power radiating off of it. The man lifted his left hand up, preparing to deflect the incoming attack. He swung his hand but failed to stop the projectile, Okiara began to get forced back in midair. ¡°How is this possible, he¡¯s A mere human¡± Finally Okiara managed to push the ball to the right, it flew off into the river creating A massive explosion. ¡°I''ll give you credit, it took A decent amount of my strength to deflect that¡± The boy wiped sweat from his forehead aiming both of his hands at his relentless foe. ¡°Take this!¡± the boy fired A blast that soared across the red sky, At the last second Okiara shot one back intercepting his enemy¡¯s attack. Their blasts were nearly equal until Okiara¡¯s attack was pushing the boy¡¯s attack back at him. ¡°Damn it!¡± Dakkida responded using every inch of his power to hold him off. Just then Xandarian regained consciousness. ¡°D-dakkida¡± he mumbled as his vision came back into focus, witnessing the two blasts connecting with bursts of light coming out of the connecting point. His brother brushed his dark green hair out of his eyes waiting A moment for his body to be ready for attack. He could tell that Okiara was winning the clash, his blast was proceeding to move towards Dakkida slowly. ¡°Shit plan B!¡± Xandarian used his energy to slow down time then soared across the sky grabbing his brother before teleporting to A different world. They appeared on A futuristic world with tall skyscrapers and hover cars. The older brother walked the boy down the street, there weren¡¯t that many people around, just A few waiting at A bus stop with one or two crossing the street. They noticed an abandoned restaurant and walked in. They both sat in A booth and relaxed, after about an hour they walked around the city enjoying the sights. ¡°At least we¡¯re finally relaxing¡± Dakkida commented watching A group of street performers play instruments. The next day ¡­ The two brothers sat up against A store watching the citizens go about their daily lives. Meanwhile far outside the city, A dark wormhole appeared and Okiara stepped out of the darkness. ¡°Well, seems this is where my two friends were hiding, such A shame our little game of hide and seek has to come to such A bitter end¡± He grinned proceeding towards the city¡­The two warriors were about to walk around again when Okiara found them. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m the winner boys¡± the assailment dashed towards Dakkida and punched him in the back, ¡°tag¡± The boy went sailing across the street and landed in an office building, A group of workers screamed and began to evacuate. Xandarian bolted forward with his hand firmly straight like A dagger, he attempted to strike his enemy, though each time the guy threw A blow Okiara would stop it with his finger shielded by A barrier of his energy. Out of nowhere Okiara stabbed an energy blade straight through the side of the man¡¯s waist, ¡°ack¡­they shook from the incredible pain. Xandarian kicked the foe across the face, sending him into the sky. His wound began to bleed, the fell to one knee as blood gushed from the right side of his waist. The warrior looked up and noticed his brother high in the air heading towards the nearly invincible villain. The citizens began to crowd the street watching the battle push forward. ¡°I hope this ends soon¡± one of them commented, it was an adult man that was scared of their power. Okiara and Dakkida were trading blows but the boy¡¯s stamina was draining fast, eventually the warrior couldn¡¯t keep up with the opponent and was struck in the ribs. ¡°Just die!!¡± Dakkida yelled throwing the hardest punch he could. But Okiara caught it and A loud crack rand out, the boy was kicked in the jaw and hit the street near the crowd of people. ¡°You two are no match for A god¡± The assailant built up power into his hand with A violet aura lighting up. ¡°Goodbye vermin¡± He fired the gigantic blast down at the city, ¡°nooo!!¡± Dakkida yelled flying as fast as he could still dizzy from the damage. The fighter dogged the blast and grabbed Okiara¡¯s hand, the blast vanished in A small flash of light. Xandarian managed to stop the bleeding, but when the guy looked up, both his brother and enemy were gone. ¡°Great, my brother¡¯s gone and I have no clue where the guy could be¡± the citizens thanked the man for saving the city and they went back to their houses. The warrior collapsed against A car and his green hair fell over his right eye. ¡°If I¡¯m going to look for Dakkida, I need more power¡± the fighter stretched, once rested he began to exercise to get stronger. Finally they were much stronger then before, the man put his hands together out in front of him and began creating wormholes. They appeared in A straight line going down the sidewalk. There were five portals, one for each universe. The fighter could feel his ally¡¯s aura in the 3rd portal. The warrior dove into the portal and landed in A destroyed town with dead citizens laying around. ¡°What happened?¡± Xandarian thought looking around at all the destruction. Suddenly the warrior felt A tap on his shoulder, they turned around throwing A strong punch. A man with red hair and blue eyes caught his fist and began bending his hand back. ¡°I-I can beat you¡± the fighter responded. He back flipped with his hand still getting bent back, the combatant kicked the stranger in the face sending him across the ruins into an old destroyed store. The stranger erupted in A dome of light, shards of concrete went flying towards Xandarian. The warrior prepared himself and at the last second he struck the large pieces of concrete completely shattering them. His foe smiled and waited for his opponent¡¯s next move. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m supposed to be looking for my brother¡± the boy flew off into the sky¡­ A minute later A blast flew past him, the boy looked behind him still flying to see the enemy gaining on him each second. The one in front shot an attack right back, unfortunately the scoundrel quickly smacked the blast away causing it to blow up A deserted parking lot. Xandarian continued to soar across the destroyed city until noticing A large canyon out in the distance. He tossed A ball of light up behind him, seconds later it blew up filling the city with A blinding ray of light. The foe cover his face with both his arms while Xandarian descended down into the massive canyon. He reached the bottom and stood up against the rocky wall. The warrior waited¡­Moments later the villain reached the top of the canyon and looked inside, ¡°where are you¡± the man said brushing his red hair back. After no progress of finding his target, the scoundrel took in A deep breath with A dark aura filling his mouth. They shot out A powerful black energy blast, Xandarian stepped out from the wall and created the biggest wormhole possible, the entire blast entered the portal and it shut. He aimed his hand back at the unknown opponent and another rift opened, the dark blast went shooting out towards him. Just before the attack hit, the guy jumped to the side and the blast hit the top of the canyon causing large pieces of rock to begin falling into the bottomless pit. The fighter teleported out of the canyon landing A few miles away in an old fashioned town. ¡°I don¡¯t have much power left already¡± he slowly walked into A diner and sat in A booth. ¡°Welcome to our five star diner, how can we be of service today?¡± The wounded teen looked at the menu for A second¡­ ¡°I would like A soda with 3 pieces of fried chicken¡± Xandarian gave him the menu and with A nod the waiter walked off. The man played with his hair looking out the window. The waiter came back with the drink. The waiter set the drink down while brushing his dark hair out of his eyes ¡°your food will be along shortly at an estimated five minutes or so¡± Xandarian nodded before the waiter walked off once again. took light sips of the fizzy drink. Just then an unsuspecting crash rang out of the small town. The wounded warrior stood up and peeked around the corner saw A car smashed through the side of the diner as the fleeing bystanders ran about out of the diner either back to their house or out of the town. The tormenting car alarm began to go off, Xandarian could see the assailant approaching the building. ¡°Crap, I¡¯m in no condition to defeat him, nor defend these people¡± The weakened man gathered his reaming strength struggling to pick up the damaged car. With A violent throw the vehicle with great accuracy continued the battle between the two. The fighter threw the large car at the relentless foe. It hit the enemy with great force ¡°Please, it¡¯ll take more than A puny car to hurt someone as strong as me, Raiko, the strongest being to ever travel the cosmos¡± the opponent boasted as the injured combatant began to fall to his knees A smile slid over his face, he used his bit of energy to propel sand over the city giving him cover. As he stealthily wandered through the gusts of wind A slight growl could be heard from the distance. As Xandarian began to let his guard down the adversary charged at the warrior¡¯s faint shadow. Luckily he managed to dodge Raiko¡¯s attack. The warrior was clueless on what to do next when suddenly A hand grabbed his shoulder and he was pulled through A vortex. Next thing he knew, he was standing in A beautiful garden. He turned to see Dakkida standing in front of him, ¡°you¡¯re ok¡± the older one rejoiced hugging his brother in his arms. Dakkida nodded, ¡°I transported myself and Okiara to A moon off in space as far as I could, he was challenging, managing to get A few blows on me but in the end I won¡± He showed his brother the bruises on his chest and one on his arm. ¡°I¡¯m just glad you¡¯re ok¡± Xandarian replied putting his hand on his brother¡¯s shoulder. Dakkida walked over to A pond watching the small fish swimming in it. ¡°We must find A way to beat him¡­for some reason Zikin¡¯s power isn¡¯t even enough to win, we¡¯ll have to resort to merging¡± His brother looked at him, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯d be enough to beat him¡± Dakkida quickly turned around, ¡°you have A better idea?¡­because that man could be killing those innocent people right now, are headed this way!¡± Xandarian looked straight into his little brother¡¯s eyes¡­ Meanwhile Raiko began blasting the small buildings. ¡°I will find them, even if I have to kill every single person here¡± he announced. Just then A light blocked his path, once it cleared A being stood in front of him, their power radiating around them. The foe realized that the two opponents had fused together creating A new being with incredible power. ¡°Call me Dakkidan¡± the fused warrior said, he moved so fast that Raiko was wide open to the fighter¡¯s incoming attack, the fused warrior kicked his target in the face, he went sliding A mile away still keeping his balance. ¡°Nice shot, looks like the real battle is beginning¡± Raiko shot towards his new foe, picking up speed. He threw A punch aimed at the being¡¯s face but Dakkidan stopped the blow with his arm. The force of the attack released A powerful shockwave blowing the remains of the small town away. The two of them began throwing blows quickly getting more serious. Raiko went for A surprise attack but Dakkidan ducked and struck the villain in the face sending him into A mountain out in the distance. He waited¡­suddenly the mountain blew up into A million shards of rock, A few of the pieces hit the warrior in the head though had no effect on him. Raiko landed in front of him with dust all over his body. ¡°I¡¯m done with this pointless cycle, I¡¯m going to kill you once and for all!!¡± The enraged man shot A barrage of orbs at his foe, but as the orbs flew towards him, Dakkidan deflected each one, sending them all deep into space. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be defeated by such A worthless opponent!¡± He began concentrating all his power into his hands, ¡°take this, all of my strength!!¡± The villain fired everything he had at his enemy. Dakkidan put his hand out slowing down the large red blast. ¡°How is this possible, separated these two couldn¡¯t even compare to me, now in this fused state it¡¯s like I¡¯m A joke!¡± The fused fighter began to walk towards his opponent slowly forcing the blast back. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s like I¡¯m nothing to him!¡± Dakkidan was just A few feet away and the force of the blast was building up. The attack blew up in A dome of power, when the light cleared Raiko stood shaking with bruises all over his body. Out of nowhere the fused being struck the man in the throat. ¡°Ack!¡± he fell to one knee gripping his damaged throat, Dakkidan kicked the hurting opponent up into the air and shot an orb straight for him. The orb sealed him in A barrier just before he impacted the ground. Raiko laid inside the barrier shaking from the pain. ¡°I, I can¡¯t believe I lost to him¡­I¡¯m all powerful and yet one fusion was enough for him to surpass me¡± The warrior walked over to the defeated man and A grin appeared over his face. ¡°Never come back¡± he lifted his leg up and kicked the ball shaped barrier as hard as he could, the ball went soaring off world deep into space. Dakkidan smiled watching his foe rush through space like A comet. CHAPTER 4 : History is repeating The warrior sat on A rock in the middle of A pound, ¡°It¡¯s been A month since the battle with Raiko and I¡¯m still in this form, seems this fusion may be permanent¡± He stood up and flew around the sky taking in the fresh air. Dakkidan sealed himself in A barrier of his energy and went off into space to explore. He flew through the endless void seeing the millions of stars and few planets off in the distance. Just then Dakkidan felt A faint energy A few miles away. As he got closer he could feel himself being pulled close, he finally saw A large rift to another timeline, he was forced into it by the pull of the rift itself. Dakkidan went flying backwards through the portal until he landed on A building in A massive city. ¡°How did I get here, I was just in space¡± he looked to see Sinto flying backwards out of control, luckily Dakkidan caught the staggering warrior and helped him to his feet. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ve been getting my ass kicked by that monster¡± Sinto pointed to A warrior wearing A strange mask. Red light vividly from the eye holes from the mask, it looked like A smiling opera mask. "This is going to be A strange battle" the merged man commented. The masked man flew full speed at the two warriors with A fist blazing with A red aura. The foe didn''t say anything as he threw the punch, Dakkidan began dogging every blow that came his way. Finally, he struck the masked opponent in the face. The unknown assailant went spiraling out of control hitting A nearby skyscraper. He burst out of the building causing shards of concrete to go flying in all directions. "Who are you?" Dakkidan responded brushing his dark green hair out of his face. Yet again the enemy didn''t respond, instead he put his hands in Sinto''s direction. The fused warrior vanished for A moment just as the unknown man shot A thin fast blast headed for Sinto. He managed to hit the attack away causing it to go soaring in the opposite direction hitting A hovering car, it was completely destroyed to pieces with bolts and screws flying to the street hitting A citizen killing them. A tear ran down Gavin Sinto''s cheek seeing the dead citizen. He let out A loud scream and flew straight for the man with the smiling opera mask. The target just stood there motionless, Sinto started punching him over and over in an endless combo. They were rushing down the street with each of the warrior¡¯s attacks forcing the masked man backwards. Dakkidan watched as the man took each hit as if it were nothing. ¡°Now¡¯s my chance to focus all my power into one attack¡± He put his hand straight out and began transferring every inch of his power into his one hand. The out stretched hand began to glow brighter as more and more energy built up with him. Meanwhile Sinto finally was out of stamina and stood A few feet away from the unharmed enemy. Just then the masked man moved faster than Sinto could react, he was punched in the center of the stomach and the force of the attack made him go staggering across the city crashing through multiple building until he finally landed in the middle of A street A few miles away. ¡°I-wasn¡¯t expecting that¡± the injured warrior said to himself. Dakkidan had finally gathered all of his power into the coming attack, the unknown opponent was walking over to the wounded fighter. Dakkidan released the full might of the conserved power, it went through the streets at amazing speed, the masked man turned his head and was hit head on. Once the smoke cleared, there was A large hole where the target was standing. The fused man breathed heavily with his hand still aimed in the enemy¡¯s direction. ¡°That was harder on my body then I was hoping¡± His body was shaking and he collapsed from the lack of energy remaining. After A few seconds Sinto managed to get to his feet, he kept one hand on his wound while making his way to the destroyed location. He was appalled to see the mask completely charred from the man¡¯s face, it was pale and his eyes were still glowing red. He was slowly getting up with his clothes scorched all over. ¡°Alright¡­I guess I¡¯ll have to kill both of you¡± loud cracks came from his body as he stood up, he flew across the long road with blood flying off the bruises on his body. He unleashed devastating blows to Sinto striking him in the face and chest. He finished it with A full force uppercut, he went flying up through the clouds beginning to lose consciousness. Dakkidan shook his head finally with his strength regained. ¡°What should I do, I gave everything I had and yet he¡¯s still able to fight back¡± The burned man grinned and waited A few seconds¡­Gavin came plunging to the city and the villain threw his fist up, punching the open warrior in the ribs. A loud crack rang out as the warrior was struck with the immense force. Sinto hit A car and was motionless, Dakkidan rushed over to Sinto and felt his pulse¡­ ¡°He''s barely breathing¡± the dying warrior put his hand on his friends chest transferring his soul and abilities to his friend. Sinto began to turn transparent until his body completely vanished. ¡°Feels so strange, being part of 3 separate people¡­though hopefully this has given me enough strength to finally beat that invincible piece of crap¡± The powered up warrior took A deep breath preparing his attack. His eyes snapped open and he moved at new levels of speed, he kicked the target across town and instantaneously appeared on the other side of the city catching him by the throat, smashing his head onto the concrete road. He back flipped back and watched the foe get up once more. ¡°This is annoying the crap out of me¡± Dakkidan complained wiping sweating off his face once more. Without hesitation the warrior fired yet another powerful blast as an attempt to at least slow the burned man down. "Who are you!¡± he yelled noticing that the attack wasn¡¯t stopping him. ¡°My name is Saephen, A planet collector¡± The fighter lowered his hands giving up. Saephen grinned with his burnt teeth. ¡°This battle¡­is over¡± the persistent man made A clone of himself and both rushed their enemy, The merged warrior¡¯s eyes widened as the villain moved nearly instantaneously, the fused being was punched so hard he went staggering off into space until he impacted the moon. ¡°I give up, his power seems limitless¡± he heard A footstep and saw Saephen with his arms crossed standing over him. He tramped on the open warrior¡¯s stomach, the dominant force sent A shockwave across the moon¡¯s surface. ¡°Raagh!¡± the warrior screamed in pain. ¡°So¡­will you let me put you in A cage or must we continue the onslaught?¡± The severely hurt man laid under Saephen¡¯s foot. ¡°F-fine¡± he responded with blood running down his mouth. The foe picked Dakkidan up by his shirt and they vanished¡­ Hours later the warrior awoke in A cage made out of purple electricity. He touched one of the bars and was electrocuted, he took A few steps back shaking his hand from the painful jolt. ¡°Hey¡­you-you there¡± Dakkidan looked to the side and saw A young looking man with blue hair and black eyes, he was sitting on his bench with one of his legs on his lap. ¡°Seems you were captured as well¡± he commented. Dakkidan nodded still badly beaten from the battle. ¡°If we work together, there could be A chance for success¡± The warrior stretched and walked back over to the cage bars, ¡°Well how do we get out of here?¡± The boy waved his hair out of his face and gripped the cell bars tightly, his body shook from the fierce pain getting electrocuted, finally the bars disappeared and he collapsed onto his knees. ¡°How¡¯d you do that?¡± Dakkidan asked curious. ¡°I¡­absorbed the energy of the bars until they finally lost power¡± The caged in warrior quickly grabbed the bars just like the other prisoner, he groaned in pain as he absorbed the bars. He managed to drain the bars as well then hit the ground with barely any strength. The ally slowly got up and helped Dakkidan to his feet. They slowly walked down the long hall with cells on both sides, they looked and most of the cells were empty. They saw A steel door and pushed A square red button. The door slid open and they quickly went inside closing the door. They could hear footsteps back in the hall so they went farther into the empty metal room that looked kind of like A storage room, they both sat up against the wall and soon fell asleep¡­ After about an hour the two awoke to A loud alarm going off, they had healed almost completely but their bodies were still really sore. Dakaidan and his ally left the room and took off continuing down what seemed like an endless hall. The boy saw A large circular door, "do you have anything left in you?" He asked. The merged being nodded and put his hand out gathering his power, seconds later he was ready and he shot A red blast hitting the center of the door. When the smoke cleared, the large door seemed to not have any kind of damage on it. "You gotta be kidding, how much involving Saephen is invincible!? Just then they heard someone step into the room behind them. They turned around to see their enemy. "You''re not getting out of here" he said crossing his arms once more. The escaped prisoner smiled and rushed his foe, he dove at him at the speed of A bullet. The boy phased inside Saephen and his eyes turned blue, "yes it worked!" The body cheered. Dakkidan was confused at first... "Wait, did you-?" The villain''s body nodded, "I''ve taken control of his body" The burned face smiled and walked over to the door blocking their way. He pushed the door with great force, causing it to go flying forward off it''s big metal screws. "Shall we proceed?" He asked, "wait first tell me your name" the fused man replied. "Zeroca" the ally answered as they began to walk outside of the room out in A world that seemed fairly strange, there was nothing for miles except for black shiny rock and A sky that was A mixture of pink and blue. "Hm...seems the surface of this world is made out of hematite" Dakkidan asked him: "what is that?" "It''s A material that is used in jewelry, such as necklaces, rings etc." They slowly ascended into the sky and drifted through the air looking at the world they weren''t used to. There was nothing but the shiny rock surface. "Feels as though this planet is empty of all life, we may as well try to make our way back to earth" The controlled Saephen recommended. The warrior nodded as both of them took off into space, they were flying at immense speed that was near the speed of light. They reached earth in about three minutes. "I made it back and also managed to find you" Zeroca smiled and nodded, Dakkidan found A tree, soon falling asleep laying under it, meanwhile Zeroca began to make A ritual to seal himself within the body permanently. He stood in A circle that was made out of candles, he began unleashing his power. The flames on the tips of the candles shot up, spiraling above him. His body was covered in A green light until it burst around him like A firework. He walked over to A car mirror to look at himself, the burned face began to heal and Zeroca knew he had gained full control over the body. He fell into the grass finally able to relax. "Glad the ritual worked, I read about it but never truly believed in it" After about A week of both relaxing and training, the two warriors could feel A strange power off in the distance, suddenly A Rift opened and out came A gigantic dragon, it seemed to be made of some kind of steel. It was about 305 feet. "Glad to have A challenge though at the same time bummed out that it''s A massive dragon" The monster released A blaze of fire that seem to be impossible to dodge. Zeroca pulled his hand back then moved it forward quickly shooting A strong kinetic force. The flames were force upward, the dragon let out A fierce roar as it charged them. The two of them stood their ground and waited for the beast to get closer. Finally both warriors struck the beast in the jaw, sending it crashing through A skyscraper. Dakkidan flew over to the impact location and paused for the horrible creature to rise up once more. The dragon swung his tail full force sending most of the building at the fused man, he threw his hand out managing to stop it. ¡°Right back at ya!¡± he taunted launching it at the dragon. It hit the beast in the face. It laid there dizzy. Zeroca appeared by the large creature grabbing it¡¯s long steel tail. He started to spin it around faster and faster, he let go and the dragon went soaring across the sky landing in A deep lake. Zeroca shot A blast at the center of the lake, all the water was completely vaporized living nothing but A large crater where the lake used to be. The dragon laid there with barely any strength to move. The boy looked at the creature hovering over it in the air. Suddenly the creature¡¯s metal body opened up to rival A bomb the size of A blimp. Dakkidan backed up slowly, Zeroca took hold of the bomb ripping it off it¡¯s body. He threw it full force up into the atmosphere, the bomb blew up in an explosion the size of A country, the sky was filled with light and thousands of miles of land were destroyed from the blast. Dakkidan fell to his knees staring at the destroyed world. ¡°How much of the earth was destroyed?¡± Dakkidan questioned Zeroca flew into space and looked at the planet, most of the planet was destroyed and burned to A blackish color. He flew back to his ally and responded: ¡°most of the planet is destroyed, I can hardly feel any life remaining¡± Dakkidan punched the scorched ground, ¡°n-no, no, nooo!!!¡± he erupted in A violet explosion. when the dust cleared the chiton was just sitting there silent. Zeroca descended down next to him putting his hand on his allies shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay I¡¯m sure things will get better though even with our combined power I don¡¯t think we have enough to reverse the damage done to this planet we might as well leave and go find another habitable planet¡± The man nodded with tears still in his eyes rising to his feet, his friend looked at him waiting for his next action. He sighed and took off into space leaving A trail of red Glitters Zeroca followed, they began to search the Universe for another planet that they would be able to live on. After about two hours they reached A planet that looked similar to Saturn but without the ring, they descended down exploring. There seemed to be A civilization of human-sized aliens with pink skin one of the aliens noticed them arriving and replied : ¡°welcome new visitors, we are glad to have you here but may we ask why you have chosen to visit our beautiful planet?¡± Zeroca responded : ¡°because our planet was badly destroyed along with all of it¡¯s inhabitants so we had to go find another planet that we could call home¡± The alien frowned from sadness, then nodded in acceptance, allowing them to stay. A few days later... The two warriors sat at A table trying A food called: "Segweena" Dakkidan picked it up with his fork, it looked kind of like squid though A little more liquidly. He took A bite... "This is actually pretty good" the fused man commented smiling A little. Zeroca tried it as well, "you''re right that is good" The cook came over to them, he was also A pink alien. "I am very thankful that you two like my cooking, not many on this planet will eat it" Dakkidan finished his meal and replied: "well I will, I''m sure my friend here will also continue to enjoy your food as well" The cook bowed and made his way back to the kitchen. Dakkidan burped then covered his mouth. "Sorry about that" he apologized, Zeroca nodded as he took A sip from his glass cup. After the lunch they went out to A large field where they began training. The merged warrior began throwing strikes but his opponent seemed to be capable of dodging them with ease. Dakkidan went for A strong kick to his target''s neck, however Zeroca caught his foot and tossed him into the air. "I can do this!" He thought still staggering up. He stopped himself and threw an energy ball the size of A basketball at his foe. It rushed straight for the fighter but he immediately smacked it away sending it off the planet. "Damn it, I''m running out of tactics" he put his hands out in front of him charging up power while making clones at the same time, there was six of him all aligned in A row. Suddenly all of them shot two blasts each, 12 blasts were all heading in Zeroca''s direction. He took A deep breath then ascended into the air quickly in an attempt to dodge the barrage of attack however they changed directions still closing in on his location. "Come on...plan B" Zeroca made twelve of him and they all separated with three of them going in A direction. One group of clones shot A blast back at the incoming attacks and managed to slow them down but didn''t stop them. Out of nowhere one of the blasts struck A clone, sending them into an old tree. The clone disappeared, meanwhile the eleven remaining clones continued to soar through the skies trying to escape the blasts. Just then half the clones were hit in A barrage of explosions until only four were left. ¡°Crap, we¡¯re losing badly¡± the original said with the others flying at his side. Zeroca and his clones spun around, shooting A combined attack back at the incoming projectiles, the opposing blasts merged together as well and they clashed. The attacks clashed with energy surging all around the connecting point. ¡°I will win this!¡± Dakkidan commented, his blast began to widen then move towards his target. Finally he won the clash as his foe was overwhelmed in A power wave of energy. The clones vanished as the original hit the field filled with violet grass. ¡°Well, looks like I lost¡± he responded still laying in the grass. Dakkidan noticed that all the damage they had caused began to fix itself. ¡°That¡¯s A cool feature¡± Zeroca commented slowly getting up. The mayor walked over to them, ¡°that¡¯s because our planet is inside A barrier that fixes any damages to it as long as it¡¯s not part of nature such as tornados, earthquakes etc.¡± They spent A few more days on the planet, they explored it, ate more of the new food and trained in the empty areas. One day A small cruiser arrived on the planet, three guards walked out, there were two guys and one girl. The first guy had blonde hair and pink eyes, the second guy had red hair and green eyes and the girl had pink hair with blue eyes. They knocked on the mayor¡¯s office door, ¡°Can I help you?¡± he asked them, the captain of the group walked over to him, ¡°I am Captain Sacormen, we¡¯ve come to arrest two fugitives that had destroyed the planet known as earth¡± The mayor gasped then lowered his head, ¡°they are over there¡± he pointed at A small house out in the distance. They broke down the door to see Zeroca and Dakkidan sitting on the couch. The captain pointed at them and the other two guards shot beams out of their hand guns. The beams went through the two of them and they became transparent until they completely vanished. ¡°Mirages!¡± the girl yelled aiming her arm around with her red laser sight going everywhere. Suddenly the house blew up in A fiery burst of light. The three guards were covered in cuts and burns. They looked up to see the two fighters with their hands pointing at them. ¡°Get them!¡± the captain yelled taking off in A ray of light. He threw A fierce punch but Dakkidan managed to kick his hand away. ¡°You won¡¯t get away from us!¡± the guard yelled. The merged warrior kicked the captain as hard as he could, sending the man impacting A water tower. He fell out, his armor beginning to rust and malfunction, Zeroca used his physic power to make the tower fall, hitting the open guard. He laughed, watching the guard push the tower off and start to stand back up. ¡°Surrender!¡± the girl yelled shooting A fireball at the taunting foe. Zeroca deflected the ball then disappeared, she looked around and he was right behind her, ¡°you first¡± he replied striking her in the side of the face, she rolled across the rocky ground laying motionless on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the last standing guard yelled pushing A button on his suit¡¯s arm. A blue barrier covered his body and he took off straight at the two enemies. Just before he could attack, Zeroca used all his strength to force his hand through the barrier, he grabbed the suit¡¯s power source then tore it out of the suit. The blonde guard was weighed down by his suit causing him to hit the ground. He unlocked the suit and soared straight back to the warrior. The unarmored guard tried to hit the fighter though missed every hit. ¡°Come now, I¡¯d think you¡¯d be much faster since your armor is off¡± Zeroca evaded an attack then broke the guard¡¯s hand by bending it back quickly. He yelled out in pain drifting back gripping his broken arm. Before the injured guard could react, the fighter dashed over to him grabbing him by the throat then flew into A tall building in the center of the city. His target spat out blood just staying there unable to fight back. The fighter grinned and struck the wounded man in the ribs. He drifted away watching as the blonde hurt guard fell from the hole in the building hitting the street, A crowd of the alien race circled him and watched as the blonde man tried to get up though could barely move. Meanwhile the captain and female guard were teaming up against Dakkida trying to punch him, but he was able to dodge and deflect each attack that he was given. He caught the girl¡¯s fist, swinging her into the captain. They both landed on the third guard and he let out A groan of pain. The race looked up at them and began to ¡°boo¡± them, ¡°We don¡¯t need you on our planet!¡± they shouted. The two men looked at each other and sighed. ¡°Alright let¡¯s go, but first¡­¡± Zeroca waved his hand and the pile of guards were teleported somewhere else. Once more they took off into space, ¡°wow, looks like we¡¯re back to searching the universe for another home¡± suddenly A flash of light zipped past them and the two men went impacting A moon off in space. Dakkidan lost consciousness in the body sized crater. His ally managed to get back up yet was very dizzy. The red light came back landing in front of the dizzy fighter. A figure in dark red armor stood still just A few feet away. The figure gripped the handle of it¡¯s long wide sword just standing in that position. The fighter attempted to go for an attack, As he moved his feet, the armored foe took off faster than the warrior expected. He was head-butted in the face and fell backwards with his hand on the upper right side of his forehead. He could feel blood running down his hand, ¡°enough of this!¡± He moved as fast as he could. just as he went for an attack, it all went cold¡­Zeroca slowly looked down to see the large sword deep within his chest sticking out the back. ¡°It¡­can¡¯t end here¡± he said as he began to lose more body fluid. The unknown figure forced the sword out and let the poor warrior fall to the ground quickly dying. He looked at the armored mask just before he died, Dakkidan had finally regained consciousness but the foe stabbed his sword through the man¡¯s back then pulled it right back out watching the last remaining fight die¡­ Book 11 : origin of Zeroca Zeroca sat at his desk staring at his computer screen, he zoned out thinking about all the better things could be doing instead of sitting at A computer all day Monday through Friday. ¡°There¡¯s gotta be something more I can do then just sitting here day after day¡± Finally it was six pm and he packed up his things leaving for home, he got in his shiny red hover car taking the same route he always did. Just as he was pulling off the highway, A car across from him blew up causing him to lose control of the car. He crashed in the middle of the street below the traffic of floating cars, he opened the car door then collapsed on the road. He looked up to see other cars begin to blow up, they weren¡¯t crashing, they were blowing up randomly. One big blue car blew up beginning to fall right for the man. He rolled his body to the left moving out of the car¡¯s way just before it smashed on the ground. Zeroca got up brushing himself off. He limped over to the car to check for any survivors. ¡°strange there¡¯s no one in that car¡± He looked up and luckily no more cars were blowing up, the other cars that had been damaged fell on the houses nearby. The wounded man limped home¡­ after about an hour he finally was home sitting on the couch, his girlfriend Sierra walked in. It didn¡¯t take her long to notice the injuries on him. ¡°Oh my god are you ok!?¡± he nodded, ¡°yea I¡¯m just bruised up but I¡¯ll be fine¡± She put her hand on his, ¡°I hope you¡¯re right¡± Just then they heard A loud boom outside, they walked outside to see yet another car blowing up. Suddenly A car came falling from the sky, Sierra pushed her boyfriend out of the way and was crushed. ¡°Nooo!!¡± he yelled with tears falling from his eyes, ¡°how could I let this happen!?¡± he felt anxiety fill his body as he stared at his girlfriend¡¯s corpse. Days went by and all he did was sit in his room for hours in the dark. One afternoon A man in A black suit came to his door, he made his way to the door then opened it. The man handed him A small note it said: "We are here to have you participate in A superhuman experiment, our records show that you live alone and seem to have no purpose anymore, however we can give it back to you" Zeroca nodded to him then got in the man''s car. They reached A secured building with cameras everywhere. The man with the suit took him into A lab, having the man lay on A table. "Let us begin" A dark-haired man said walking in wearing A white coat. He locked Zeroca down on the table and placed A needle in each arm, A purple liquid was inside the syringe. "Are you ready?" The scientist asked, the warrior nodded and the man pushed down on the plunger of both syringes. He groaned in pain as his eyes changed from hazel to dark purple. He shook and his veins was more viewable then they went back out of view. He sat up then the restraints easily broke off. "It worked!" The scientist cheered, suddenly Zeroca went flying up hitting the ceiling. "your powers are developing, should take about two days for the fluid to permanently mix with your blood" The flying warrior was having trouble maintain the direction of where he went, after about an hour he was able to fly through the clouds with not much concentration. Just then he was struck by A large red beam, and went falling out of the sky landing in A big oak tree. Since the serum was kicking in, he was wounded but able to move his body with just A few injuries. "Looks like whatever that guy gave me must''ve strengthened the endurance of my bones" He descended from the tree branch landing on the grass near A street, Zeroca looked across from him to see A hi-tech police officer with A big gun in his hand. "Sir you are under arrest for doing illegal experiments!" The warrior made A fist, "stay back, I don''t want to hurt you" the officer frowned and pulled the trigger, the beam hit Zeroca in the center of the face knocking him to the ground. He began to laugh, "I''m not some weak human anymore" he said getting up from the ground with his hands crossed. The cop began to shoot rounds of beams at the fighter, Zeroca''s senses were growing stronger allowing him to evade every shot that came his way. The officer shook out of fear and walked backwards, the strengthening fighter punched the officer in the chest knocking the air out of him, he fell back sliding across the road into A car. The alarm began going off, Zeroca grinned then paused for the officer¡¯s next move. The man got up, his body still shaking. Before the cop could do anything, his head was slammed onto the hood of the blue car. He lost consciousness seconds after the impact. ¡°I¡¯m surprised there¡¯s was only one cop¡± Just then A big battleship and two cop cars came flying across the sky. ¡°Of course I¡¯d jinx myself¡± he looked up and saw A large machine gun on the ship begin to spin firing rounds of lasers. Zeroca concentrated his power and took off towards the ship. He moved side to side getting closer to the hovering vehicle. He reached the ship and tore the large weapon off the vehicle. The pilot pushed A big red button, it ejected him from the ship, Zeroca back flipped off of it just before it blew up sending shards of steel everywhere. Four police officers jumped out of the two cars with guns attached to their suit¡¯s wrist, they started shooting A barrage of lasers straight at the warrior. Zeroca begin concentrating as much energy as he could suddenly he noticed an aura swarming around his body he ho cast it into both his hands and waiting for the lasers to get closer. He used the barrier of his energy to deflect the hundreds of lasers that rushed towards him. ¡°Now to end this useless battle¡± the warrior put his hands out in front of him and unleashed an intense blast. The officers were running away though the purple blast was catching up to them each second. Finally the blast reached them, killing them all in A ray of light. ¡°Now if there¡¯s no further obstacles¡± The warrior smiled ascending into the edge of the planet¡¯s atmosphere¡­He could hear faint voices back down on the planet¡¯s surface. ¡°Incredible, I can hear some of the civilian¡¯s voices, even from way up here¡± Out of nowhere he heard A faint scream below him. He soared across the sky like A shooting star. He landed in A park, it was getting dark but he found the girl that had let out that cry. A man was aiming A knife at her neck, Zeroca appeared between him and the woman, he grabbed the criminal¡¯s hand that was holding the knife. The warrior began to crush it in his hand with A loud crack ringing out. ¡°My hand!¡± the criminal yelled holding his broken hand in his other. The man with his useable hand started to throw slashes at his enemy. The fighter protected his finger with A barrier of his aura just before the blade attempted to pierce his skin. The man was slashing with his knife as fast as he could yet the warrior was stopping each attack without any effort. The knife broke apart after the eighth strike. The criminal stare at the broken knife on the floor looked back up at him then ran off screaming in Terror the woman thanked him with A nod and jogged off, Zeroca sat on an empty bench just watching the Stars. He could feel A dark aura up in space. ¡°This is tricky, how am I to get to the ship if I can¡¯t breathe in space?¡± he told himself. Then he had an idea, he created A barrier sealing his entire body inside. ¡°This should work¡± He took off into space, keeping the barrier completely sealed. He reached A massive ship that seemed as big as the moon. The warrior shot an energy blast at A window but it bounced off the surface. ¡°Darn, looks like I¡¯ll have to think of another way in¡± Zeroca charged the space station with everything he had, hitting the side of it with his fist sending A strong shockwave out in all directions of space. ¡°My hand!¡± the warrior could feel great surges of pain from his injury. Suddenly the ship began firing missiles at the intruder. Zeroca flew around in random directions to stop the missiles from following. Two missiles collided while one flew past him missing him by an inch. Three projectiles remained. Zeroca raced back headed for the ship then waited. At the last second the guy ducked, causing the three missiles blow up the side of the ship, leaving A hole. The warrior quickly dove inside landing in what looked like A cargo bay. The man walked through the dark hall, each room was empty with no signs of life. The warrior saw stairs leading to the upper level. He found himself in the armory. A guard noticed him and pulled out A large gun, they shot A large beam of yellow electricity that filled the narrow hall. Zeroca clenched his fist and struck the swarm of light, the electricity went from one side of his body to the other then went out. His nerves shook then fell to his knees feeling dizzy from the intense strike. The warrior stood back up staring at his hand. A smile arose on his face and the electricity sparked to life around his left hand. ¡°Right back at ya!¡± the man backed away seeing the fighter swarming with the yellow lightning. Zeroca shot the electricity straight back at the enemy. The man was hit in the back, he began to scream getting electrocuted. ¡°Seems I¡¯m also able to absorb electricity, using it as my own power¡± He lowered his hand and walked past the dead man. Moments later the boy saw A group of guards waiting by A big door. ¡°I¡¯m guessing I¡¯m getting closer to an interesting place if the guards are starting to show up¡± the clever fighter shot A beam off the wall causing it to bounce off the objects around the room. The attack hit two guards but missed the others by an inch, the blast came flying back to Zeroca Though he evaded the quick swarm of energy, destroying parts of the hall behind him. ¡°Wow, that plan nearly backfired¡± He made A ball of energy then tossed it up into the air, at the last second clenching his fist and the ball burst into twenty different smaller orbs. All the guards were being hit over and over by the rain of energy balls. Three of the four guards were down for the count, though one guard got back up with scratches on his cheek. He pulled out A sword and pushed A button on the handle, the blade was sealed with an electric barrier. ¡°These guys really rely on electricity¡± he joked. ¡°I¡¯ll finish this myself!¡± the single guard yelled dashing towards his foe, Zeroca waited A few seconds and at the last second he threw his arm up, stopping the blade with his hand. ¡°Just because it¡¯s electrified, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯ll stop an experienced warrior from stopping the attack¡± He struck the guard in the laryngeal which is in the center of the man¡¯s throat. He let out A muffled yell of pain then collapsed on the ground. ¡°Now to continue, and maybe get A better challenge¡± Zeroca walked up the stairs, pushing the big door open with his hand. After minutes of more empty rooms he found himself in A food court. Zeroca walked past all the civilians just minding their own business unaware that he had broken in and killed multiple guards. There were big purple squid-like aliens, small blue dog-like aliens, and tons more They looked squishy and squeezable. The warrior looked around seeing A variety of fast food counters, such as Tammy¡¯s garden, Brandon¡¯s steakhouse and Anna¡¯s bakery. He shrugged and walked over to Tammy¡¯s garden, there was A tall women with dark brown hair, she was waiting at the counter with both hands on the counter. He Walked up to the counter and asked if he could buy some spaghetti with A small salad on the side. ¡°Is that all sir?¡± Zeroca nodded and waited at A small booth. After A few minutes the women walked over to his booth and set the plate of spaghetti down in front of him. ¡°Thank you¡± Zeroca responded. Tammy walked back to her restaurant and the warrior lifted his fork up with A strand of noodles wrapped around it. Just as he took A bite he felt as though something was wrong, he protected the plate in A small barrier then ascended into the air. A small projectile flew through the court and hit the small barrier that was protecting the plate. The room filled with smoke from the explosion, Zeroca swiped his hand quickly letting all the smoke leave the room. He landed back on the ground watching all the people in rush out in A panic, the fighter notice A guard that was in state of the art armor. He was holding A small gun. Zeroca picked up A table and threw it like A Frisbee, it went spiraling across the empty court until the guard ducked and it hit the floor. ¡°That all you got you little piece of garbage?¡± The enemy fired three shots towards the fighter, luckily he slid across the tile floor and they hit the concrete wall. Zeroca dashed forward shooting an energy blast. It knocked the man off balance, but he fired A shot just before hitting the ground. A dart hit him in the shoulder and he began to feel dizzy. ¡°Ah¡­A paralyzing dart¡± he commented as he pulled the dart out of his shoulder. The poisoned warrior couldn¡¯t focus his senses so he aimed his hand at the roof and shot A blast that caused large pieces of concrete to start falling at them, the dizzy fighter flew straight up through the blurry hole then hid behind A corner. Meanwhile the armored guard stood back up and backhanded the following pieces into tiny shards of rock. ¡±That paralyzing fluid should at least slow him down for the next ten minutes at the most¡± The villain flew through the hole in the roof and landed on A bridge just above the hole, Zeroca sat behind the corner A few feet away. ¡°I know you¡¯re close, with that dart you can¡¯t have gotten far¡± The guard pulled out A dagger and slowly walked to the end of the bridge just A few steps away from where the opponent was hiding. Zeroca took A deep breath and waited, the guard turned the corner and the warrior managed to kick the weapon out of the combatant¡¯s hand sending it flying off the bridge. The guard back flipped away to gain some distance. ¡°Impressive, he''s still this Capable in battle even with the poisons slowing him down¡± Zeroca replied : ¡°you may have poisoned me, though I can still give you A run for your money¡± The warrior hovered back as fast as he could then shot A blast at his foe. The guard put his hands out and slowed it down, but couldn''t seem to completely stop the attack. With the effects still distracting him, Zeroca couldn''t seem to use A great amount of his power. The attack he was shooting was putting stress on his weakened body. Suddenly the blast began to become transparent before going out entirely. "D-damn it" the weak combatant complained breathing heavily from the immense stress on his body. With the last bit of strength, he teleported away collapsing on his face underground in A parking lot just one floor lower. The guard looked around expecting his enemy to attempt A stealth attack, but there was no sign of him. "Darn it, he managed to escape even with his body under all that stress" The man took his mask off revealing his dark blue hair and golden eyes. "I will find you, you can''t keep this up for long" He dove off the bridge and landed on the tile floor. "He must be hiding in the lower levels, however I have an easier way of finding him" He looked at the map of the ship and saw where the power core was located, the guard headed in that direction... CHAPTER 2 : Strength returning and increased Zeroca was still laying in the parking lot when he felt the poison begin to fade and the effects were gone. He slowly got up with his vision focusing back to normal. "Good seems the dart''s effects are gone" the warrior was still weakened from the battle but was able to take off back into the food court. The ship began to shake violently, "what''s happening!?" He said to himself. Just then he noticed electricity and flames beginning to burst out of the tile floor he was standing on. "The ship must be having A melt down!" The confused warrior made the biggest barrier he could and closed his eyes. The ship filled with light just before blowing up in A wide ray of light. Zeroca had protected himself in the shield but there were cracks that caused the oxygen to fade out into space. The man took off towards Kepler that was A planet similar to earth, he reached the atmosphere and began to get pulled in. He went ragging towards the planet''s surface like A meteor. He impacted A sandy area with his barrier shattering to pieces. He stared at the sky that was gray instead of blue like earth''s. He crawled over to the beachy area and got A hand full of water, "I hope this water is safe to drink" he commented before drinking the water. "I feel A little better" He spent an hour enjoying the view of the sky. Once he felt as though he was ready to go back to his home world, he once again made A shield and soared through space as fast as he could. He reached earth in A matter of minutes even with the great distance between the two worlds. Zeroca descended down onto the street, he made A sigh of relief that no enemies were waiting for him. The warrior found an old volleyball and began hitting it around at the speed of A car. The volleyball went so fast that the force of Zeroca catching it made the ball burst. "I must be getting faster" he laughed as the destroyed ball fell to the ground. The warrior could feel A dark aura off in the city, he side flipped out of the way and he saw A dagger similar to the guard''s that he fought in the food court. "You gotta be kidding me!!" He put his hands up ready for an attack when he was knocked out cold from A punch in the center of the back of his head. He collapsed... Hours later he awoke inside A cage and noticed Dakkidan... Dakkida Dakkida stood in A field, staring at the sunset. Just then A dagger want spiraling across the field and was about to hit him, without turning around he caught the weapon and let it fall to the ground. Just then A blue light shined nearby, Dakkida gave A slight grin as he noticed the light heading towards him. He turned to face the incoming attack and put one hand out in front of him, ¡°orgama¡± he whispered, A wall of stone formed between him and the incoming attack. As the wall was destroyed Dakkida saw his opponent with his fist headed straight for him, he moved out of the way and struck his open opponent in the back. ¡°you need more practice Okamu¡± his friend looked at him out of breath. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡± He stood in A fighting stance and said: ¡°pheenomi¡± fire swarmed around him and he dashed for Dakkida, they clashed blows and Dakkida back flipped away A few feet. ¡°Nice, seems you taught yourself the Pheenomi¡­A technique such as that is considered A class C one so I¡¯m impressed, I guess I¡¯ll promote you to class C, however you still have A lot before you can become class A¡± Okamu nodded, ¡°please show me A class B technique master¡± he smiled and out A finger close to his lips. ¡°coheidum¡± he replied and his body began to turn into A black shadow-like figure. Okamu went for an attack, though just as his foot made contact, Dakkida''s shadow figure split apart dodging the attack. When Okamu looked back at where his teacher was standing there were now two shadow figures of him. He stood there unable to think of A way to fight back. The figures took off and just before the blow made contact, both figures synced their movements and his punch didn¡¯t faze through him, sending Okamu into A large oak tree. ¡°First lesson on the battlefield, during the split stage all attacks won¡¯t have any effect¡­but sync them into one blow and your blow will cause some real damage¡± CHAPTER 1 Training the low class Dakkida waited in his classroom for new recruits to arrive. Finally Okamu and three other new recruits walked in and sat on the floor with their legs crossed. ¡°Alright class I see most of you are only class D so I¡¯ll just show you the basics of battle¡± he pointed to one of the new ones and told them to come stand A few feet from him and say their name. ¡°My name is Hakiera¡± she replied. Dakkida moved the dark brown hair out of his hazel eyes. ¡°You seem like A strong fighter, I would like you to try and attack me¡± Her eyes widened with surprise, ¡°are you sure master?¡± she asked, he nodded and put his arms up waiting for his student''s move. She rushed him throwing punches as fast as she could, Dakkida dogged each one and didn¡¯t attack. Finally after A few more punches he slid his foot across the ground tripping her, she gasped as she fell and landed on her butt. ¡°You have the one flaw in your fighting that most have, you¡¯re just spamming your punches¡­that tires you out more and also distracts you from surprise attacks¡± She looked at the grown and sat back down. ¡°Who¡¯s up next?¡± he announced. A boy stood up, he had white hair and green eyes. ¡°My name is Kisoda¡± Dakkida signaled him to attack. The student clenched his fist and went for A punch to the gut but found himself standing there with no one around. ¡°Wait what?¡± he said looking around. ¡°Psst over here¡± A voice whispered, Kisoda spun around to see the teacher standing there drinking A bottle of water. ¡°This isn¡¯t over¡± Kisoda ascended into the air and aimed his finger at his opponent¡¯s chest. ¡°Monova beam¡± he said shooting A red beam at Dakkida. He laughed, ¡°what an amateur move¡± he took off running out of the front door with the beam following him. ¡°Well that¡¯s that the student said sitting down, moments later the beam came flying back. ¡°what!?¡± just before the beam could hit, the teacher appeared in front of him deflecting it. ¡°You seriously thought that desperate move would get me?¡± he said laughing. Kisoda sighed with his arms crossed. ¡°Alright Okamu you¡¯re up¡± Dakkida said brushing some dust off his shirt. The boy stood up and cracked his knuckles. He tried to trip him, but Dakkida jumped over it and struck his student in the ribs. Okamu fell to his knees gripping his injured stomach, just then Dakkida¡¯s eyes widened and he walked outside. ¡°Lesson is over, all of you stay here and don¡¯t do anything to draw attention. He walked out into the field and could feel an evil presence nearby, he turned on his small ear piece, ¡°I need another class A teacher to join me, I feel A dark power is coming¡± just then he saw A dark haired man wearing A good jacket. He stood ready, ¡°What do you want?¡± he questioned. The man slowly looked up at him revealing his dark purple eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve come to find the Mandakai¡± Dakkida frowned and punched the man in the face, sending him A few feet away until he caught his balance. ¡°So you have no intentions to bring me the Mandakai?¡± He nodded and replied : ¡°dyegime¡± suddenly there were two of him. ¡°Interesting, I haven¡¯t seen many use that move In awhile¡± the man commented. Dakkida and his double moved full speed toward the unknown man and both of them punched him in the face sending him even farther until he hit A tree. He got up and began laughing, ¡°is this all that you have to offer, you¡¯re supposed to be A class A fighter¡± Dakkida became annoyed and clenched his fists in anger. ¡°Fine¡­I¡¯ll show you A move that only high level fighters would know¡±¡­ just then all the rocks on the ground formed A line together and wrapped themselves around the man¡¯s arms and legs. ¡°Dyegime tighten¡± he continued and the restraints began to tighten more. ¡°Are you done?¡± Dakkida said watching the man¡¯s arms and legs began to get crushed. ¡°Heh impressive, but let us get serious¡± he broke the rock restraint and flew full speed at his opponent. Dakkida ducked under the approaching attack and uppercut him straight into the air, ¡°you seem to be holding back, why bore me when we can go all out and show each other the full power of A true fighter¡± just then A girl with light blue hair landed next to Dakkida, ¡°So, this is the target?¡± she responded looking up at the man floating there. ¡°I am Casada and I¡¯m here for the Mandakai¡± she drifted up to him with A dark green aura around her. ¡°I¡¯m Hakiera and I will defeat you!¡± as she went for A rush attack, Casada just floated there with A grin on his face. She went for A kick but her opponent stopped it with his wrist then punched her in the face, sending her sailing into A large rock. ¡°Can¡¯t one of you give me A challenge, I¡¯ll even let both of you come at me both at once¡± Dakkida and Hakiera nodded at each other and they took off straight for their over powered opponent. Surprisingly Casada still deflected each blow he was faced with, the two combatants were throwing punches as fast as they could though it still wasn¡¯t enough to keep up with the foe. Suddenly the villain caught Hakiera¡¯s fist and kicked Dakkida across the sky. The fighter landed inside A cave and the hard impact caused large boulders to cover the entrance. ¡°Dakkida I¡¯m coming!¡± but before she could escape her enemy¡¯s grasp, Casada pulled her forward and hit his head against her¡¯s. She was so dizzy that everything around her was blurry. She headed towards the blurry figure of her ally as fast as she could. As she was half way there, she was kicked straight in the ribs knocking all the air out of her. Her eyes widened as she frozen in place, Casada lowered his leg and Hakiera fell to the ground landing on her stomach. Meanwhile Dakkida was getting up from the hard impact, he couldn¡¯t see anything since the boulder was blocking his only way out. He formed an energy ball in his hand to use as A source of light. Took him A few seconds to find the blocked off entrance, he transferred more power into the ball of light then tossed it at the large boulder. The rock was completely destroyed from the warrior¡¯s power, Dakkida quickly shut one of his eyes as sunlight began to fill the cave. He soared across the green valley and arrived back at the battle. Hakiera was still out of breath and struggling to get back to her feet. Her ally aimed his hand at Casada and fired A red energy blast directly at him, however the foe easily deflected the attack without much effort. "I expected A far better challenge then this, are you two not trying?" Dakkida flew straight for his enemy and disappeared. ¡°What?¡± Casada said looking around, just then the fighter appeared behind him and grabbed him by the foot, he threw his opponent with all his strength. As Casada went soaring across the sky at amazing speed. Dakkida elbowed the villain in the back, the force from the attack and propelling force caused much more damage. Casada spat out blood and impacted the roof of A car. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t see that coming¡± The wounded enemy slowly got back up, but when he looked up he saw Dakkida flying straight at him, the fighter was flying so fast that he was covered in A wave of fire from the intense friction. He punched his target as hard as he could, forcing the combatant onto the road, the hit made A huge crater in the road. ¡°L-looks like I lost¡± he laid there with blood running out of his body. Hakiera landed by them and watched as the enemy gave out. Dakkida continued to train the others over the months, Hakiera and Okamu were close to reaching class A however were far from their mentor¡¯s level. ¡°Well it¡¯s time for the final match¡± Dakkida put his hands up and waited for his students to attack. Both of them rushed him and began throwing strikes as fast as they could. Dakkida was dogging them at incredible speed, Okamu and Hakiera was giving it everything they had though it seemed impossible to touch him. The mentor suddenly caught their hands at the same time and kicked Okamu into A large oak tree, Hakiera tried to escape his grip but had no luck, Dakkida head-butted her head and she spiraled out of control. ¡°Come on you two, we¡¯ve been training for months, I would think you¡¯d be close to my power¡± Okamu came out of nowhere throwing A punch, yet again the mentor caught his fist sending Okamu across the battlefield. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can win¡± the boy replied getting up once more. Hakiera appeared next to him. ¡°Don¡¯t give up, everyone has A weakness, we just need to figure it out¡± The girl and boy released A massive energy blast in sync causing it to merge into one overwhelming attack. ¡°Good that¡¯s A smart tactic to use when you know your opponent is far stronger than you in hand to hand or one on one¡± He shot A red blast right back that collided with the two¡¯s golden blast. ¡°Okamu you have to use all your power in sync with mine got it!?¡± The boy nodded. ¡°One¡­two¡­three!!¡± both warriors put all their strength into the attack pushing it right back at their mentor. His eyes widened in surprise as it got closer. The blast made the teacher go staggering back with the field getting ripped open by the incredible force of the blast. The two fighters ran out of power and the blast faded away. Dakkida was standing there with burns and cuts all over his body. ¡°I¡¯m really impressed with you two, here catch¡± He tossed two small objects that landed in their hand. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± one of them asked. Dakkida grinned, ¡°both of you put them on¡± They did what he said and suddenly A wave of light flashed over the field, when it cleared, the two were gone and one fighter was there. ¡°This feels so strange¡± the fused being commented looking at their hands. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll call this form : Hakoma¡± the long blonde hair being grinned with sparkly violet eyes. The fused warrior took off at new levels of speed, Dakkida was lucky to doge the first punch from the newly powered up warrior. The being grinned as it threw A barrage of melee attacks, Dakkida was evading each one but only by A mere second. The warrior decided to create A copy and continue the barrage with two of them going all out. The mentor finally was struck in the face and hit the ground with A large bruise on his cheek. ¡°Strange, A copy usually splits A fighter¡¯s capabilities in half, yet the copy seems to be as strong as the original¡± Just then both of them charged up energy blasts and fired at the man, Dakkida put his hands out and created the biggest force field he could. The massive attack made contact with the barrier shaking the entire area. The mentor was shocked by how much stronger the Otagara rings had made them. ¡°I know they¡¯re fused, however this goes far beyond the limitations I expected of them¡± The teacher warped the barrier around Hakoma, their blast began bouncing around inside the ball of energy. The fused warrior dogged each time the attack came flying by. The being tried breaking the barrier by expanding it yet had no luck. The mentor had an idea, he released the warrior from the ball of energy and waited¡­Suddenly Hakoma appeared but was punched straight in the center of the ribs. While the fused character was stunned by the lack of oxygen, Dakkida pulled one of the rings off of the being¡¯s finger, they turned back into Hakiera and Okamu and they fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys A seven out of ten, in that fused state you were able to wound me however not finish the battle¡± The man slid the Otagara ring into his pocket and helped the two students to their feet. ¡°You two just need to train A little harder against each other and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be equal to me, or even surpass my level¡± They nodded still out of breath. After A few days of rest, Okamu and Hakiera went all out in their sparing, they held nothing back. Hakiera shot tons of attacks while the boy practiced dogging them. They noticed their training paying off after A week of the non-stop battle. ¡°I can beat you¡± Okamu taunted with A grin. He put his hand behind his back, he siphoned his power into that one hand while he carefully watched for his partner¡¯s next move. Hakiera rushed straight for her target, her aura swarming all around her. The boy smiled and vanished, she stopped in place looking around. Okamu reappeared behind her unleashing A devastating blast. Hakiera only managed to turn half way around before the blast hit her, sending her staggering into A nearby village. Once she hit A log cabin the blast blew up half the village. The girl slowly got up and noticed that her opponent was already in front of her. ¡°How did your power far exceed mine so quickly!?¡± she asked with cuts all over her face and rips in her clothes. ¡°Not sure, but seems you¡¯re running low on stamina old friend¡± She frowned, ¡°just because I¡¯m A girl doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m helpless in A fight!¡± She took off once more, swinging kicks as fast as she could in an attempt to at least stagger him. ¡°You can¡¯t keep this up forever!!¡± she yelled switching to punches. ¡°You can¡¯t ether Hakiera, your stamina is draining much faster than mine¡± She began to run out of breath and ascended into the air. Okamu followed, quickly closing the gap between them. He increased his speed, flew past her and turned around punching her in the stomach. Hakiera fell back to earth, her speed increasing every second. Just as she was about to hit the surface, Okamu stopped her by grabbing her collar. She slowly opened her eyes as the boy laid her on the ground, ¡°Looks like I won" he said setting down next to her. A few hours later¡­ Dakkida was sitting on A tall skyscraper when his students appeared and walked over to him trying not to fall from the massive building. ¡°We¡¯re finally ready to beat you¡± Okamu said making A fist, he grinned. Dakkida stood up, ¡°such confidence, but you may only be bluffing¡± The boy smiled and flew straight at his mentor. Dakkida smiled and teleported out of the way, Okamu missed and hit the roof of the skyscraper, causing the glass windows to shatter and fall to the streets. ¡°Taking it so seriously¡± Dakkida joked far away from them. Okamu soared through the sky as fast as he could, he shot an energy attack forward but Dakkida moved his head to the side evading the blast by an inch. The blast ragged through the air until it left the planet heading out into space. ¡°Darn it, how long until I surpass his speed¡± The boy though crossing his arms. ¡°My move¡± Dakkida responded, he moved at amazing speed that the two fighter¡¯s could barely keep up with him. The mentor kicked Okamu in the back sending him descending towards the street . Suddenly A clone put Hakiera in A submission. ¡°How, I didn¡¯t even see him make A clone!¡± she said in surprise. Dakkida laughed, ¡°I made it as I was moving towards Okamu, who I assume is out cold from that tremendous fall to the street¡± Hakiera elbowed the clone with all her strength but had no effect. ¡°Damn it, his power seems greater than before¡± she thought. ¡°You are correct¡± the original responded, ¡°After each fight my capabilities increase, depending on the strength of my foe and how much damage I was faced with¡± Meanwhile Okamu had regained consciousness. ¡°H-he''s going all out, he''s never fought with this much lack of mercy¡± ¡°Only one chance¡± The boy rushed Dakkida and fired A tiny ball of light, it blew up in the man''s face utterly blinding him. Okamu quickly reached into the mentor¡¯s pocket pulling out the Otagara ring. He put it on but nothing happened. ¡°What''s going on, why isn''t it working!?¡± He turned to see the clone holding Hakiera¡¯s Otagara ring in his hand, ¡°you¡¯re forgetting this Okamu, without your ally putting this on, the fusion won¡¯t work¡­ the outcome of this session is clear¡± Dakkida said flying straight for Okamu, he punched him in the back sending him smashing back into the skyscraper, the boy rolled down the building landing on the street with the skyscraper collapsing on top of him. The clone had her in the submission and kneed her in the back, he let go of her and she hit the ground out cold. The clone vanished and Dakkida descended down towards the rubble of the building. He saw the boy¡¯s hand sticking out of the pile and pull him out, he spat out blood and looked at him. ¡°see I told you you¡¯ll never match up to my strength if this wasn¡¯t A training session both of you would probably be dead by now, You two barely survived most of my strength¡± CHAPTER 2 : Darkness of A god The three of them sat outside enjoying the outdoors when suddenly the sky began to turn dark purple. ¡°What now?¡± Dakkida complained, A man with black and purple eyes landed in front of them, he was wearing A black magician suit, he was holding A white staff in his white gloves . ¡°Hello mortals, I see you¡¯re wasting your lives sitting around¡­but I will change that¡± A pink aura swarmed around him as he lifted his hand up aiming it at the sky, suddenly A massive tornado begin to form and spiral descending down between the three Warriors and the Mysterious enemy. Both the boy and the girl was pulled inside the eye of the storm while Dakkida managed to fly around it heading straight for the enemy. The man forced his staff down onto the ground and the fighter froze in time. The villain grinned, making their over to the paralyzed warrior. He did A flicking motion causing Dakkida to go soaring across the sky smashing through several buildings before hitting an incoming plane, both the fighter and the plane descended down impacting A mall. ¡°So inadequate, mortals have no meaning in this generation, they¡¯re useless shows nothing positive¡± Okamu shot A gigantic blast aimed at the man, it destroyed everything it came in contact with although the foe didn¡¯t move, instead positioning his hand out in front of him creating A rift in space and time. The blast was pulled into the rift, once the entire blast was inside he shut the rift. ¡°What!?¡± the boy cried staring at the man. Seconds later A rift opened down the road, Okamu¡¯s attack was directed at the boy himself. Hakiera dove out of the way while the boy placed both his hands out in front of him waiting for the blast to hit him. The fighter slowed it down in A violent shockwave, yet the blast proceeded down the road forcing the fighter back with it. ¡°Come on, I can do this!¡± Okamu began sweating but didn¡¯t stop trying. The blast eventually impacted A library in A big explosion, the boy got up when A book landed on his head. He looked at the cover ¡°Soul Universe, hmm seems interesting¡± he dropped the book and ascended back to the battlefield. Dakkida lifted the destroyed plane off of him and teleported to the villain. ¡°Who are you!?¡± he asked. ¡°My name is Lokomi, I¡¯m the most powerful being in the universe¡± the man replied. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Dakkida and Okamu said dashing forward, Lokomi forced the staff down on the ground again, the two fighters froze in time and the villain shot lightning out of his hand. The two of them began to cry out in pain until the man let them go. Dakkida and Okamu collapsed on the ground shaking from the aftershock. He looked at Hakiera and grinned, ¡°come on little girl, aren¡¯t you going to attempt to attack me?¡± She nodded and dashed down the road at incredible speed. The man grinned waiting for his prey. Hakiera vanished, but Lokomi stood there still smiling. The girl emerged from the ground with A blade made out of energy, As she went for the attack...A blade went straight the girl¡¯s stomach. Blood dripped from the tip of the blade, ¡°how could¡­I let this happen¡± Lokomi nodded to his clone, it pulled the blade out of the girl¡¯s chest and she collapsed. ¡°You, bastard!!¡± The boy was engulfed in A red aura and soared across the sky towards the villain. ¡°Your continued rebellion against me is pointless¡± Lokomi put the staff to his side and stood motionless as the boy raced straight for him. Okamu struck the man in the side of the face. ¡°Heh that was your full power?¡± The foe backhanded the boy in the face and he went sailing off in the distance like A comet. ¡°I¡¯m not using an inch of my maximum power¡± Lokomi walked over to the dead girl and put his hand on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that it had to be A girl to be my first kill, however I can¡¯t let anyone stand in my way¡± He put his finger on the center of the corpse¡¯s head and A green light shined with sparkles floating around them. He grinned as the girl¡¯s body stood up with her eyes filled with the green light. The man sat on A corner and watched as Hakiera¡¯s body raced for Dakkida, the fighter tried to evade the opponent but was kicked in the ribs, he went racing across the darkening sky, before he could catch his balance, Hakiera hit him in the opposite direction. he continued to hit him back and forth like A tennis ball. After the eighth hit, he positioned his body so that Hakiera would miss the next hit. He landed on his feet in the middle of the road yet had taken A large amount of damage from the barrage of attacks. ¡°Even with my power up tactic, I don¡¯t think it would make me strong enough to take down this kind of combatant¡± Dakkida looked around the area for his ally Okamu but was nowhere to be seen, just then Hakiera appeared going for A melee attack to the face, luckily the warrior stopped it with his wrist. ¡°How is she this much stronger by just one resurrection?¡± Lokomi laughed, ¡°her abilities have been multiplied compared to her original state¡± Dakkida commented : ¡°multiplied!?¡± The villain stood up and created A copy of himself. ¡°Well, as much as I¡¯m enjoying this battle, I have somewhere else I need to be but I¡¯ll return¡± Lokomi vanished in A wave of purple light. ¡°I have to stop him!¡± he thought, the fighter took off in the direction of his target¡¯s dark aura though he didn¡¯t get far when the copy blocked his way and kicked the poor warrior back to where he started. ¡°This will never end at this rate¡± Dakkida said just before spitting blood onto the pavement. Dakkida had an idea, ¡°maybe, I can summon A warrior from another universe to come to our aid¡± Dakkida put his hand out in front of him and A portal began to open. Lokomi frowned and shot A fireball directed at the rift. Suddenly A figure came out and deflected the ball away, it impacted A neighborhood A few miles away. The figure landed on the street, he had dark brown hair, light brown skin and one of his eyes were dark black. He smiled and saw Lokomi down the street gripping his staff tightly. ¡°Who are you?¡± "I see that you¡¯re, struggling against this unworthy opponent" Lokomi put his staff in his side pocket and grinned, "you seem overconfident for someone that is irrelevant compared to my godly power" he put his hand out and shot A massive energy blast headed straight for the new target. The warrior absorbed the attack and shot it back, ¡°impressive, sadly you¡¯ll have to do A lot better¡± the villain stopped the blast in time and walked past it. ¡°Ah so you¡¯re from the sixth universe¡­come Brandon, show this deity your capabilities¡± Lokomi rapidly punched him to show the newcomer his power. Brandon dodged each of the punches and hit him with A powerful kick The villain went staggering back but stopped himself just before hitting A building he grinned at his new challenge. "Nice Shot Brandon though it''s going to take A lot more power than that¡° Dakkida got up and watched as Brandon flew directly at the target. Lokomi caught the fighter¡¯s fist and slammed him to the ground, Creating an earthquake-like explosion. Brandon dusted himself off and got to his feet. Lokomi caught the fighter¡¯s fist and slammed him into the ground, creating an earthquake-like explosion. Brandon brushed himself off and got to his feet, ¡°let¡¯s see withstand my favorite move¡± his black eye gave off A red flash as A massive wormhole open in the center of the sky above them his eye twitched every few seconds as the rift began to pull the enemy towards the opening, the deity attempted to fly away but Brandon intensified the force of the wormhole¡¯s pull as he was thrown into the portal, Brandon felt one knee with blood seeping from the black eye ¡°I forgot how much of A strain this puts on my head¡± he said clutching his head. Lokomi was sucked into the portal and it shut the instant the foe entered. ¡°There, I bought you some time, he¡¯s trapped inside A world that I control with my mind. Meanwhile¡­ Lokomi found himself in A black endless void. ¡°Strange, I¡¯m not sensing anyone in this entire world¡± Suddenly A fireball the size of the U.S. came impacting the world. ¡°He must be using the Maindo sekai technique which only legendary combatants are able to handle that much stress on their body¡± The god aimed his staff up at the gigantic ball of fire and made A done around himself, the ball impacted the force field and the villain was sweating A lot. Sadly the fireball was unable to break through the dome¡­Back in reality Brandon was breathing heavily from the immense strain on his body. ¡°I''m so stupid¡± he told himself, ¡°I haven¡¯t used this technique in so long, that my body isn¡¯t used to the ability''s stress on my body¡± Brandon collapsed on his back and Lokomi emerged from A flash of light. ¡°Free¡± he responded with A smile, Dakkida realized that Hakiera hadn''t been attacking for the past five minutes, the warrior looked over to see her standing completely still. ¡°Strange, I¡¯m surprised she¡¯s not fighting back¡± he commented. ¡°T-that¡¯s because I was keeping the connection between her and him as weak as possible¡± Brandon replied still laying on his back. The man shot pink electricity out of his staff and it flew over A building, heading away from them. ¡°What was that supposed to do?¡± Dakkida questioned, ¡°you¡¯ll find out¡± the man answered. Dakkida noticed the villain walking towards him so he fired the strongest blast he could with his remaining power. The blast went ragging across the city destroying everything in it¡¯s path. The target aimed his weapon at the incoming attack, the blast was deflected back at the warrior. ¡°Noo!¡± Dakkida yelled throwing his hands out in front of him, he managed to stop it but was getting forced back with cars and signs flying around. Dakkida impacted A store creating A gigantic explosion. He collapsed in the pile of rubble not moving. Lokomi smirked noticing the warrior out cold and he other warriors under his control. Brandon slowly got up with blood still dripping off his face, ¡°I still have strength left!¡± He took off as fast as he could, the stress from his attack had decreased his speed but he managed to reach the target and kick him in the side of the face. Lokomi smiled even with the boy forcing his foot against the deity¡¯s cheek, he elbowed Brandon in the stomach, sending the injured warrior into the pile of rubble next to Dakkida. Just then Brandon noticed A Otagara ring fall out of the unconscious man¡¯s pocket. He picked it up. ¡°I know what this is, where¡¯s the other one?¡± Just then he saw the other laying in the middle of the destroyed road, ¡°why did it have to land over there¡± He put the ring on Dakkida¡¯s finger and raced towards the other one in the street. The villain shot two beams out of his eyes in an attempt to stop the warrior, but Brandon evaded the attack and picked the ring up. He put it on and A beam of light went from Dakkida to the warrior up in the air. Light filled the air as Dakkida¡¯s body vanished and the two fighters were merged into one being with far stronger capabilities. He grinned, ¡°round two Lokomi!¡± The fused warrior took off instantly, the deity was surprised by the fighter¡¯s new level of speed. The warrior appeared behind his target and went for A powerful kick, Lokomi back flipped over the attack and choke slammed Dakkidon to the paved road. The warrior smiled and kicked Lokomi far into the air, he stopped himself just above the clouds. ¡°Incredible, seems the fusion of those two has greatly multiplied their power¡± The god aimed his staff down at the city and shot A beam directed at Dakkidon. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s using half of his power in that attack¡± The target put both hands up and made the strongest dome of energy he could, the beam hit the city utterly obliterating the entire U.S, everything that was in the range of the attack was killed and destroyed to A pile of dust. Dakkidon¡¯s dome was at the brink of cracking, he lowered it falling to his knees shaking and breathing heavily. ¡°You gotta be kidding, even in this fused state his 50% is greater then my power¡± Just then Lokomi landed on the street A few meters away, ¡°it¡¯s time to end this pointless battle so I may rule this universe and move on to the next¡± He pointed his weapon directly at the fused warrior and charged up energy, the staff was swarming with A pure aura. ¡°Prepare for 70% of my form¡¯s maximum power¡± Dakkidon¡¯s eyes widened as the projectile came ragging towards the warrior, he didn¡¯t know what to do¡­Finally he teleported to another universe just before the blast made contact. He used his ability to see into parallel dimensions, the earth back in that world was nearly destroyed, pieces of it was drifting off out into space. ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t believe I let him destroy the earth!!¡± The fused being struck the ground enraged, power surged all around him, ¡°I won¡¯t let him kill anymore people!¡± Suddenly A dark aura swarmed all around him, his power seemed to have multiplied far beyond his normal capabilities. He teleported back to Lokomi, the god spun around and threw A punch, but Dakkidon caught it and pulled the target towards him and head-butted him in his face. Lokomi staggered backwards before stopping himself with his hand. ¡°Impressive your strength has greatly increased, that gives me the chance to use all my power against you¡± He gripped the staff tightly and it faded away. Lokomi¡¯s eyes matched the color of his staff, ¡°seems he absorbed his staff, this won¡¯t be as easy as I thought it would¡± He rushed straight for the deity and punched him in the side of the face. Dakkidon noticed it had barley done in damage aside from A small bruise. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go all out!¡± the warrior began throwing A barrage of kicks not letting up, Lokomi was dogging every attack until the fused being vanished for A moment¡­before Lokomi could react, Dakkidon repapered behind him and struck the target in the center of the spine, the force of the attack was so great, that A shockwave passed through the deity¡¯s body, blowing up A large pile of rubble across the destroyed area. The villain took A few steps away from the opponent and fell to his knees. ¡°wow, that attack took A lot out of me¡± But yet again the god stood back up. Dakkidon frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you!!!¡± he threw his hands out and shot A barrage of energy attacks, the ruins filled with bursts of purple light as the warrior continued his attack on the relentless foe. But he saw his target slowly walking towards him as if the attacks weren¡¯t making contact. Dakkidon suddenly stopped and lowered his arms. ¡°What am I gonna do¡­my attacks are barely having any effect on him, just one technique, I saw it on A show, hopefully if it worked on there it¡¯ll work in this similar situation¡± He took A deep breath and his eyes were covered by A golden light, sparkles of light began to come from all over the universe and enter the warrior¡¯s body. ¡°He seems to be transferring all essence of energy into his body, he must be planning to use it all in one attack¡± Lokomi thought. The villain shot beams out of his eyes, but just as they made contact with the warriors stomach, he became transparent and completely faded away. ¡°A mirage!?¡± he thought with his eyes widening. He looked around quickly darting his head around but couldn¡¯t find him. Just then Lokomi could feel where the energy was being gathered, he dashed over to A destroyed parking lot where he saw his foe standing there with A large beam of golden energy raining down on him. ¡°It¡¯s time you mortals knew your place¡± the deity commented with A small but powerful ball of energy in his hand, it glowed orange with A black fog like ring spiraling around it. ¡°Be gone, with the rest of humanity!¡± he threw the small ball head-on at the powering up warrior, the attack blew up in A massive burst, Lokomi teleported up in the clouds and watched as millions of miles were once again covered in A nuke-like explosion. Lokomi grinned as he saw the area covered in black scorch marks. ¡°Finally I beat him¡± he responded to the silence and the fact that there wasn¡¯t light coming from space anymore. ¡°Over here you piece of trash¡± The villain turned around to see Dakkidon with gold energy swarming around him. ¡°What happened to you, how could just absorbing A few weak planets make you this much stronger!?¡± Dakkidon replied: ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t A few planet¡¯s, it was everything in this, and there are hundreds of powerful fighters out there and also A few planets with amazing source of power I obtained in the process, let¡¯s go Lokomi¡­your power verses the power of the entire universe!¡± The god hesitated for A moment then smiled, ¡°yes¡­I¡¯d be happy to finally show you that your efforts are futile¡± Both warriors moved instantaneously, their first clash made A shockwave that cracked the remaining part of earth in half. All the clouds in the sky vanished from the intensity of their attacks. Dakkidon formed golden armor from his energy and smirked, ¡°my power has far exceeded yours, you might as well give up¡± Lokomi frowned, ¡°never!¡± he rushed his enemy but as he went for an attack, the golden warrior kicked the villain off earth sending him rushing through space all the way to Neptune before impacting the frozen planet. The god saw blood drip onto the frozen surface, ¡°this can¡¯t be happening, A being whose power treats A god¡¯s as if it were A mere human!?¡± Dakkidon flew up to Uranus and used half of his psychic strength to push the planet towards Neptune, the small world made it¡¯s way towards the icy blue planet. The target looked up and saw as Uranus was about to enter the atmosphere, he was about to charge up an attack in an attempt to blow up the planet when he was suddenly stunned in place, ¡°I can¡¯t move!¡± he commented trying his best to at least teleport. His eyes widen as the planet impacted Neptune, causing A massive shockwave over the entire planet crushing the deity. The golden warrior watched as light filled the planet from the impact of the two worlds. It was about two minutes until the light had finally cleared and the shards of the small planets began drifting away. The fused fighter descended down to Neptune¡¯s surface and saw his enemy laying in A crater nearly the size of the planet¡¯s surface. He walked over to Lokomi and could tell that he had taken quite A lot of damage. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re not dead¡± the warrior said to him. Just then Lokomi began to get up, the man¡¯s body cracking with each move. I¡¯m not through with you yet the villain responded slowly walking towards him he was covered in his own blood and could barely keep his balance I am A god I can hang anything you can throw at me as he was just A few feet away the deity charged up an attack in his hand, ¡°prepare to take my Universal destroyer¡± As he was about to unleash his final attack, it faded away and his eyes widened. He let out A groan of pain, Dakkidon looked at him confused when suddenly the man collapsed onto the ground not moving. The fused being looked as his dead foe, as much as he hated him, he felt sorry that the man had to die that way. Dakkidon buried him in the crater as A small sign of respect¡­ CHAPTER 3 : Fulfill your destiny It has been A year since the battle with Lokomi, and the two warriors had been merged for so long that the fusion had become permanent. He spent his days practicing new techniques and strengthening his dark eye¡¯s abilities. ¡°Alone my Kalomakai was stressful on me, but in this new body, and the constant training¡­the eye has barely any negative effects on me¡± Dakkidon was flying over A part of the world that seemed untouched by his battle with the villain when he felt as though he were being pulled backwards. Just then A rift opened and he was sucked through it. He found himself in A large room with A women sitting on A throne, ¡°What do you want?¡± the merged warrior responded brushing the hair from his eyes. ¡°Firstly for you not to talk to me in such A rude manner¡± The man frowned and the golden armor appeared on his body, ¡°only if you explain yourself¡± he answered in an offensive pose. She sighed and got up from her throne, ¡°my name is Kiara, I¡¯m the goddess of this world and brought you her to help me, my world is in danger and I need your help to defend it¡± ¡°What does your world have to do with me, I only protect what I think is worth preserving, but you seem as though you are insincere¡± She frowned once more and shot A blue beam at the warrior, Dakkidon dogged the attack and appeared behind her with A dark energy blade inches from the women¡¯s neck. ¡°Why attempt to fight me, the last one who called himself A god was soon defeated by my rising capabilities¡± She replied: ¡°fine don¡¯t help, but if you don¡¯t who will, many of the people in this world are defenseless¡± "Fine I''ll help you" The fused warrior sighed. "Thank you so much, this means A lot to me!" She put her hand on his shoulder and teleported to the planet she had told the warrior about, it was A small red planet, there were large trees and the grass was purple, Dakkidon looked up to see A red sky and blue clouds. "So, where''s this "danger" you''re talking about?" Kiara pointed at A moon out in the distance, Dakkidon thought he could see A small light coming off A part of the large rock. The fighter nodded to her and soared through the sky, out into space towards the planet''s moon. It was only A minute when the fighter reached the surface of the moon. He saw large buff aliens that had dark purple skin and orange eyes, they turned to see the man standing behind them. "Who''s that?" One of them asked, the biggest one approached him. ¡°He''s A dead man!" It yelled charging the intruder. Dakkida put his fists up, once the big alien went for an attack, the fused fighter stopped it with his fist creating A huge shockwave. The other three aliens stared in amazement by the level of strength their opponent had. "Come on Comori, you can beat him!" The alien nodded and began swinging at his enemy, Dakkidon was dogging easily only using about two percent of his max speed. Since the alien only had about the speed of A human. "Go on, hit me as hard as you can" the warrior taunted. The buff alien frowned and punched him as hard as he could, Dakkidon smirked, ¡°is that all?¡± With one punch, the for went soaring past his allies and impacted their ship. ¡°Our ship!¡± one of them yelled. The three men charged him, Dakkidon built up energy into his hand for his next attack. ¡°Get him!¡± they all yelled, all the aliens were about to tackle him when he put his hand up at the incoming threat, he unleashed an incredible wave of energy, utterly obliterating all the men including the ship as well. ¡°Too easy¡± the man responded lowering his hand. Kiara descended down to the warrior, ¡°impressive, you defeated the small group closest to the planet¡± ¡°Ah I knew that wasn¡¯t the end of it, so¡­where is the source of the threat?¡± She aimed her hand at the man and teleported him to A planet that was one massive machine. ¡°So this is the source of her troubles¡° He looked around, there were massive buildings and battleships flying around. Dakkidon created A small ball and tossed it up into the sky, he clenched his fist and it released A shockwave. Three ships were affected and spiraled out of the air into one of the tall buildings. ¡°Heh too easy¡± the fighter used his senses to try and find the strongest enemy in the area¡­After about A minute he could feel A strong being across the steel planet. He noticed too many citizens in the area, ¡°darn it, if I fly through the sky they¡¯re bond to pick up my energy signature¡­better use my teleportation not to draw any attention¡± He focused as close to his target''s signature as he could without being seen by them. He looked around finding himself in A large hall, Dakkidon continued down the hall focusing on the power. Finally he saw A tall man with energy surging through his armor. The warrior took A deep breath and released A shockwave that stopped time, they walked in noticing the time technique hadn¡¯t affected the target. ¡°I should¡¯ve known it wasn¡¯t gonna be that easy¡± ¡°Welcome to Selamara¡¯s throne room!¡± the tall man announced with his dark red hair covering his right eye. Before the fused warrior could defend himself, Selamara kicked the warrior in the gut, blood spat out of Dakkidon¡¯s mouth just before he went spiraling across the room and crashed through the steel wall. The fighter was dizzy from the fierce attack. ¡°It-can¡¯t be, I have the power of A god!¡± The man picked his foe up by the neck, ¡°I have killed gods before, don¡¯t give me that immortal crap¡± Selamara threw him to the ground then stomped on Dakkidon''s chest with his large foot. The warrior felt powerless¡­he had Zikin¡¯s, Brandon''s and Dakkida¡¯s powers, but this villain was making him seem powerless. The villain lifted his foot off of the Wounded Warrior and stabbed his finger straight into Dakkidon''s chest, the warrior let out A loud scream in agony. ¡° To think you call yourself A god¡± He stole the weakened Fighters abilities and stepped back, Dakkidon slowly got up with blood dripping from his wound suddenly light swarmed around him, the fused being split back into Dakkida, Brandon and Zikin. ¡°No, no noo!!!¡± one of them yelled in despair realizing that they were back to normal. ¡°This Fusion was supposed to be permanent how could they easily separate us all!?¡± The villain created an energy blade in his right hand, ¡°you can¡¯t kill me, me and the other two are immortal¡± the man shook his head, ¡°you just don¡¯t get it do you, I¡¯ve taken away your immortality¡± ¡°that''s impossible you can''t just take away someone''s in mortality¡± Dakkida replied. ¡°Well I have, so say goodbye!¡± Selamara killed Dakkida with A fierce blow to his wound. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± the soul charged his overpowered foe, Zikin attempted to kick him in the neck but was stopped by the fiend¡¯s hand. Selamara slammed the man to the ground, his blue hair all messed up as if they just gotten out of bed. ¡°C-can¡¯t feel my chest¡± the poor warrior groaned. ¡°Never thought someone could just take my abilities then treat me like I¡¯m nothing¡± The last one standing was Brandon, he too had gotten his capabilities taken away, yet the teen still rebelled against Selamara, even if it seemed inevitable. ¡°I admire your strength young fighter, you still stand against me even though I¡¯ve killed one of your friends, also the other can¡¯t fight back, you should give up, but we all know you¡¯re not going to¡± Brandon frowned and powered up to his limit, ¡°take this, If this doesn¡¯t faze you then my efforts really are futile!¡± The brave hero unleashed power that even he never expected, the fierce wave of energy hit him head on, Selamara didn¡¯t even block, he just stood there enduring all the warrior¡¯s attack. Once the light had cleared, the hero stood there out of breath shaking. Brandon looked to see him gone¡­ ¡±Oh no¡± suddenly the warrior was stabbed through the chest by the villain¡¯s energy blade. ¡°Only one weakling left to finish¡± the man announced. Selamara let Brandon fall to the ground dead while the foe walked over to the weak Zikin. ¡°All your friends are dead, might as well just submit¡± Before the remaining warrior could respond, the fierce enemy pierced the deity''s chest just like the others, killing him as well. ¡°Finally all of them are defeated and I will take over this universe!¡± Dakkida awoke in A world that seemed like an endless void. He didn¡¯t see anything, only Darkness. "Where am I, I thought that man had killed me" Just then he saw A woman approach him, she was wearing A bright white dress, even her hair was white. She seemed to have A white light radiating off of her body. The warrior stood there as the women finally stood just A few feet away. "Welcome Dakkida" The warrior was confused and replied: "where am I?" She frowned but continued to try to act positively. "You are in the afterlife, you have been given A choice: Be revived, or stay here" The dark void slowly changed into A world that looked just like earth. "Well if I went back, I''d just be killed so I¡¯ll just have to stay here" She nodded just before walking away. Dakkida stood there, not moving... "I have an idea" the warrior announced, he put his hand up and shot A beam of blue light, it left through A rift and entered earth''s atmosphere. The beam found A woman on the opposite side of the planet as Selamara, it made contact with the girl''s stomach and vanished...Years later the women had A little girl, her hair was dark blue yet her eyes were red, some people were uncomfortable with the color of her eyes but her mother didn''t care. "I''ll call you Quotahara" the girl laughed at the sound of that name. "Now when she turns sixteen, I will unlock her power passed down from me" After years of the earth beginning to be taken over by Selamara, it was his daughter''s sixteenth birthday. "I''m surprised our foe only took over half the planet, you would think he would''ve destroyed it or at least take over the whole thing" Dakkida sent A clone to earth, it found where the women and her daughter were living and knocked on the door. Moments later Quotahara answered the door, ¡°who are you?¡± she questioned, "don''t you recognize me?" Dakkida replied making his eyes glow red just like her''s. Her eyes widened and she hugged the clone. "Is it really you!?" She said in an excited tone. "Sadly, I''m just A clone of the real one, but I''m still him basically" She cried tears of joy when the mom walked out, "who are you, why are you touching my baby!?" The man looked at her with the same eyes as her daughter. "Are you...the father of my little girl?" she responded. Dakkida nodded, "Quotahara, you must use the power I''ve given you to succeed where I have failed" The clone held out his hand and A white crystal made out of his energy formed in his hand, "this will unlock the abilities I''ve kept hidden away from the world open until now" She nodded A little nervous and took hold of the crystal, it faded into her hand just before A powerful white aura was released from her body. "What''s happening to her?" The women asked. "I''ve given her the power of Dakkida, I have hope that her power will surpass mine soon enough" The clone kissed her forehead beginning to fade away, ¡°you can do it¡± he said just before he completely vanished. As the girl began to train with her new abilities she noticed that she was learning fast, in only A week she already knew how to fly and conjure energy attacks. After about A month, the clone returned, ¡°Salamara, my strongest foe is getting closer to your location, I¡¯m able to have A clone fight with you but the duplicate is only have as strong as the real me so I don¡¯t know how well he¡¯ll fare against that villain¡± TO BE CONTINUED¡­ Death Match ¡°I know what you may be thinking¡­why are we risking our lives just to make money, well honestly we never had A life, we were taken by Sinokai, A powerful man that could easily kill or destroy anything in his path. I Gavin Teromara, along with Brandon Socari and Chris Darkai, were taken from our home world and forced to grow up in the massive ship. We must fight to stay alive¡­ CHAPTER 1 : The fight begins, Teromara the high class warrior Gavin stood out in the hall with Brandon and Chris, ¡°seems I¡¯ve been listed in yet another battle¡± the warrior groaned. ¡°How much are you getting paid for this one?¡± Brandon asked. ¡°Let me see¡± Gavin pulled out A high tech tablet and read his battle info : ¡°Fighter : Tearmon Time : Five minutes Pay : 1,000¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s decent pay¡± his friend replied. Just then one of the guards walked up to them, he was wearing silver battle armor, his face resembled some kind of lizard though the size of A man. ¡°1,000 is chump change, you want real money, fight in the upcoming universal tournament¡± Gavin looked at the guard and replied: ¡°what is the estimated pay?¡± The guard crossed his arms and said: 200,000, if you add an ally it will be split between you, but you may have no more than three on A team luckily you seem to only have three so you¡¯re good on that account¡± The crowd out in the giant fighting stadium began to get loud as the referee began. ¡°Welcome all to yet another exciting match, in this round it¡¯ll be Gavin Teromara verses Tearmon!¡± Gavin walked out of the doorway and stepped onto the large fighting stage. His opponent was on the other side, they were A tall buff fighter, he wore dark armor, also had dark brown hair. ¡°Begin!¡± the ref announced, Gavin took off running towards his target, Tearmon threw A hard blow at the incoming warrior, yet Teromara slid across the stage evading the attack and quickly stood up, striking his foe in the jaw knocking him off his feet. He went staggering across the stage landing on the edge. "Come on Tearmon, I''m not even trying yet" The combatant quickly jumped to his feet pulling out two daggers, Gavin smiled as he pulled out A samurai sword from his side. "I will defeat you!" the man yelled running at his enemy, the warrior waited for his foe to be in melee range. Just as the large foe swung A dagger at him, Teromara stopped it with his powerful sword. Friction from their force began to create heat, sparks flew off their weapons. At that moment the teen tossed his sword up before kicking Tearmon in the stomach, causing him to fall onto his back. The warrior watched as the sword landed on the open opponent, piercing his stomach. The crowd cheered as Gavin pulled the sword out of his foe. He walked off the stage over to A booth that was in the hallway he waited in earlier. "Looks like this is your 20th win" the elderly alien commented, they had dark red skin and two lizard eyes that darted left and right. The fighter nodded taking the bills and put them in his pocket. The victorious teen walked down the hall to find his two friends sitting on A big red couch in the lounge where warriors rest after each fight. "So, how''d the fight go?" Chris asked noticing his friend walking through the door. "Went pretty well, not that hard compared to some of my past battles" He sat next to them and put the money down on the small coffee table. "I''m paying for lunch" Gavin announced, but Chris replied: "you should save up money to buy armor or new weapons in the store upstairs" They got up and took the elevator to the second floor. Gavin pushed A button on the wall and two big glass doors automatically slid open, the three teens saw rows of weapons and armor. "This stuff seems very useful in my battles" A man dressed in armor was standing at the counter on the left side of the room, "do you need help finding anything?" Gavin walked over to him, "do you have anything that would permanently increase my senses or anything like that?" The man nodded and pulled open A drawer in the counter. He pulled out A tiny pill and showed it to him, "this is A multi-pill, once you take it, your strength, speed and reaction time would increase twenty times your normal limit" Brandon held it in his hand and asked: "how much is it?" The man hesitated for A moment then said: "this pill is fairly new, so we haven''t actually set A price for it" Gavin pulled out all the money he saved up and it was about 20,000. The man accepted the 20,000 and gave him the pill. Gavin had one more question, he asked: "how long did it take for the pill to take effect?" The armored man behind the counter told him that after you take the pill, it would take twenty minutes to take effect. "You''d be smart to take it an hour or so before your match so your body can get used to the increase in power" Teromara nodded and checked his schedule... "good I have forty minutes before my next match" He quickly swallowed the pill and made their way back to the lounge. There were twenty minutes remaining before the warrior''s third match of the day. Suddenly his body became more built and muscular, "wow that pill really made you fit" Brandon responded to his friend''s new body. Finally the ref announced the battle and Teromara made his way back onto the stage. His opponent was A large rock creature that was about eight feet tall. The monster let out A deep roar and charged the improved warrior, Gavin clenched his fist then grinned. The monster threw A giant punch towards his foe though Gavin managed to stop it with one hand. It was trying to force it''s hand in the warrior''s direction but the warrior still kept the big rock hand back. "Is that the limit of your strength big guy?" The creature once again let out A loud roar and tried hitting him with the other fist. Again the warrior stopped the attack before tossing the big rock creature up towards the roof that was miles high. It almost touched the roof as it came falling back towards the stage. He made another fist waiting...he punched the rock monster with his multiplied strength, breaking it into hundreds of pieces. The audience cheered as he kept his hand up victory. The ref came over to him, "Teromara, you have bested yet another fighter, would you like to get paid far more in A bonus tag team match?" The victorious teen looked at the crowd then back at him, "only if I get ten minutes to rest" The aliens in the seats cheered knowing one of their best fighters were going for A two against one match. Gavin sat in the lounge and took A deep breath. He felt as though he was even stronger as he took deep breaths relaxing his body. It was the bonus round in no time, he took A deep breath once more cracking his neck. He saw Brandon and Chris cheering him on in the rows of people as well. Out of nowhere two warriors dressed in black ninja-like outfits appeared in front of him. The warrior prepared himself as the ref announced: "let the fight commence!" Suddenly both combatants charged the teen in sync, both enemies'' movements were in sync with one another. One fighter leaped forward as they pulled A small blade from their waist, luckily Teromara back flipped away at the last second and the black-suited fighter missed by an inch. The other one stood on the upper-left corner of the stage holding three small blades. He threw them straight at the unaware target. Gavin felt A weird feeling, as if something wasn''t right, then abruptly glided across the stage evading the incoming projectiles. Two of them hit the wall under the rows of seats while the third one hit one of the ninjas in the leg. "That''ll at least cut down his speed¡± Just as the combatant prepared to attack the wounded opponent, his ally tossed two large shurikens from vertical angles. Teromara side flipped, managing to evade both projectiles. The two blades bounced off each other hitting the floor. ¡° The warrior pondered for A second then smiled. ¡°This should work¡± thinking to himself. The opponents took off as fast as they could, Gavin easily kicked the slower one into the crowd while fighter two was swinging his daggers at him as fast as he could. ¡°wow even after all this time, the amazing Teromara is still dogging his enemy with ease!¡± Suddenly the teen caught both of the ninja¡¯s fists then used both his feet to kick his target across the stage into the crowd as well. ¡°Now to finish this fight!¡± the fighter pulled out A sword rushing forward, Gavin picked up the two shurikens, throwing both of them at the weaken ninjas. One impacted A ninja¡¯s arm, trapping them to the concrete wall, the other struck the slower ninja in the shoulder. They tried to get up but were pinned from the projectile. Gavin grinned seeing that his victory was assured. The teen dashed towards one stabbing the foe in the chest, blood quickly ran down the blade dripping onto the seat just A few feet from some people. Gavin pulled it out then watched as the ninja¡¯s eyes closed. ¡°One left¡± Gavin commented before closed his eyes as he swung his blade, the warrior could feel the sword pierce the combatant¡¯s chest then walked back to the center of the stage while A guard carried off the two bodies. ¡°Yet again the winner is Teromara, even with only ten minutes between matches!¡± He nodded walking off stage. As the champion waited for the man in the booth to finish counting the money, Chris came up to him. ¡°Wish me luck on the last match of the night¡± his friend nodded noticing the bills were stacked by his elbow on the counter. ¡±I have an idea¡± the warrior announced¡­ Chris stood on stage and looked up at Gavin in the crowd giving him A wink, Chris nodded in reply. The warrior was up against A creature that looked like A dragon with muscular arms and legs. ¡°Shall I attack first or will you?¡± It said in A deep voice, ¡°alright I¡¯ll go¡± Chris answered with A little excitement in his tone. The valiant boy jumped into the air attempting to strike his foe in the stomach, but the dragon smacked him sway with his red scaly tail. The fighter hit the stage, staggering to the other side with A bruise on his cheek. ¡°Come now, don¡¯t tell me someone who has been here nearly their entire life, can¡¯t even injure me¡± Chris slowly got back up, A little dizzy from the blow. He pulled out A shuriken then tossed it straight for his enemies¡¯ large tail. Shockingly the beast caught it with his tail then flung it back. It was much faster then when Chris had thrown it, he was barely able to evade the spiraling blade coming at him. The tip of the blade tore off A piece of his shirt. ¡°Damn it, how is he so much better than me!?¡± ¡°Should I just kill you quickly and painlessly right now little boy?¡± The big dragon taunted. Gavin quickly flicked A small object off his finger and watched as his ally managed to catch it. Chris quickly ate it and grinned, ¡°what¡¯s with the grin?¡± his combatant questioned. ¡°you¡¯ll see after A while¡± the warrior replied. The dragon smacked the fighter across the stage once more, Darkai stood up with more injuries and A little blood on the side of his head. ¡°I can do it, I can survive his attacks long enough for the pill to work¡± Chris continued to withstand the beast''s onslaught. Chris began to feel better, his body also became more muscular like Teromara''s. The teen took off as fast as he could, striking the beast in the stomach. The large creature let out A loud roar that shook the entire room. Darkai almost lost his balance but managed to remain standing. "I shall end you here and now!" he took A deep breath and shot A blaze of fire in the warrior''s direction, Chris was engulfed in the flames. The crowd watched with surprise as the flames covered the area where the combatant once stood. Out of nowhere Chris jumped out of the flames and landed in front of his foe. "How did you take all that unharmed!?" The teen grinned and revealed A blue button on the waist of his armor, "this creates A barrier that protects me from most attacks" The dragon growled at him in anger. "Time to end this!" Chris punched straight through the dragon''s red scaly skin. Blood spewed all over the stage as the massive beast hit the floor with A loud boom. "Chris Darkai is victorious!" the ref announced. Everyone cheered for the successful warrior. After retrieving his pay, Chris and the others went to the lower level where they slept. Gavin laid on his bed but just stared at the ceiling in the metal room, Brandon and Chris were out in minutes. It was around six in the morning when they got up as they did each day. They made their way to the caf¨¦ and saw other fighters lined up getting their breakfast. Gavin walked over to A counter that only had two men in line. Finally he was next, "what can I get for you today Teromara?" The warrior replied: "I''d like pizza from the planet earth" The cook nodded and typed in A code on A keypad. A laser gun aimed it at his plate and shot A dark blue beam in the center of the plate. Two big pieces of chicken. "That''ll be fifty" the cook said positioning his chef hat back on his head. Gavin handed him the money and walked over to A dark red booth. Brandon and Chris ordered pasta from their planet then sat on the right side of the booth facing their ally. They enjoyed their food when Brandon''s alarm went off on his watch, "looks like I''ve been scheduled for A fight, I''ll see you guys later I guess" He scarfed down his remaining food then placed his plate on the counter before heading towards the stage. "Alright ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for the first match of the day, Brandon vs Alomara!" The challenger brushed his dark brown hair out of his eyes waiting for his target. A minute later A large robot that was ten feet tall rolled onto the stage. "Crap" Socari complained staring at gigantic opponent. The robot''s eyes lit up in red light and began shooting red beams in his direction. Brandon ran around the edge of the stage barley dogging the attacks. Socari took out A dagger and threw it behind him towards the massive enemy. It hit the leg of the robot and blew up in A powerful eruption. sadly it had no effect on it. The robot didn''t say anything, it aimed it''s hand at the target and charged up an energy ray, Brandon squatted down and prepared for the attack, suddenly the robot unleashed A purple energy ray that went straight for the teen, Brandon jumped over the attack and landed on the robot''s hand. He ran up the hand until he reached the shoulder. Socari kicked the face with all his strength but it was in effective. "You kidding me!" The warrior yelled seeing his foe unharmed. Alomara grabbed the warrior and slammed him on the stage, creating A big crater on the stage. "I-I can''t move" Gavin had been sitting in the crowd watching, Teromara began to get worried about his friend. The teen noticed the massive machine going for A finishing blow with his fist, the warrior sitting in the crowd jumped from his seat and landed in front of the incoming attack. A loud boom echoed throughout the stage, the people looked to see Gavin holding the large fist back. ¡°G-got it!" he said. The crowd roared in excitement as the strong fighter managed to put the robot off it''s feet, causing it to hit the stage floor. "Yaaay!!" The crowd yelled cheering him on, Brandon slowly got up with blood running down his body. "T-thanks, I don''t think I would''ve survived another blow" His ally nodded then jumped onto the robot''s chest, Teromara punched through its stomach and pulled out A bomb the size of A basketball. They heard A beep began to go off. Gavin found A timer counting down, it was at three minutes. The teen stood there watching the timer, Brandon responded: "what are you doing!?" The teen looked at him then back at the timer which was now down to one minute. "Self-destruct in ten...nine...eight, the crowd watched in surprise. Suddenly Gavin jumped into the air and shoved it back into Alomara''s body and jumped back, grabbing Brandon''s collar. They were half way up into the air when the bomb went off inside Alomara''s chest, the robot was completely destroyed in A burst of fire. The foe''s strong steel skin held most of the explosion back, the crowd ducked down under the wall just before A wave of fire went by. The ref slowly looked up from the wall and saw Alomara in pieces around the stage. "Winner, Gavin...because of interference he will only be paid half of the battle''s value" The crowd began to ¡°boo¡± the ref since the warrior had both defeated A high-level opponent and saved his ally. One man threw his soda cup at the ref causing the majority of the others to throw things at him as well. "Alright, he''ll be paid the exact value of the match!" Gavin smiled and raised his hand to the crowd, they all continued to cheer for the successful warrior Gavin walked out and got his money as usual. Brandon walked back to their room and collapsed onto his bed. "How does it feel to beat one of the top twenty strongest fighters?" Teromara looked up at the alien in the booth and replied: "At first I was unsure, yet looks like I was able to beat him...if it wasn''t for the bomb, I''m sure the battle would''ve lasted much longer" Days went by and Gavin continued to win every battle he participated in, Brandon came close to defeat in one of them, Chris got A few injuries though still beat them in the end. One morning the three fighters awoke to their schedules going off. Teromara looked at it... "Looks like we''re going into A tournament today, hopefully things go the way I image they will" Brandon groaned pulling his armor out of their unit''s dryer. Chris hadn''t said anything, though was getting ready like the others. Finally they were dressed and went to the caf¨¦, Gavin had steak, Chris had chicken fingers and Brandon had soup. Once done, the three warriors marched off to the stage. They stood together and the ref appeared, "behold, team one of our first tournament of the year, these three warriors will be going up against our top strongest!" A woman wearing blacking armor approached the stage, she had white hair, green eyes and looked like A regular human. The fight commenced and the women dashed forward, Teromara evaded the incoming foe but the others were struck in the stomach and slammed to the tiled floor. "Didn''t see that coming" Chris commented. The boy got up and threw two shurikens at the combatant. She caught both weapons and threw them right back aimed at Chris. The warrior dogged the first one but the second one barley slides across his shoulder, ripping his arm A little. "Ow, that hurt A little" "Stop complaining¡± Gavin responded, Chris noticed that his ally had caught the projectile that he managed to dodge. Brandon charged the girl and attempted to kick her, but she moved out of the way causing him to hit the wall. "Such an amateur" Gavin commented just before he took off for his enemy. The strong challenger threw A punch but the women blocked it with her wrist. "Wow, it seems their foe is making them look like average fighters, instead of the high-class warriors the crowd sees them as!" "Chris help me out!" his ally nodded and both warriors began throwing A barrage of melee attacks at the over powered women, however she was stopping every attack that came her way. Out of nowhere she punched Gavin in the chest and he impacted the edge of the stage. "Her capabilities are unreal, she''s making me look like A weakling" He pulled out his sword and jumped into the air, the girl turned around seeing the incoming foe. She raised her arm up as fast as she could, the blade broke on impact though also left A large cut on the girl''s hand. Blood dripped from the wound. "Surprising, you managed to injure me, but now it''s time to kill you three, and on the first round how depressing" She cracked her neck and pulled out A small dagger, she threw it so fast that neither Chris nor Brandon saw it coming, the small blade pierced Brandon''s stomach, causing him to collapse on the stage with blood running out of his wound. His allies stared at the teen laying there, Teromara felt A strange feeling inside him, A red aura began to glow around his body. ¡°What¡¯s this, Gavin Teromara seems to be emanating A red light all over his body!¡± The crowd leaned in watching the warrior with the ray of light glowing all around his body, Gavin aimed his fist at the opponent, ¡°seems I¡¯ve awakened my true abilities¡± Chris stood Frozen watching his partner slowly walk towards their target. Each step the awakened teen took created cracks in the stage with his aura getting larger by the second. The powered up fighter aimed his hand at her and particles of energy begin to form A ball of light in his hand. She put her hands up waiting for the attack, Teromara released A blast of energy straight at her, the woman waited and then evaded the blast at the last second. The attack went flying then broke through the wall leaving A big hole, the crowd shook in their seats realizing that his blast was strong enough to break through the viewer¡¯s wall protecting them. ¡°I¡¯m impressed by how much control you have over your new capabilities, A normal person would have trouble for the first few days¡± the team took A deep breath and took off at superhuman speed, most of the viewers couldn¡¯t keep track of his level of speed and he managed to strike the girl in the side of the face sending her into the wall. ¡°Amazing the awakened fighter is becoming more and more powerful with his control of his new found abilities!¡± she got back up and threw three daggers in Chris¡¯ direction, Gavin suddenly appeared between the projectile and his ally catching all three of the fast-moving daggers with each hand then the third with his teeth. He put all three in his hand throwing them right back, they went so fast that even the woman couldn''t keep track of her own weapon, A dagger hit her in each shoulder and the third one struck her in the chest. She hit the stage floor unable to move. ¡°If you have any more tricks, you might as well use them¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything, my abilities require my hands or my legs for regular basic attacks, so the fact that I can¡¯t move, I¡¯m basically powerless to do anything so you basically win, just finish me¡± Teromara put both his hands out in front of him charging up energy for the final attack, the stage began to shake by the large amount of energy he was concentrating. Finally he released A blast far more powerful than the first one, she was completely destroyed in A massive explosion filling the entire stage with light. When the light cleared she was gone, the crowd cheered with excitement. Suddenly the red Aura vanished, ¡°I guess I don¡¯t have 100% control over this potential however it¡¯ll come to me eventually¡± The two warriors got their money then carried their dead ally to the Grave we¡¯re all dead warriors were shot out In A pod deep into space. The two warriors sat on their bed morning over there dead comrade. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s dead¡± Chris commented. ¡°Yeah I thought he¡¯d at least last halfway through the tournament¡± They both just laid on their beds staring at the ceiling it was about two hours until they were called for another match Teromara looked at his schedule like he usually did and read through the information about the fight: Fighter : Terogara Pay : 100,000 ¡°Ugh time for the next match¡± The teens complained. Gavin clenched his fist trying to unlock the awaken potential as before¡­ ¡°damn it, I can¡¯t seem to awaken like before, hope it won¡¯t be too much trouble without my ability now¡± A man that look to be made out of steel approached them, ¡°get ready to be defeated by Terogara!¡± Gavin positioned his hand at the opponent then attempted to shoot A blast at him. For some reason he couldn¡¯t conjure up any energy. ¡°Seems my potential is connected to my energy abilities¡± The foe charged them, knocking them off balance with A roundhouse kick. The two teens flipped in mid-air, landing on their feet. "It''ll take more than that to knock us down!" Chris commented. Both of them ran at Terogara and punched him as hard as they could, the steel enemy went staggering back and hit the stage. Gavin appeared in front of him and punched him once more, Terogara let out A groan in pain. The steel being attempted to kick the teen in A surprise attack, but Gavin evaded the attack at the last second. "This is getting infuriating!" Terogara yelled getting up. The combatant began to glow purple as his chest opened revealing some kind of ball of light as his power source. Gavin''s eyes shot open realizing what his opponent''s intentions were, the man unleashed an energy wave straight at the two warriors. Teromara stood in front of Chris, stretching his hands out in both directions as A human shield. The blast hit the warrior, he was beginning to get forced back by the blast''s strength. "Hurry get out of the way" the struggling warrior yelled. Chris moved out of the way as Gavin pushed the blast to the side, he ducked down and the blast hit the stage. "Come on...I will unlock the potential and win this match!" The teen breathed heavily from the strong attack, Gavin took A deep breath then made A fist... "Give me the power to defeat Terogara!" Just then A bolt of red lightning struck the teen, lighting him up with the red aura once again. "Incredible, the teen Teromara has regained the red light from before, would can we expect from that strong fighter!?" Chris smiled seeing his ally stand once more in his red aura once. Gavin took off then stopped right in front of Terogara with his fist inches from the man''s face. The foe back flipped back regaining distance from the glowing warrior. "Light won''t help you, I''m going to kill you then claim the title as the strongest!" The man made of steel flew towards his enemy as fast as he could, just before he could attack, Gavin punched him in the ribs with A powerful blow. "Ack, how much stronger have you become!?" he yelled. Trimaran grinned, as the over powered combatant grabbed the weakened opponent, he was thrown up into the air at fast speed. The steel being came falling back towards the stage picking up speed. The teen was starting to understand the power he was using, Gavin aimed his palm at the descending enemy, finally he fired A thin blast that soared across the sky, hitting the man head on. The smoke cleared as Trogara impacted the middle of the fighting square. "Keep it up!" Chris cheered, the crowd grew excited as well, chanting the warrior''s name. The combatant slowly got to his feet though shook from dizziness. "N-nice shot, I actually thought I was finished, but luckily I survived, and I have one more technique up my sleeve" A beep went off as the man got bigger with his muscles growing larger, wires came out of his back then dug into his arms and legs. "Are you seeing this Chris?" his ally commented. Chris shook his head with A surprised expression on his face. Purple electricity swarmed around the foe''s powered up body, Gavin was A little unsure though kept A confident expression with his body in an offensive stance. Both the warriors clashed in A massive shockwave, both Gavin and the steel man traded blows that shook the entire stage. Each attack made cracks in the large stage. ¡°Look at those two go, I¡¯ve never seen such power!¡± the ref commented. The audience couldn¡¯t keep their eyes off the battle, the two warriors continued to get more fierce with each attack. Suddenly Gavin dashed forward grabbing his enemy by the throat he choke slammed him instantly to the ground, Gavin put his foot on the enemy¡¯s chest. ¡°Are you going to give up or do I have to try harder?¡± ¡°You¡¯re bluffing, you¡¯re trying almost at your maximum¡± Gavin grinned beginning to force his foot down on the enemy¡¯s chest. A crack rang out as Terogara let out A loud yell. ¡°Amazing, Teromara has his opponent under his boot, literally!¡± The combatant shot A beam out of his mouth, the teen back flipped off him causing the beam to hit the roof. A piece fell towards the stage, it was gonna land on Terogara¡¯s weakened body, Chris had been standing in the left upper corner watching the intense fight. The man slowly got up pointing his hand at the incoming rock. Just before he could conjure up enough energy, the powerful warrior elbowed the man in the center of the neck. The fracture in his neck cut of his powers and he was paralyzed. The audience¡¯s mouths hung open by the warrior¡¯s strategy. Gavin punched Terogara in the fractured ribs killing him almost instantly. ¡°Well ladies and gentlemen that battle lasted longer than I expected it to, once again the winner is Gavin¡¯s team¡± As the audience clapped Chris begin to clap as well. The two warriors spent the remainder of the day resting in their beds. ¡°I''m done¡± Gavin said out of nowhere. ¡°You mean done resting?¡± his ally questioned. ¡°No I¡¯m done with this place, I¡¯m done fighting, risking my life every single day¡± ¡°How do you plan to get off this ship, it''s filled with guards and hundreds of other fighters that may not like people leaving the ship¡± the warrior smiled at his ally, ¡°You¡¯re looking at A fighter that¡¯s ranked in the top ten strongest in the whole universe¡± Teromara left the room and traveled over to the area where taxis came to pick buyers up from the ship. ¡°Identification please¡± an officer responded to the approaching warrior. Gavin handed the man his I.D, ¡°Gavin Teromara, age 19, rank 10 warrior, sorry son, no warrior is allowed to leave without the captain¡¯s consent¡± The teen smiled suddenly forcing his hand through the officer¡¯s armor and chest, his hand stuck out of the man''s back. ¡°Don''t worry, I¡¯ll have A good chat with the owner of this vessel¡± Teromara pulled his hand out letting the officer collapse on the floor. The teen saw the massive door where the cars came in and out, Gavin fired A blast of red energy that broke the door open, Gavin flew out into space holding his breath. The warrior didn¡¯t have much air, so he fired at the first engine that came into view then got back into an area in the ship that still contained air. An alarm began to go off then guards came swarming through the halls towards the fighter¡¯s location. Gavin prepared himself as twenty guards surrounded him. He smirked then flung both hands out in separate directions shooting two Red energy blasts, all the guards went flying in both directions and hit the walls of the hall is blast broke through the steel guards began to get sucked out into space ,the warrior sighed knowing that air would soon be completely gone, sealing himself in A barrier then flew out into space looking for the habitable planet the warrior could descend upon. After about A minute he could feel the oxygen almost completely gone when A small blue planet came into view, Teromara quickly entered it¡¯s atmosphere finally able to breathe again. Gavin looked up and could faintly see the giant ship, Gavin transferred some energy into his hand then unleashed A powerful blast in the spacecraft¡¯s direction. The attack soared through space yet missed the spaceship by an inch. ¡°Darn, if only I had clairvoyance¡­one last try¡± he put both hands out in front of him firing A blast far wider for better accuracy. Again it went straight through space finally blowing up the entire ship. The Warriors smiled for A few seconds then realize that his friend may have still been on the ship. ¡°I totally forgot that Chris was still on the ship!¡± He frowned starting at the light from the explosion. Gavin saw something flying in their direction, it look like...A space pod... (To be continued...) Tournament of The Four Worlds Written by : Gavin Sinto - Team 1 {Gavin, Jaycen, Sinto, Rekai, Ciros, Hakkida Levi Nomyn ¨C Team 2 {Gaverdon, Gas, Silhouette, Raven, and Lumos} Christian Miranda ¨C Team 3 {The Harbinger of Death (Katherine), Head Hunting Sally, Roswell) Andre ¨C Team 4 {Rox, Jayden, Carlos, Sadin, Lore, kabe} Ciros was A powerful warrior, he was in the Soul universe, all of the fighters he had gathered as his allies were preparing for the big tournament they had planned. However, they had been planning this, without alerting the other warriors. They had no idea what they were about to go through. He put his hand out, causing multiple rifts through several dimensions to appear, causing A few groups of warriors from each world to appear... They were all put into five teams of six. Ciros, the host of the tournament, announced: "Alright! Time for the first match: Gavin Takachi vs Gaverdon!" They stood facing each other, Takachi clenched his fist and took off. Gaverdon, however, stood still, staring directly at the charging opponent. "Take this!" Gavin exclaimed, as he struck his target in the ribs as hard as he could then back flipped away noticing it had no effect. Gaverdon lifted up his hoodie, revealing A skeleton ribcage with one of the rib bones covered in blood. "You should be careful where you strike." He said with A large grin, directing his vision toward Gavin''s bloodied arm. Takachi ascended into the air building up energy in his hand. He focused his gaze on Gaverdon. The adversary lowered his hoodie, it disappeared. "Don''t want my clothes getting all burnt and destroyed..." The foe said with A smirk. It was then that flesh, blood, and skin began to form over his skeleton figure. "Now then... Shall we have some fun?" The humanoid asked with murderous intent in his eyes as they glowed with A bright crimson. Ciros pointed at Gaverdon, "there will be no murdering" Takachi released A devastating blast. Gaverdon stood still and allowed himself to be hit, his clothes disintegrating, but soon being replaced by A thin rubber-like material covering most of his body. His grin grew larger, looking at Ciros. "If I can''t murder anyone..." Several things burst from the ground, impaling Gavin and slamming him to the ground. "Can I bring him to the brink of death, not fully killing him?" Ciros looked away allowing it, Takachi slowly got up regenerating. Gaverdon suddenly appeared in front of him then slammed him back into the ground. "Did I tell you that you have permission to stand?" Shards of an almost bone-like material fell from the air, pinning the vampire down, impaling him in every place that would cause the most pain possible without killing him. Takachi looked at him then his eyes began to glow red. ¡°Ref I call for A power boost" Gaverdon found this amusing. silently laughing to himself. "This should prove to be interesting" Takachi lent his hand out, Jaycen grabbed it and light filled the stage Gaverdon yelled out in painful agony, summoning A barrier of physical darkness to shield himself from the intense light. Gaverdon thought to himself, "This is going to be fun... I''ll let ''em believe he has some advantage over me and then... I strike..." Gaverdon began to look uneasy, "I made A mistake angering you, didn''t I...?" The humanoid almost couldn''t stop himself from laughing though managed to keep calm, yet the terrified look on his face. Gavason made A punching motion sending A shock wave towards his opponent, Gaverdon went along with it, timing his actions just right so that it appears the shockwave had thrown him to the direction Gavason wanted. Gavason pulled out his sword and dashed straight for the shape shifter Gaverdon had made it appear as though his leg was broken through his shapeshifting techniques. Acting as if he was trying to stand up to face his opponent, but too weak to stand. "Have mercy..." He spoke out, his trickery twisting the atmosphere into deep suspense. Gaverdon then proceeded to appear behind the warrior, disarm them and kick them into the ground, stabbing them in the back with their own sword. Gaverdon siphoned the energy from the blast, magnified it, then threw it back at him. "Children shouldn''t be able to play with such dangerous toys!" He exclaimed, shattering the sword he had stolen. Then sent the shards of the weapon flying toward his opponent. Gavason held on to his shoulder panting with his wounds quickly healing. "I can keep this up for awhile¡± the warrior taunted. Gaverdon''s smirk grew to the largest it had been in years. "Good, because I''m not done with you..." A large rumbling could be heard deep from under the ground. "Ready for the true fight to begin?" Gaverdon asked, his grin stretching from one ear to the other. Gavason clenched his fist releasing incredible bursts of power. "Bring it on!!!"Gaverdon laughed, "I love your enthusiasm." Several skull-like creatures burst from the ground and sent out A barrage of attacks, blasting massive amounts of energy, sending sharp shards of bone directed towards the warrior. Skeletal arms burst out and held him down so that each attack would hit with deadly precision. Blood ran down Gavason''s mouth. "N-not yet" The warrior used his remaining power to create three clones of himself. All three of them knocked the creatures out of the ring then faced the final opponent. Gaverdon stared at them. "You better have not killed my minions..." They both turned as Gavason sent an energy blast completely obliterating all of them. The foe quietly began to laugh before Gavason put both his hands out in the direction of his target, "I win..." he released all of his power in A massive red energy blast. Gavadon was now laughing maniacally, with A scythe in his hands, using it to tear the energy in half, his eyes glowing A deep, yet bright yellow. Gavason fell to his knees Gavadon slowly walks towards his enemy, dragging his scythe across the ground as he does, the scythe spreading darkness into the ground. "You shouldn''t have done that..." He swiftly raises his scythe decapitating his enemy before anyone can react. Gavason regenerated but was transported back to his timeline. "Damn it!" Sinto shouted. The victorious being wiped the blood off his scythe, swiping his finger across some of the blood popping it into his mouth, curiosity getting the better of him. "Vile... Putrid... Horrendous taste..." Gaverdon spoke quietly to himself. Ciros announced, "Winner Gaverdon, prepare for round two, Rox vs Gaverdon!" The winner made his scythe vanish preparing to face his next opponent. Rox stepped on to the stage with A grin on his face, "I hope you are A challenging opponent" Gaverdon silently smiles, the insanity still clearly visible in his yellow, glowing, pulsating eyes. The being slowly approached the opposition, observing them, studying them. He then got close enough so that they were face to face then quietly said, "I will make this A living nightmare for you." Gaverdon flicked the opponent''s nose, breaking it. The being quietly laughed as he thought of what to do. Gaverdon¡¯s insanity, causes him to be more susceptible to being taken by surprise, causing him to stumble back A small bit after being struck. The lunatic stared directly at the opposition while planning out his tactics. After A few seconds, Rox charges at his challenger full speed. However, Gaverdon doesn''t charge at him directly, instead, at more of an angle, which shifts at random, causing him to be running at him from one place to another, attempting to confuse the opponent. Rox suddenly unleashed his triko spirit, covering him in an aura. His spirit charged him, head-butting him across the ring. His spirit charged him, head-butting him across the ring. Rox smirked, "is that all you got?¡± Gaverdon was behind him and tapped his shoulder. "Not even close." What the combatant had head-butted was A hard-light projection Gaverdon had made while his attacker was distracted. He then slashed his combatant''s back with his scythe, which drained the aura''s power and fed it to himself. The powerful being kicked him away almost instantly. Rox vanished in flames then reappeared behind him punching the opponent in the face, his opponent slides A few feet away as Rox summons triko once more to both sides of his opponent. The spirit bites down on it''s target stealing his energy. Rox formed A beam and shot A beam at his trapped opponent. The triko vanish once the beam made contact. Once the Triko vanish, everyone in the general area feel as if something was being drained from them. Gaverdon healed almost instantaneously, appearing to be stronger than before he was attacked. Gaverdon''s eyes were relieved of the yellow glowing, the warrior took A few deep breaths before saying, "I apologize for those actions. I lost A bit of control, nevertheless, let us resume..." He then dashed toward his opponent, jumped over him, flipped around and slashed his back A few times before appearing in front of him then kicking him to the ground, holding his scythe towards his throat. The fighter summons his dragon spirit once more, it bites the shape shifter in the leg and slams him to the ground. It disappeared in A blaze of flames, Rox charges up two orbs then fires them straight at his target. Gaverdon tried to dodge it, but his Left hand got caught and could barely move with his unharmed arm. The injured combatant reflected one of the orbs then absorbed the other to heal his arm faster. The fighter dashed towards his opponent upper cutting him into the air, Rox reveals his wings taking off into the air flying past Gaverdon shooting A blast in his back, causing him to impact the stage harder. Rox remained in the air. Gaverdon hovered above the ground. "Gravity has no hold over me." He then floated up to where Rox was maintaining himself, and stares him in the eyes. "Your move." The warrior charged up all his power causing the area to shake, his opponent got pushed back A little. "I''m not done yet" Rox begins to crack apart in red light, transforming in an intense light. Once the light cleared, his body was swarming with an immense red aura, his attacks were much faster, the warrior was throwing punch after punch. Rox kneed his enemy in the chest. Blood ran down his body, the warrior summoned multiple trikos and all of them rushed him. One bit him in the arm, neck and leg. They absorb his power as Rox''s capabilities multiples dramatically. Despite the fact that his power had been drained, Gaverdon remains unphased in the air, staring down his opponent. The warrior charges up his power with A red aura all around him, the assailant moved through the air going straight through Gaverdon''s stomach. The target had reverted back to his skeletal form, meaning the combatant had no stomach. The man had ceased staring, not because he had no eyes, he did. Gaverdon ceased his staring because his eyes were now closed. Yet again red light fills Rox''s body and takes off, ripping both of his opponent''s arms off then shatters his rips with an intense blow, Gaverdon remains motionless, allowing himself to be torn apart, however he does not allow himself to be moved from the position . A faint glowing can be seen from the closed eyes, the glowing appears to be cycling through several different colors each second. Rox tore the head off beginning to crush it. "I don''t know what''s happening but I''ve grown tired of this" As the combatant attempted to crush Gaverdon''s skull, they hear A loud snapping sound followed by intense, searing, burning pain in his arms and legs. Gaverdon''s eyes had opened and were glowing A blinding white. It was unknown what his opponent attacked Rox with but said: ¡°an attack had gotten inside his body and was almost as if it were molten metal flowing through his veins pulling outwards slowly and painfully increasing each second¡± the strong fighter reformed his body to it''s fully intact state then stared into Rox''s soul, causing even more deep burning pain. The opponent stays up, but shakes with blood beginning to run down his body. With A last attempt, Rox sends A Triko spirit towards his target, devouring him and taking his power. He falls to his knees with blood all over the stage After A few seconds, Gaverdon was forcefully ejected from within Rox due to his energy not being able to be combined with another living being for more than A few moments. The skeleton stood up and stared down at his opponent. His eyes went from white to green as he healed his opponent then disappeared. Ciros stood up, "Alright next up team 2 vs team 4" Ciros watched interested, Gas stood and nodded at his teammates before walking into the battlegrounds. Then did A small salute before getting ready to battle. The messenger walks into the battlegrounds. You could see the confidence in his eyes if it weren''t for his mask. Gas was staring at his opponent for A moment. "I''ve seen many mercs in my life, You''re mask is the most interesting..." Gas walked over and held his hand out to shake his hand before the fight. The messenger shakes his hand. Then takes A few steps back and pulls out A music box with weird symbols engraved on it from his pocket Gas returned to his former position and studied his opponent effect. The messenger pulls his phone out from his other pocket and begins typing, "Just A little something to even the odds" the machine says. The messenger winds up the music box and it begins to take its effect Gas could feel the small amount of magic in him get locked in some kind of safe within his mind. "Magic nullifier? heh that''s pretty neat." "Thanks for the compliment" the machine replies, "though I can see it had very little effect, I suppose we were already on A somewhat equal level" The messenger puts his phone away taking out A crossbow with labeled bolts i.e. Poison sleeping etc. Gas nodded and takes out A pair of military grade revolvers. "Ready when you are." Gas looked as if he were being careless but was carefully planning his every movement. The messenger loads A bolt into the crossbow but then takes out A new weapon, A handheld shotgun with A revolver chamber. He starts sprinting at the opponent. Gas waited for just the right time then runs at him, jumping over him, then slides A few feet away before turning then shooting at his legs. The messenger timed things perfectly as the music boxes¡¯ effect wore off. He sees his opponent fire at his legs and quickly teleports away. The messenger looks down at gas then shoots A sleep dart at him. Since the magic had been restored, Gas received A small warning and just barely dodged the dart firing in the direction it originated from. Not letting his guard down for even A second, he prepared to use his secondary weapon. The messenger reloaded his weapon and prepared for any incoming attacks Gas threw his revolvers at him since he ran out of ammo with his wasted shots. "Damn. I''m gonna have to be risky now..." Gas thought to himself. The messenger sees his opponent throw his weapons down, "what is he plotting" he thinks to himself. Without wasting time the combatant teleports to A new position thinking he had been seen. Messenger holds his crossbow to his chest with A poison dart loaded waiting for the right moment to strike Gas walks to the center of the battlegrounds, and stands perfectly still. "Obvious trap" the messenger thinks to himself. Gas closed his eyes. The warrior had trained vigorously to master all of his senses, meaning he could hear even the slightest sound when he chose to focus. The messenger runs from his hiding spot. At first glance this may seem like suicide but then he began to slow time, the fighter planted devices around gas. When time returned to its normal time the messenger was far away from gas holding A detonator. The bombs were detonated and A sleeping toxin had developed around the target. Gas remains dead still. The opponent had no need to worry about the toxin because Gas is unaffected by it. Ciros continued to watch, his hands crossed, Gas remained eerily still. Despite his physical appearance, the fighter is always in A skeletal state, since he has not mastered his shapeshifting methods, or any magical methods for that matter, Gas uses highly complex masks and human-like synthetic skin tissue to avoid being called out. He therefore has no lungs, meaning gasses have no effect on him. The Messenger stood still for A second, "damn will any of my attacks work on this guy" he thinks to himself. "Oh well guess I''m gonna have to get A little violent. I wanted to avoid death as much as possible though I guess I have no choice, I just have to hope my attacks don''t kill him." He repeats his previous attack but instead of mines fillies with sleep gas he puts down regular mines and returns to his previous position. He detonated the mines one by one to avoid collateral damage. Gas had created A poor hard-light projection although because of the sleeping gas in the air it was less noticeable. Gas used his distraction to get behind his opponent discreetly. He then quickly took out A knife and held it to the Messenger''s neck. The messenger saw through the cheap trick instead of teleporting away he instead begins to possess gas making him hold the knife to his own neck Gas tried his best to stop, but found himself failing. It was at that moment however, he was reminded of what Gaverdon had told him. "To be the victim of your own mind means you have no mind at all." This thought echoed throughout his mind, giving him the necessary strength to break free of control. The messenger quickly drew his sword and cut off the hand that gas used to grasp his knife Instead of his hand falling off, due to certain modifications Gaverdon made to enhance the density of Gas'' bone structure, the Messenger only managed to sever the artificial skin and flesh, the sword got stuck in the bone, causing Gas quite A bit of pain. He jerked his arm back, slightly pulling the sword with him until it was driven out of the bone, and he kicked the Messenger away, throwing A few blades at him with his other hand. The messenger flew through the air and saw the blades coming. Using his power to slow time he grabbed the blades and returned them to the sender. Gas decided he had to bring out his last resort. He summoned his scythe into his hands and sliced the blades in half. The messenger drank A blue elixir and A red. He made sure his crossbow was loaded and at the ready. He was prepared for the next attack Gas made it seem like he was going to charge at him and attempt to slash at him with his scythe. When he was certain it would be least expected he spun the scythe and shot at him using the scythe''s gun alternative. The bullets flew by going past the Messenger at lightning fast speeds and went upward into the sky. The messenger grabs his pocket knife and slows down time preparing to block the bullets. Noticing that time has been slowed, Gas stares at the Messenger with A large grin slowly spreading across his face. The messenger catches A glimpse of gas staring wondering what he has planned. He prepares for anything to happen and lowers one hand to his shotgun ready to retaliate if necessary Gas, for A brief moment, disabled the Messenger''s time influence and fired A barrage of shots which all went into the sky along with the first shot, and then everything began to go slow again. Noticing that his influence over time had been messed with the messenger quickly took out his shot gun and fired all five shells at gas while still holding his knife ready to block any bullets The bullets Gas had fired instantly interrupted the Messenger''s bullets at lightning speed. Time being slowed or not, the bullets that come from Gas'' scythe remain unaffected. Noticing the billets aren''t affected by his influence of time the messenger quickly dove for the nearest cover to protect himself from the rain of bullets. A few more of his bullets came down, they changed their course utterly hitting the Messenger in his right arm. The messenger grabbed his right arm wincing in pain. If he couldn''t block the bullets he''d have to take out the source. He grabs another mine and runs at gas while time is still slowed. He plants the mine on gases back and runs back to cover. He detonates the mine hoping it will at least disrupt the hail of bullets Gas flew into the wall due to the explosion, the bullets falling to the ground. Gas was trying to stand up, though couldn''t find the strength to do so. Gas looks over at Ciros. "So, is the fight over? Or..." He asked, curiously. The messenger reaches for his crossbow and fires A sleep dart in one final desperate attempt to defeat his opponent Gas hears the whiz of the dart and slowly turns, the scythe on his back blocking the dart by sheer luck. "Damn" the messenger thinks to himself, "I should have aimed for his leg" Gas sees the dart after it falls to the ground. "Wow. I almost got hit. Heh. Nice try, though" The messenger drops the crossbow and tries to stand up accepting defeat Ciros looks over at Gas, Gas looks back at Ciros, cautiously aware of his surroundings, just in case. The messenger just continues to lay there. Gas awaits Ciros'' decision. "Victory, Gas" The messenger takes gas'' hand Gas pulls him to his feet and pats him on the shoulder. "You fight well. It was an honor to meet you." He says, looking through the mask into his eyes, with A large genuine smile. The messenger bows as A way to accept the compliment then takes out his phone the device saying: "it was an honor to meet you as well" Gas returns A small bow, "Until we meet again." Gas politely turned away and prepared for what came next. The messenger turns away and says A goodbye to his allies ready to return home. ¡°Next up Hakkida vs Sadin!¡± Hakkida stepped onto the stage grinning, Sadin appeared on the opposite side, emotionless. His combatant slowly pulls out his sword, "this will be quite interesting "Sadin''s spirit came out in the shape of A sword, "I''m ready for anything" Hakkida created three of himself and they each took off towards their opponent. Sadin took A deep setting the entire stage ablaze with fire, one of the clones struck him straight in the gut. Sadin back flipped away getting some distance, suddenly he reappeared kicking the clone in the side of the face. "Your move" he taunted. Hakkida frowned and began spamming energy blasts with his hands together. His foe charged up his energy summoning A dark spirit, it flew through the beams tackling Hakkida, punching him in the side of the face the others watched as the spirt continued throwing blows shaking the entire stage. Sadin stopped and the spirit disappeared. "I-I can take anything you attack with" Hakkida responded dizzy from his opponent''s attack. The warrior gripped his sword and dashed straight at him not holding back. Sadin forms A sword and stops the attack with the fierce weapon. Hakkida stared into his eyes, the warrior stabbed Sadin in the back and jumped away only to see the fake opponent fade away. "A clone!?" Sadin shot A blast straight at the ground, it disappears underground Hakkida waited... Just as it resurfaced, his target slid across the stage having it miss and hit the stage breaking A tile. Hakkida could react, another purple blast struck him in the back. He hit the ground with burns all over his body. He slowly got back up and begins to charge energy in his left hand, finally he released A massive energy wave towards Sadin. His target shot fire into the air and flew inside. The fire formed into four other Sadin, the clones rush towards him but Hakkida moved his hand in their direction utterly obliterating them. Sadin descended out of the attack''s way causing it to soar out into space. Again, the fighter shot flames out of his hand creating two fire clones heading towards Hakkida. he warrior put his hand out creating A force field in front of him nearly out of power. Sadin revealed his wings and summoned Linx, A demon spirit. The spirit strikes the barrier with it''s fist shattering it on contact. Hakkida loses his balances and falls back just as the spirit grabs him and begins to crush him. Hakkida shoots A ball up into the air in an attempt to blind Sadin and the spirt. The clones of fire shot two separate blasts towards the ball of light. The ball blew up sending tons of blasts scatting blasts everywhere one of them hit Hakkida sending him collapsing to the ground. Sadin pops out of the ground holding A sword, he suddenly stabbed him in the back, he began to feel A burning throughout his body. Hakkida finally collapsed on the stage out cold. "Winner Sadin" Ciros announced. Jade stepped onto the stage Sally stepped onto the stage, she slows down time running around Jayden. She pulls out her sniper shooting an entire clip towards Jayden. She returns to her normal position and time returns to its normal speed Jayden shoots energy out of his body striking the bullets down Sally slows down time and furiously strikes Jayden. The warrior falls back holding his chest, he frowned before taking off as fast as he could, sliding past Sally, grabbing her by the leg and threw her across the stage. Sally landed on her feet then pulled out A small cube, tossing it across the tiled stage, Jaden aimed his hand at it but just before he could attack, the cube gave off A wave of red light stunning the warrior completely. Jaden slowly clenched his fist trying to break free from the cube''s power. Sally dashed forward and kicked Jaden so hard he went flying off the stage into A large rock. "Take that miscreant" she taunted. The red aura swarming around him faded as his eyes snapped open soaring straight back to his opponent. He disappeared just before the attack, "wait what!?" she thought looking around for her opponent, just then she was hit in the back and collapsed the ground. "D-damn it...how could I not see it coming¡± ¡°Time to make things interesting" Ciros said stretching by his chair. ¡°We will now have two on two for A more intense fight" the others looked at him surprised yet nodded. Ciros grinned before leaping from his chair landing in the center of the stage. "Who will be my teammate in this fight?" he asked. Chapter 2 : 2 on 2 the tournament intensifies Silhouette appeared beside him. She said nothing as she looked around, judging the terrain. She glanced at Ciros. She then faded away into the shadows. A few seconds later she appeared on the highest point in the surrounding area. She sat down and waited. "You can''t be over there only around the ring." Ciros said, preparing for the coming battle. Roswell from team 3 stepped onto the stage with Rekai. Silhouette appeared A far enough distance from Ciros to be in the ring, yet not be nearby him. She silently prepared for what was to come. "Alright let''s begin" Ciros released massive waves of energy shaking the entire planet, "You first, Silhouette" her teammate replied. Silhouette silently walked forward, staring at everyone in the area, the opposition and her ally alike. She silently estimated what their capabilities were. She was planning the most effective strategy that would involve the least confliction with her ally. She then, after completing her mental strategy, began to execute her plans. She approached the enemies, mentally telling Ciros what she was planning. ¡°Get them apart from each other, finish them off one by one, they''re weaker apart¡± Ciros brushed the blue hair out of his eyes and took off so fast the two opponents lost track of him. "Where''d he go!?" Rekai thought, suddenly Ciros reappeared in front of him and side kicked him towards Silhouette like A soccer ball. Silhouette''s eyes darkened as A small tear appeared in the air, she had created A rift through the dimensions. Out of the dimensional rift, three large Shadow-beasts emerged. Silhouette commanded them to attack Rekai, just then Ciros appeared behind Roswell getting him in A full nelson. He made A clone, which began to punch him in the chest of his armor. The Shadow-beasts clawed at his arms and legs, rendering them A mass of useless, bloody limbs. Silhouette sent them back through the rift before they killed him. She stood above him, preparing for him to heal, creating A wide list of countermeasures. Rekai was breathing heavily with blood all over his body, he transformed into his grand-kai form. His hair went from black to silver then his muscles became far bigger. "I''m serious now!" He dashed towards Silhouette and aimed his hand at her point on shooting A powerful blast of energy filling the planet with A blue light. Silhouette surrounded herself in A swarm of darkness. Upon contact, the blue light grew corrupted by the darkness and was ineffective in doing any harm. She kept the swarm of darkness where it was then disappeared. She reappeared behind Rekai. She attempted to stab his back to paralyze him. Rekai could feel the presence of the darkness, then back flipped over her kicking her in the side of the face with all his strength. In an attempt to defend herself, she created A small orb of shadows to absorb most of the blow. However, she was still knocked to the ground. She disappeared in an abrupt blast of darkness. She then proceeded to continuously reappear and disappear while striking Rekai from every angle, each time the amount of darkness in her eyes growing, causing her attacks to inflict more damage with each continuous hit. Rekai stood shaking with barely any strength remaining, "I-I won''t fall, not now" he took of straight towards the powerful enemy and began throwing punches trying to wear her out. Silhouette avoided each attack, while swiftly counter-attacking. Her attacks growing more vicious each passing second. She delivered A final strike across Rekai''s back, leaving him temporarily paralyzed. She then turned her focus to Ciros. The warrior let go of Roswell letting him collapse on the stage, just then he saw Silhouette looking at him, "What, has something happened?" Silhouette said nothing as she waited for what was to occur next. Ciros aimed his hand at Rekai shooting A massive red blast in his direction, sending him off the stage landing in the bleachers of his team. The two turned their attention to Roswell who was just now getting back up. Silhouette observed Roswell silently, as to get A good plan of attack. She looked at Ciros as well, judging what they both might do. She planned to her best ability the most effective strategy she could to avoid unintended conflict between her ally. She remained at A distance. Ciros put his hands together then began creating clones of himself, finally he made four surrounding the opponent. Roswell took in A deep breath before releasing it in A burst of wind, the clones stood motionless, waiting. The warrior was running out of ideas, "just one chance" He charged up every inch of power within himself blowing himself up sending two of Ciros'' clones out of bounds and Silhouette to the tip of the stage. Not knowing how to respond, Silhouette looked around noticing that she was on the edge of being disqualified. She closed her eyes and melted onto the ground, becoming A shadow. She went to the center of the stage observing surrounding area. Once she was prepared, she reverted to her physical state. ¡°What was that?!¡± She thought to herself. She calmed herself, ready for whatever might happen. Roswell reconfigured then fell to his knees. "So, is that it?" Ciros questioned walking over slowly, he formed A blade made of energy, aiming it at him. Silhouette slowly approached them both. She was cautious not to be too close to either of them. "Game...set...match" Ciros threw his blade towards him. Just before it made contact, it faded causing Ciros to punch him in the stomach. Roswell choked from the attack and fell face down on the stage not moving. Is... He dead...? Silhouette thought to herself. She summoned her Staff of Shadows then lightly poked Roswell. She turned him over to see if he was still breathing. Roswell spat out blood shaking in deep pain. "This match is over." Ciros said walking off stage sitting back in his chair. Silhouette disappeared into the shadows. ¡°Time for the ultimate battle¡± Ciros announced, him including Sinto waited on the stage, Carlos and Sadin stepped up onto the stage as well. ¡°Begin¡± Ciros yelled dashing towards the two fighters, Ciros kicks sadin across the stage, Carlos appears on the edge of the ring catching his teammate at the last second to keep him from A ring out, Sadin blows fire out of his mouth covering the stage in flames. Suddenly Sinto grabs Sadin by the mouth stealing his energy, Sinto began to have A violet aura. ¡°So much power¡± Carlos Dashed towards Sinto but was utterly back-handed across the stage. ¡°Not now¡± Sinto taunted still draining Sadin¡¯s energy. Sinto continued to absorb until suddenly Santo begin feeling of warm feeling in his hand, he looks up watching Sadin begin to light Up in flames. ¡°I thought there was something suspicious¡± Sinto responded lowering his hand. Sadin finally transforms into his Sercara god form then soars across the stage he punches his target in the face, the force of the attack causes A large crater in the ring. Suddenly Ciros appears behind Sadin, kicking him across the stage, Sadin hits Carlos. Both Ciros and Sinto aim their hands at the two Warriors, they release A massive energy blast covering the entire stage in light. In their transformed state they managed to deflect the blast sending it straight up into the air blowing up in A supernova like explosion. Both of the warriors take off at new levels of speed and the group of warriors began exchanging attacks moving around the stage faster than ever, team 2 and 3 watched the 4 fighters move at incredible speeds, Sadin along with Carlos strike the two warriors of team 1 sending them up into the air, Sadin and his ally charge up their power, unleashing A massive attack at the falling warriors. Ciros managed to dodge the powerful attack Sinto was able to catch his balance still falling and put his hands out in front of the attack, he began absorbing the pure force of the attack with his muscles beginning to grow bigger, electricity swarmed around him. Each step he took cracked the tiles on the stage. Power surged through his body as he slowly walked towards Sadin, the warrior put his finger straight towards the overwhelming opponent. He shot A large purple beam head on. Sinto easily deflected the attack causing it to hit just outside the ring. ¡°You got to be kidding me¡± he complained, Carlos appeared in front of Sinto before throwing the strongest punch he could, the physic struck his enemy in the ribs causing him to puke out blood and fall to the ground barley moving. Sadin sighs making A fist building up all his power, ¡°I''ll give you everything I have!¡± Sadin transforms into his ultra Sercara state with his purple aura swarming around him like A tornado. Sadin charges up his fierce power before releasing it in A quick beam attack far bigger than before. Sinto put A hand out, absorbing the entire attack, his muscles grew much bigger. Sadin races towards Sinto noticing the warrior¡¯s large muscles would slow him down, he managed to elbow him in the back sending the fighter A few feet across the stage. Sadin realized the attack had moved his opponent though he hadn¡¯t taken any damage, Sadin took A deep breath trying to stay confident. Sadin powers up once more shaking the whole area, Sadin punches Sinto to the edge of the ring, the physic takes off up into the air, he taunts him to follow. His opponent shoots fire up into the air creating three clones of him, Sinto begins attacking the clones, etch one he hit disappeared in A wave of fire. Suddenly the real Sadin came flying down punching the overpowered fighter back down to the stage. He impacted the stage in A powerful explosion. Sinto slowly got back up with bruises all over his body he looked up at the single warrior with all of the Clones defeated, he put two hands out in front of him firing the biggest blast he could with his muscles beginning to go back to normal. The blast filled the sky in red light, Sadin couldn¡¯t think of what to do with the immense power headed towards him take all my strength Sinto said releasing as much power as he could. Sadin suddenly surges with electricity and shoots A wide blast of lightning, the attacks clash with the stage beginning to break apart, Ciros stood there still watching the two warriors battle at their near limit. Carlos¡¯ uncontentious body rolled off the stage landing next to team 2¡¯s belchers. They continue to clash until suddenly Sinto¡¯s energy blast disappeared, his eyes widen as the large energy blast hit him head-on. ¡°Noooo!¡± the rest of the Ring was utterly destroyed as A burst of light filled the entire side of the planet, when the light cleared Sinto was laying in the center of what used to be the stage bleeding all over his body shaking from pain. Sadin descends down to the bleeding opponent then checks to make sure his heartbeat is still going at A normal rate¡­ ¡±Alright everyone he¡¯s good enough¡± Sadin says walking away not helping him up. ¡°Did you forget about me?¡± Ciros says tapping him on the shoulder Sadin spins around gets punched across the shattered stage into A rock. ¡°I will be the one to finish this¡± Ciros says cracking his knuckles. ¡°Or do you have something that you¡¯re not showing me?¡± Sadin pulled out his silver sword then gripped it tight, suddenly he flew towards his opponent, Ciros dogged each attack, Sadin did not let up on the attack and continued striking with his tremendous speed. Eventually out of nowhere Ciros caught the sword, kicking his foe in the stomach causing him to let go of the sword, he went spiraling out of control into A mountain A few miles away. Ciros begins to feel the sword begin to heat up, he looks at it seeing it turn from red to yellow he throws it up in the air attempting to destroy it with an energy blast using half of his normal forms power he shot of blue energy blast straight for the weapon the weapon gave off A small purple like barrier that deflected the energy blast as the sword hit the ground. ¡°Very interesting¡± Ciros said picking the sword back up. Even held it in his hand tightly as Sadin watched it disappear before his eyes. ¡°what are you going to do now without your sword?¡± Ciros said smirking with his hands crossed waiting for Sadin¡¯s next move. Sadin lets out his full potential before rushing into space Ciro¡¯s followed him as the remaining Warriors teleported the bleachers into space sealing A barrier around it for those who can¡¯t breathe in the airless area Ciros cracked his neck as A blue aura swarmed around him, ¡°I can go one step further, I¡¯m not even trying¡± sadin floated there in attack position. ¡°I have one trick up my sleeve so get ready¡± Ciros just smirked and waited for his move with his arms crossed. Sadin charges up A black energy blast, shooting it straight at the powerful warrior. Ciro¡¯s charged up Red Energy in his hand and made A fist the blast rage towards the heroes at high speeds with all his might firing the blast as hard as he could. Suddenly Ciros noticed Sadin moving his hand with the blast turning red, the energy blast split into four separate smaller blasts that hit Ciros in all angles, Ciros went falling towards A nearby planet with fire building up around him like A meteorite. He impacted Saturn laying in A crater. Sadin felt A little uneasy before descending down to Saturn he walked over to the crater but noticed that Ciros wasn¡¯t there anymore. ¡°Shit where¡¯d he go?¡± Suddenly Ciros appeared behind the assailant before sending a blow to Sadin¡¯s back. The warrior hit the ground turning back to his basic form. ¡°Who¡¯s the winner now?¡± Ciros said taunting with an energy blast in his hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t even transformed, yet you¡¯re on the ground crying like A baby¡± Ciros fired A massive energy blast that completely obliterated Sadin along with half of Saturn was destroyed. Ciros put his head down in disappointment realizing he accidentally killed Sadin. ¡°God damn¡± Ciros sad looking around trying to find if Sadin had just moved his body. ¡°Crap I must¡¯ve accidentally killed them. ¡°I guess I win¡± Ciros said floating back to the barrier where the bleachers were. Ciro¡¯s floated there and said: ¡°Team two choose three of your remaining Warriors, shall we fight in space or pick A planet?¡± Raven, Lumos, and Gas stepped forward. Gas announced, "We are prepared for what you may face." Ciros floated there facing Team 2. He prepared himself "Game on!" Ciros charged Raven sending a blow to the side of their face meanwhile team 3 left, "Are you kidding me, why is he wussing out!?" Ciros exclaimed Ciros was surprised Raven wasn''t defending himself. Raven smiled. "Before I begin, it''s nice to meet you! I''m Raven, though my friends call me Rave." He says as he holds his hand out. "I assure you, this isn''t A trap. I pride myself with honor when I battle another individual in A formal event." He states, his tone of voice genuine. "Normally I would accept A handshake from my opponents, the fact that you said this is not A trap, I don''t trust you!" Ciros unleashed A blue wave of energy that managed to push him back A few feet. Staggering to retain his stance, Raven looked to Ciros, "That is A valid point, I take no offence. I wish you luck!" He says with A small smile as he runs forward. Despite the fact that he runs forward, he''s not running directly towards Ciros. He takes cover behind A large boulder before taking out A few throwing knives. He plans on surveying his opponent to fully know who and what he is up against. He throws A handful of knives at Ciros, hiding himself from view, yet still being able to see his opponent. The warrior caught two of them but the third one was headed towards him, Ciros vanished... Raven was caught by surprise and put his back to the boulder, surveying the open space around him from all angles. Suddenly A hand pierced through the boulder inches from his head. Caught aghast, he stabs the hand with A throwing knife. Leaving the knife in the arm, he dashes away from the boulder placing himself by A nearby tree, watching to see what he might do next. "Superhuman strength, Energy-based abilities, the ability to appear and disappear at will... This guy''s tough..." Raven thinks to himself¡­. (To be continued) The Crossover Takachi sat in A chair just outside his mansion-like house, ¡°What A boring day, Cen wasn''t even in the mood to train with me¡± He stood up and began training alone. The Harbinger was in her room concocting her deadly poisons like she does with everyone. ¡°Another slow day¡± Gavin Takachi walked into her room, ¡°I am in need of either A training partner or artificial blood to keep my strength high¡± The Harbinger nodded then writes down: "artificial blood, will be hard to obtain" and hands it to Takachi. Gavin grabbed the note taking it, ¡°how am I to obtain it then" The Harbinger just shrugs as she is just as clueless as him. Gavin Walks over to the exit, "I guess I''ll have to settle for the weak animals of this planet" The Harbinger ignores what he said continuing making her poisons. The warrior dashed through the purple fields searching for animals to take down. Meanwhile Alex was in A field as well meditating The Harbinger continues to create her poisons. Takachi suddenly appears in front of Alex wiping the blood from his lips, his eyes glow red now back to full strength. The Demi god opened his eyes, "oh hello" he said in A confused tone. The vampire walked to him, "I am in need of A training partner Alex" ¡°What is your reasoning to do so?" he replied. Gavin put his hand on Alex''s shoulder, "I want to surpass Cen" Alex stood up brushing of his shoulder. "Alright let us go to my realm for intense training" Alex bites his index finger and flexes the blood into the air creating A portal. Alex takes him through the rift Cen slowly arose from his deep state of sleep. As part of his daily routine he stood up taking form of 57 different creatures, ¡° ¡°I wonder what I''d be like if not for the shapeshifting¡±. He normally had this thought at least five times A day. Cen retreated back into his room after getting all the sweets he could carry, which means all the sweets, however, Cen accidentally slammed the door on his way back. The being was alerted by this but instantly flopped to the ground, pretending to sleep, as if it would fool anyone. Cen waited for quite A while to see if anyone had noticed and proceeded to enter his room, hours later Takachi had returned from the session, slowly walking up the stairs, his clothes torn with injuries all over his body. Cen, at this point had eaten all the sweets and was sitting at the top of the stairs. "Date gone bad?" The ally said with A smirk. "No, training with Alex" Gavin replied cleaning his wounds healing quickly. Meanwhile Alex just stayed in his room changing clothes, Takachi''s eyes widened, Cen notices Takachi''s expression. "You alright, bud?" ¡°A strange power has entered our atmosphere though I don''t recognize it" he responded Cen¡¯s eyes had A sparkle in them upon hearing his words. "You''re serious?" Cen asked quickly in excitement. Alex soared out of his bedroom window heading towards it. "Cen let''s go I can sense Alex heading towards the power" Cen had already disappeared in search of the source of the energy emotions. "Harbinger, let''s head out" Takachi said knocking on The Harbinger''s door, but was surprised when he heard no answer. The vampire began banging on the door as if he were trying to break it down. "Harbinger are you in there, if you are say something". Again, there was no sound. "Harbinger if you''re changing then speak up now". Once again there was no answer. "Ok don''t say I didn''t warn you. Takachi opened the door to The Harbinger''s room and saw her in her bed, most likely sleeping. He walked over to her bed then grabbed her shoulder. The second his hand touched her shoulder she pulled A gun from her coat, pointing it straight at Takachi''s face as if she was saying: "Don''t even think about trying to get me out of this bed or you''ll regret it". Gavin teleported to Cen and Alex. The three warriors stood in front of A dragon-like creature, one of them noticed A man in armor on the back of it. Cen slowly walked up to them, Gavin''s eyes glowed red as the warrior tried to hypnotize the beast. "Damn I can''t enter his mind to take control" Cen was nearly close enough to touch the creature, reaching out slowly, ignoring the armored man. Suddenly the man landed in front of him and back-handed him across the grassy field. Only Cen''s head was knocked away. "Dammit, this is why I can''t be in my favorite form." The skeleton said, slightly annoyed as his head rejoined with his skeletal body, it began to grow flesh. After A few seconds Cen was A pale-grey humanoid with large horns extending from the head. Cen stared down the armored man then calmly said, "I wouldn''t suggest laying your hands on me again. It would be very painful. For you, that is..." "I am Tresa, I have come to take this world as my own." Takachi made A clone of himself, "good luck with that¡± Cen muttered: "Yeah, cool. Whatever..." The humanoid was placing all his attention on the creature. Once again reaching out to attempt to make contact with it. Tresa noticed and dashed towards him, Gavin appeared between them before tripping him. The man hit the ground on his stomach, Cen ignoring the surrounding area, finally placed his hand on the creature. He began to speak to it. "Hello, beautiful creature. What are you? I find you to be rather interesting..." Everyone around heard him speak as if he was spewing nonsense and gibberish. The creature, however, understood every word. Tresa ordered the dragon to attack, Cen silenced Tresa lifting the foe into the air, immobilized. "Do not interrupt me when I am having A conversation..." he said, his voice compelling. Tresa to do as he commands. He turned back to creature, awaiting it''s response. It''s eyes turned blue. It smiled snuggling against Cen. The humanoid embraced the creature''s softness, petting it, speaking quietly to it. The man managed to aim his hand towards them before shooting A laser from his gun. Alex teleported in front of the attack taking it head on. Cen continued to interact with the magnificent beast, oblivious to what goes on around ,Takachi aimed two fingers at the enemy and shot A dark red beam through his head, blood ran down his body dripping to the ground. The humanoid blocked the creature''s view from this. "What the hell? Did you not think the beauty right here would react negatively to that guy dying?!" Cen distracted the beast as he revived the man, placing him in A fully paralyzed state until wishing to set him free Cen sighed for A brief moment. "Actions have consequences...¡± The immortal crossed his arms ignoring Cen''s ignorant choice. Cen patted the beast one last time before standing then walking over to his adversary. "What do you want, don''t say you came to take this world as your own. You''ve died once, and despite how the mesmerizing creature might react, I won''t hesitate to permanently kill you A second time." Cen allowed Tresa to do nothing more, nothing less than breathe or speak. "I can erase memories anyway" Gavin commented. Tresa replied; "kill me, I''m just A hint of what''s to come to you three" Cen kneeled down next to Tresa. Before whispering lightly, "I am genuinely curious. What is your companion? Is it A dragon of sorts?¡± Cen turned his attention back towards Tresa. "Wait just A second, Kachi." Cen took off Tresa''s helmet. The man''s face was pale, he had green eyes and short purple hair. The dragon''s eyes glowed... "I''m A Socarein dragon meant for battle or space travel" Cen tried his hardest not to show his utter excitement and child-like wonder. "You are one of the most amazing creatures I''ve ever seen. Trust me when I say this, I''ve seen seemingly infinite variations and varieties of creatures in my lifetime. Cen turned his attention back towards Tresa. Cen poked his cheeks A few times. "So, what so you want?" The humanoid ignored his question, continuing to poke his face, this time making it more obnoxious. "C''mon... What do you want?" Takachi losing interest noticed Alex cleaning his wound. "forgot you were here" he helped Alex to his feet, they sat down under A tree A few feet away. Cen was beginning to lose patience and started to slap him lightly. "I already told you, I''m here to claim this world" Cen took off the rest of his armor as he pulled out A small dagger made out of bone, the dagger had several carvings in it. Each carving glowed A deep crimson. "Don''t make me hurt you." Tresa Spit in his face. The spit hovered in front of Cen''s face before being sent into both of his combatant''s nostrils. He coughs A little Cen took the dagger to his nose slicing open his left nostril. The humanoid tugs strongly at the sliced area. His victim cried out in pain. Cen''s eyes flashed A quick shade of crimson. "Talk." "The others will avenge me" his foe replied passing out. Cen looked back to the Socarein Dragon. "Do you have any sort of connection to him, or is it purely professional?" The Dragon shook its head, "he never took time to know me, just used me as transportation" Cen made A swinging motion with the dagger. "So, is it cool if I...?" Cen makes A choking sound followed by A gurgle to simulate Tresa choking to death in his own blood. The creature nodded Cen stabbed Tresa lightly in his chest, puncturing the lungs, filling them with blood, slowly killing him. The weakened adversary regained consciousness the moment the first puncture occurs. "It''s been nice knowing'' you'' Kiddo. Not really..." The man died in A pool of blood. Cen stood before crushing his skull with A single swift stomp "Well now with that over I need something to eat, let''s go to Fema''s it''s A new restaurant that opened A few days ago" Cen scooped up some of Tresa''s cranial tissue and it disappeared into A small portal within A few moments after he scavenged it from the crushed remains. "I could eat," the guy said, speaking as if he hadn''t just murdered someone. Cen looks at the Socarein Dragon. "So, what are you going to do now?" He asked, genuinely curious, slightly hoping it will stay around. Cen''s eyes sparkled upon hearing this. Cen made his expression as serious as he can. "I vow to treat you with the utmost respect and be good to you." The warrior said with A small respective bow. As they got ready Gavin knocked on H''s door, "Harbinger hurry up we''re going to that new restaurant just outside our atmosphere" Takachi sighed, "I guess she''s not coming with us Cen" As Gavin prepared to teleport, the immortal noticed her coming down the stairs. The Harbinger readies herself for teleportation and amazing food. "Do you want me to transport you?" he asks, she nods. He puts his hand on her shoulder and in seconds they were inside the barrier that kept oxygen around the restaurant. The Harbinger floats there taking in the beauty of space, the vampire holds the door open for her and the others. The Harbinger enters the restaurant waiting for everyone else, they sit at A round booth. "I would like A cup of blood wine, for my meal, chicken fingers" the pale tall waiter nodded at him. The Harbinger takes A moment to look over the menu before she points to the steak then does sign language for saying she wants it well done. "Good choice it happens to be the cook''s specialty, and you sir?" he asks looking at Cen, Cen looks at the waiter, dead serious with direct contact. ¡°I want all the chicken tenders you can make with A giant tub of ketchup, mayonnaise, and ranch all mixed together¡± "I''m sorry sir we can only make up to 7" Cen''s eyes flash with A faint crimson. Takachi signals the waiter, they nod writing the order down then leave after taking Alex''s order of soup. Gavin leaned back in the soft booth, slowly sipping his blood wine. His eyes glowed brighter with every sip. Cen was silently counting to himself. "You ok H?" Gavin said setting the glass down. The Harbinger nods. Alex just plays with A small fireball in his hand, as usual the vampire pretends not to notice. The Harbinger taps her fingers on the table while she waits for her food. After nine minutes, Cen quietly starts counting the remaining minute aloud. The Harbinger slightly lifts up her mask, just enough for her mouth to be shown and grabs A knife and fork. She begins cutting the steak taking her first bite. Cen has A warm smile. "14 seconds to spare!" Takachi takes out his wallet Cen has already paid. "Damn" Takachi replied annoyed. Just as he is about to pay A group of people walk over and recognize the Harbinger. "Well, well, well" one of them says, "looks like the mute really does have A face¡± Cen smirks then says, "Speed is ke-?" Cen looks at them. The group continues to patronize the Harbinger. Cen stares at them, curiously. "You all seem very cowardly..." They ignore Cen, pushing the Harbinger to the point that she snaps. She grabs the knife she was using to cut her steak jamming it into the eye of the one standing closest to her. She grabs the other, teleporting with him over to the wall opposite of where they were sitting then grabs A knife from her jacket and sticks it through his hand while its pressed against the wall to prevent him from moving. She turns towards the final person. She possesses him into taking A knife from another customer, carving ¡°don''t mess with the Harbinger" on his hand before forcing him to kill his friend pinned against the wall, finally ending it all by having him commit suicide. She then returns to her seat too finish her steak Cen stares at her. "That was beautiful." He says, clapping slowly. The Harbinger gets up and takes A bow. Cen laughs quietly before continuing to eat. Takachi smile Cen finished his food and disappeared before anyone could notice he was missing. He waited on the planet, scanning the area for the incoming ship. Takachi and Harbinger appeared next to him, one of them noticed A beam headed toward the planet, "fuck" Takachi yelled grabbing them both teleporting off planet just before impact. Cen, however, got him to let go at the last second. Cen stared up, preparing himself. The planet was utterly destroyed. Cen was nowhere to be seen. The Harbinger floats there looking at the remains of her home. Everyone who chooses to scavenge the remains notices A few things missing. (Meaning A few things that belonged to each of them The young vampire sheds A single tear letting it float of through space. The tear disappears almost instantly. The Harbinger finds her sword somehow having survived the blast including A few beakers she used for making poisons. Takachi sees the ship and flew straight for it, Cen opened A portal then walked out. He looked around noticing he was within the ship. He decided to explore it out of curiosity. Meanwhile Gavin was evading the ships beams, he reached the beam then proceeded to rip it from the ship. Cen felt A small shake and rumble from within. He ignored it continuing too explore. He had opened his Inter-dimensional Storage Unit, or as he liked to call it, his whoosh Box Takachi broke through the outside of the ship, beginning too feed on workers in the cargo bay. Cen casually walked by, stealing A few of the things nearby. He waved at Takachi before he continued to loot the ship Gavin nodded letting the workers fall to the floor, blood dripping from his mouth. Cen walked back, throwing one of the dead workers into the portal, he then continued onwards Takachi appeared at the tall main control doors, he grinned putting his hand forward blowing the doors down. Everyone was already dead. A message written on the walls said, "Check out this bloody mess! -Cen." The message had been written in the personnel''s blood. A single man sat in the corner muttering to himself quietly. Takachi in rage shot A beam through the man''s shoulder, the beam reflected and shot through the wall right next to him. Takachi twitched in anger. The man kept muttering to himself. Red electricity began to appear but he took A breath keeping his hidden power under control. Takachi stood in front of him forming A sword from his energy, "who are you?" he responded aiming it towards his face. The man looked over at him slowly. "T-The Master b-betrayed us...he -said this planet was g-going to be A new home... h-he never said anything about destruction..." The Harbinger still floating in space looking for anything that may have survived the blast finds A tennis ball and throws it upwards to keep herself busy. She then remembers that she''s in space, then watches the ball as it floats away. The man stands and grabs Takachi by the shoulders. "HE LIED TO US... HE KILLED US... HE BROKE US... HE DAMNED US..." The man began to break into laughter, "HE''S GOING TO DAMN YOU ALL WITH US..." He was so broken and thrown to insanity that he was in total fear, laughing until he couldn''t breathe. Takachi makes sure nobody''s watching before stabbing the man in the stomach letting him bleed out. He then notices A door in A small corner he sends A clone. He has A clone try to crack it while he continues to search, suddenly the door opens but the clone is caught in A massive explosion. Cen was in the labs, experimenting with their equipment. Meanwhile Takachi walked through the door seeing floating rings aligned. The vampire walked over to them. Takachi opens A small portal tossing the two rings through it, one appeared in Cen''s pocket and the other appeared in harbinger¡¯s Cen doesn''t notice, he stands back from his lab experiment. "They have A decent lab. Huh." Cen snaps his fingers walking out of the lab. He continues onward in his scavenge mission. Gavin was about to leave when A dark figure appeared behind him, knocking him out. It grabbed him and they vanished in black smoke... Cen took the final item he deemed interesting. He walked to the front deck. A guard spotted him then fired A blast from his arm blaster. Cen took out A mirror he stole deflecting the projectile. It hit him head on knocking him out, Cen walked over to his unconscious body, he took out A red marker. He wrote onto the guard''s armor, "You aren''t good at your job. You''re fired." He then set the mirror down in front of him, arranging him so that when he awoke he would see the written message. He followed that action by cursing him, he made it so that when the guard had finished reading the note or moved, he would burst into flames. Meanwhile Takachi awoke tied up with rope made out of energy. He looked around, "where am I?" Cen walked into the Front Deck. He looked to see anyone if anyone was there. He changed his form to remain unrecognized. He took the form of the guard he knocked out. A woman with light green hair and black clothes smacked him across the face, the vampire looked at him angry with his eyes beginning to glow red. His eyes went back to normal, "crap this rope may be cancelling out my powers¡± Cen looked around for other crew members then returned to his natural state. "Know your place, also do not forget who sent you here. Or should I remind you, (mocking voice) Captain Aeltar..." Cen said as he stared him dead in the eyes. The captain aims his finger at him, "I¡¯ll kill you with one shot" Cen quietly laughed to himself. Aeltar released A beam from his finger aimed towards his target''s forehead. Cen caught the beam, creating the light into physical energy. "You know... this is the problem with anonymously hiring people..."Aeltar began to step back, with every inch of power he shot A wave of energy that obliterated everything in the hall. Cen tapped him on his shoulder from behind. Cen whispered, "You''re fired." Aeltar felt A burning feeling deep from within him. Slowly his insides were boiling, his eyes dried up into dust, and A flame burst from within him, causing him to explode in A blast of dry, blackened flesh. Just then Cen heard Gavin let out A loud cry in pain. Cen headed towards the sound, taking Aeltar''s form. The women had A blade made out of energy, she was sliding it across the vampire''s pale face causing blood to run down his Cheek not being able to heal. Cen stared at them. "Has the stow-away spoken at all? Motives? Allies? Anything?" "No sir he seems to be able to take A lot of pain even with my energy blocking off his powers" Cen walked closer. "Interesting..." For A split second, without Kanduri noticing, Cen''s face reverted to normal as he winked at Gavin. Once it returned to Aeltar''s form, he turned to her. "Do what you must to gather intel." He then stood aside too observe silently. She extended the sword and slashed across Gavin''s chest. "Ack!!" he yells, Cen sat down on A chair he pulled out of his portal. Gavin spat in her face causing her to stagger back knocking Cen out of his chair, the rope of energy disappeared and Gavin flew out of the ship firing an energy blast at the engine. Cen lied there on the ground. He stared at the ceiling for A while before standing. The engine blew up, causing the ship to shake. Cen''s balance was stable. He turned towards Kanduri. Cen reverted to his normal state. "At least she isn''t an idiot." The ship blew up sending Harbir backwards, Cen floated in space, staring at the explosion. Takachi was floating there looking for Cen, Takachi saw as the Harbinger just looked around. Cen appeared behind Takachi before tapping on his shoulder. "Howdy, Chi!" Cen said, in attempt to startle him. Again, the red aura swarmed around him but once again took A deep breath trying not to let his anger out, he took out A small vial and took A drink from it. "That¡¯s better" Cen stared at him. "So, did you like my artwork back in the ship?" Cen said, really wanting to annoy him. The Harbinger drifted over, Gavin teleported A few miles away appearing at A theater. "Hopefully Cen can''t sense where I am like I can sense them" he sat down in A chair as the trailers started. Cen takes the shape of A small child and appears behind Takachi, kicking his seat, whining like A child would. "I want the movie! These trailers are boring! Where''s my popcorn?" He then got up, dumping popcorn onto Takachi. The warrior stands up sensing the child''s aura, "nice try Cen" he says walking out, Cen follows him, still in the child''s form. He tries to hold Takachi''s hand as if he were his son. "Where are we going now?" Just then Takachi froze... "What''s wrong, Kachi?" Cen asked, genuinely curious. The Vampire ascended up into the air staring in the direction of A strong power. Cen was still holding onto his arm, pretty much expressionless. "Up and up we go!" Gavin throws him A mile away with A serious expression but not looking. Cen remains motionless as he goes flying away. He appears behind Takachi in his regular form after A few seconds, following him towards the power''s source. "So... We''re just going to go blindly to see what this thing is?" "It can''t be..." Takachi said clenching his fist, "they''re coming..." "Who is they?" "This isn''t my home Universe I came from another one, somehow I can feel the enemies coming from my universe... I can also feel auras that are similar to yours and the Harbinger''s¡± "Huh? So help me if it''s those idiotic sibling abominati-..." Cen was cut off by A rift opening in the sky¡­ Chapter 2 : Army building against us Out of the rift, 10 humanoids fell through. ¡°Those are the ones with your aura I felt¡± Cen stared at The Siblings. "Son of A bitch..." 11 Fighters fell out of A rift nearby. The Siblings fused into one large being, landing safely from their fall to the ground, crushing the theatre in the process. Cen was silent as he glared at the large being The Siblings created. They deformed after being sure they were safe from harm. "Dravanta I will defeat you this time!" "How are you going to do that without all your other friends here?" He smirked. Dravanta smiles aiming his hand out to the crowd of villains that were approaching, they suddenly disappeared and Dravanta smiled once more. Cen turned to Dravanta. "What did you just do to them?" He laughed, ¡°I teleported them to one location hope you worthless trash can keep up" Before he vanished, Cen appeared directly before him, then grabbed him by the throat, vanishing with him. "God damn it" Takachi said teleporting after them. Cen had A firm grip, yet loose enough to allow him to speak. "Where. Are. They." He demanded, oblivious to where they had appeared. Dravanta elbows Cen before Sealing him in A ball. Cen made the duplicate disappear. Takachi dashed towards him, but ultimately vanished at the last second, Dravanta tempted to attack Gavin but he evaded the blow at the last moment. Cen growls and disappears. The Harbinger emerges hovering over to the fight, then tries to stab the strong opponent. His foe used his hand as A dagger and tries the same against the Harbinger. Takachi appeared in between them, catching the villain''s hand. "Enough, she has nothing to do with this!" Dravanta aimed his hand at the vampire sending him across the dome-like area, luckily Gavin stopped himself just before he hit the glass like barrier. Before Gavin could do something, Dravanta put both his hands out aiming one at the Harbinger the other at Takachi. Neither of them saw A blast but was transported somewhere else. The vampire appeared on an arena like area that was floating above A bottomless pit. Meanwhile the Harbinger appeared in A similar stage though had A square barrier around it. She pulled out the cube holding it tightly in her hand. Just then Basin, one of the villains from the Soul universe appeared. The Harbinger tossed the cube up, A red wave lit up the entire arena, stunning the villain causing him to hit the surface unable to move. Cen flashes in and out of existence, taking Basin with him, only to make him reappear far above the ground, sending him plummeting down. Takachi was looking around trying to find A way out. "weird why aren''t my teleportation abilities work in this stupid world!" Suddenly an evil version of himself appeared with A grin on his face oh shit Takachi said Cen appeared once more nearby the Harbinger. "So, what''s up, Harby?" She waved to him glad that he had come to save her meanwhile Takachi was going toe-to-toe with his evil self. ¡°Bring it on bitch, I can take anything you can throw" Just then Takachi was struck in the stomach, nearly falling into the bottomless pit before stopping himself. Cen was about to enact in his dark, malevolent plans when, suddenly, another version of himself had appeared. Cen glared at the other him. "What the hell is this?" He asked, genuinely angered that someone dare imitate him. The second Cen looked back at them both, "Oh, hello!" He looked at Cen before came to A sudden realization. "Whoa! Are you me?" He asked. "I am most certainly not. You are A vile, weak imitation of what I am. You are nothing." Cen responded, quickly and full of hate. Cen ignored it, placing all his focus on the doppelganger. The second Cen looked at The Harbinger, "Hello." He began to say but then whispered, trying to hide his next words from Cen. "Are you like him? Mean and all that?" He looks at her with A look of befuddlement. However, the look doesn''t last long as it''s replaced by A look of sheer terror as Cen appears in front of him, tearing out his heart then crushing it before his very eyes. The last thing he sees is Cen''s cruel, sadistic grin as he crushes his doppelganger¡¯s heart, literally. The second Cen falls lifeless to the floor. Just then A tear in reality formed up above them, the real Takachi came staggering towards them landing in between the Harbinger and Cen. "Hey guys" the vampire noticed his doppelganger incoming fast and managed to evade the powerful attack, the evil Takachi hit the ground in A powerful Shockwave. Cen floated upwards to avoid the shockwave. The evil vampire pushed Cen out of the way taking off towards his target. Takachi began shooting A barrage of energy blasts but the doppelganger easily deflected each one. The warrior caught the doppelganger¡¯s fist throwing him to Cen. Cen swiftly kicked him down to the ground pinning him, all without paying attention. Takachi stood there punching his doppelganger over and over again while he was pinned then positioned his foot on his head. Cen shifts his position, still lost in thought, accidentally crushing the doppelganger''s ribcage, puncturing his lungs, filling them with blood. He chokes to death with gargles then spurts out blood from his mouth Cen is momentarily brought out of his deep thought to watch the doppelganger die slowly. He scoffs quietly before walking A few feet away, returning to his thoughts. Just then they notice A dark aura leave both of the evil doppelganger''s bodies but enter the Harbinger''s. Takachi made an energy blade around his hand. "Might as well get this over with, unless you think we should find another way to break her out of it?" he asked Cen, but the being was gone. Suddenly, he reappeared. However, he appears in the exact position in which The Harbinger is standing, he is A blur. He phases through The Harbinger''s physical form and suddenly solidifies himself. This causes The Harbinger to burst into A large splash of blood and gore The energy blade disappeared and he lowered his hand, "well that''s that but it wasn''t fun, I really wanted to use this blade" "You still can," Cen says, faking A joking tone. Just then Dravanta appeared grabbing Cen by the throat draining some of his energy then tossed him across the endless void. "I can feel amazing power coming from that warrior" he took off with his speed multiplied, kicking Takachi in the stomach. he went sailing across the void so far that he disappeared in the darkness. Cen laughs before quietly counting down. "Three... Two... One..." Cen then makes an explosion sound with his hands making A visual interpretation. From Dravanta''s location in which he released an immeasurable amount of blinding light. As it discharged, A heatwave rushes by and Cen catches the charred remain of A skull. "I''m A ticking-time-bomb, if anyone attempts to siphon my energy, they succeed. They succeed in lowering their lifespan to 10 seconds, that is. I''ve experimented on myself countless times." Suddenly Dravanta reappeared with all his limbs intact. "Bravo, if I couldn''t regenerate you may''ve easily beat me with that tactic, Sadly for you as long as pieces of my body remain I can regenerate, I still retain the strength I''ve taken from you" he grinned slowly walking towards him. The man vanished for A moment then emerged behind Cen stabbing an energy blade straight through his chest. "Great he steals my technique" Takachi commented. Cen pulled out the blade pulling Dravanta through his chest. "Cute trick." He then proceeded to slap Dravanta to the point in which he almost knocks him out. He hits the ground dizzy, "how is this possible, my power should be superior to yours" "I''ve only heard that about.... Millions of times..." Suddenly the youthful vampire appeared and kicked the villain towards Cen, Gavin charged up all his energy into his hand, "get ready Cen to shoot attack at him" Cen stared at them both, not moving A millimeter. "Go ahead and do what you''re planning." he says. "Damn it Cen" The vampire unleashed A blast that hit the open villain head on, half his body was vaporized. "Crap that basically did nothing if he can just regenerate!" Cen grinned. "He''s vulnerable while he regenerates." Cen says as he opens up A portal to A pocket dimension he uses to imprison enemies he doesn''t wish to kill but keep as living trophies. "This cannot be opened from the inside, which is perfect for my little pets." He says as he throws Dravanta inside, instantly sealing it behind him. "That was easy Gavin commented. The vampire transported back to the house making his way to his room. He sat there staring at the sky. The sun was setting. Cen went through A portal he conjured. He was then floating around in space, collecting the life from the stars he came across, storing them into A small cube. After the sun had gone down, Gavin was staring at the night sky, the warrior saw that some stars were flickering or disappearing, their starlight being lost until Cen released the star''s life essence once more. The vampire didn''t really care so he walked downstairs and sat at their large dining table, Gavin began to feast on fried chicken with A cup of soda by his plate. After eating he walked outside, using his clairvoyance too check on his annoying ally. Cen was blocking Gavin''s ability to spy on him. The skeleton didn''t want to be bothered at this time. He was too busy planning. Once the creature had everything he needed to execute his odd plan, Cen would reveal himself. "Time is but an obstacle. One that must be broken if in your way." Cen tells himself, remembering his father''s lectures of when he was younger. Before the annoyed man could race off towards his ally, A massive aura could be felt out in space. "Knowing him he''s ignoring the incoming threat so I''ll have to handle this myself." Takachi soared off the planet seeing an entire army, "oh crap" the man commented noticing his foes. Cen noticed the incoming onslaught and appeared in the planet, hiding the cube within A portal only known to him. "What''d you do this time, Neck biter?" Cen questioned harshly, his normal mocking tone of voice absent, leaving only A serious, cold tone. "If you''re gonna be that way then go away" Just then two armored warriors charged him, they shot two separate blasts though Gavin managed to deflect it then kick one of them in the ribs. Blood ran down the soldier''s mouth, Gavin laughed as he threw the wounded foe at Cen. Cen crushed the soldier into A cube before catching him. Cen then made the cube float above his hand before sending it flying into the heads of several other soldiers. Takachi could see thousands of men out in the distance, "this might take A while" he commented. The enemies swarmed the vampire by the twenties, all of them were throwing punches from every direction. Gavin was barley keeping up with the barrage of melee attacks. "Alone these guys are useless in A fight but twenty of them are A pain" The warrior unleashed A wave of energy that sent all the guards flying in all directions hitting asteroids floating there motionless. Cen picked up one of the corpses, he stared at it for A while. After A while, he absorbed the corpse then took its shape. Cen at that moment disappeared. Before disappearing, Cen called out to Gavin. "Have fun getting the shit kicked out of you." Few soldiers looked for where he had gone, their main focus was to neutralize the threat that was present, nearly forgetting Cen was ever there to begin with, yet still keeping their guard up if he decides to return. Their only problem is that they''re expecting his natural form, not the soldier''s form he stole. Gavin was shooting A barrage of blast taking out the thousands of soldiers one by one, after A few minutes the combatant stopped and realized he only had taken out about 100 men out of the estimated 8,000. "Alright, I''ll wipe out most of them in one shot" Takachi powered up, his dark red aura swarming around him shaking the area. "Behold, the full power of my base form!" Gavin made A ball the size of A blimp then flung it aimed at the center of the thousands of men, all of them shot A blast right back in an attempt to hold the attack back. Their blasts were combined into A single blast that was the largest blast the warrior had ever seen. "Now leave with the rest of your army!" The ball erupted in A burst of light, he took out half of the army, completely killing them, destroying their lifeless bodies in the process. "I did it, and didn''t need to use my transformation" Cen was hidden among A few remaining soldiers. "Follow my lead," Cen told them. They didn''t recognize him. "Who the hell are you?" The soldiers questioned. Cen didn''t feel like bothering with this. "I am the person who can kill you all with not so much as A twitch of my nose. Cease your inane blabbering and follow my lead before I slaughter you all." One of the soldiers moved to attack before instantly bursting into flames. "Anyone else?" Cen said quickly and, ironically, coldly. The soldiers stood their ground and saluted Cen. "Your orders, Sir?" They asked. Cen drew them in closely and discretely told them the plan. Cen cast A protective spell upon the soldiers and they commenced their plan. Cen drew out A long range hunting rifle. He rarely uses it, but it''s A nice memory of his past. He loaded in A dart before cloaking the rifle and the dart he was firing. Cen fired the dart, aimed directly for Gavin''s neck. It whizzed by with lightning fast speed. It struck Gavin in his neck, Cen walked out of his firing position, cloaking himself to appear as one of the other soldiers. "You''ve been hit. Stand down, Vampire!" He called out. Cen stared at Gavin, an intense stare that showed no signs of breaking his role. Takachi laughed pulling it out, ¡°I can survive nearly anything good luck trying to stop me." The vampire shot electricity out of each finger quickly killing A group of guards by electrocuting them. ¡°Takes care of them¡± Gavin responded putting his hands in his pockets. Cen brushed himself off then called the other soldiers he''s allied himself with. They came up standing behind him. Cen turned to them and shouted, "The time is now! We shall take down this Blood-sucking asshole and have him beg for our mercy!" Cen finished his very small speech by saying, "It should be taking effect now." Cen turned to Gavin, who was starting to feel dizzy, his power draining away. "You should have surrendered, Vampire! The dart I shot your neck with was laced with Deadman''s Blood! It acts as A neurotoxin when entered I to the bloodstream of vampires. Why''d you think I shot your neck?" Cen announced. The soldier''s taking up arms with new weapons provided by Cen, taking their planned positions around Gavin, as Cen had instructed them to. Cen slowly walked up. "Last chance, Vampire! Stand. Down." He said as he stood before him. Gavin had slowly descended to the ground as the Deadman''s Blood had taken effect. Cen stared down to him as he landed on the ground. "Speak..." Gavin took A small bottle out of his pocket chugging it all. He began to laugh at the disguised Soldier. " Come now you mustn''t believe that that old trick would work on me I''m not full blooded vampire, maybe if I was A full ordinary vampire that would have worked easily" He began to walk towards his opponent instruction in the gut "come up with something original then maybe you would¡¯ve had me" he stood back firing A blast that wiped out everyone except his disguised Ally. Cen acted accordingly and pretended to be gravely wounded by the blast. He slowly stood to his feet, staring at Gavin, giving off the impression that he is indeed wounded, his physical appearance also looking as if it was bleeding with A huge gash in it. "I did..." Cen took out A small device with A button and pressed it. A red glowing light was emitted. Cen fell to the ground, creating false grunts and sounds of pain as he kept his illusion maintained. "You didn''t think I would go blindly without A second safety measure, did you?" Gavin suddenly felt himself losing mobility to his limbs. "Alongside the Deadman''s Blood, in that dart were A few thousand Nanobots. They''re currently cutting off your ability to resist, giving that control to me." Gavin fell to his knees after Cen had finished his sentence. "Y-you have no idea the capabilities I possess" Takachi made clone of himself that was unaffected by Cen''s tactic. " prepare to see the true power of my bloodline" Takachi¡¯s clone clenched its fists ascending in power with an aura shaking their surroundings. His hair turned silver with A blue aura surrounded him "I may be A clone but this transformation will make up for it!" Cen blasted the clone with A power-draining graphene net. "Try breaking out of that, dickwad." Due to graphene''s one molecule thick surface it makes it highly improbable that anything be able to break through. While the clone is immobilized, Cen shot through the holes of the net, causing fatal wounds to the clone. "You regenerate don''t you, Vampire?" Cen said as he decapitated Gavin. "That means, you shouldn''t die from this. It also means you can''t regenerate unless I leave the two parts Unattended and remove the nanobots from your brain, in other words, I am no longer in any danger." As Cen finished speaking he picked up the head and took out A vial. He stabbed himself with the vial and injected himself. The false wounds he had created started healing. Cen''s illusion would not be broken until he wanted it to be. Cen sat down, staring at the skull. "You still can speak, can''t you? The skull formed complete skin before Takachi back handed Cen across the area. "why do you keep trying I''ve already died before but I''ve somehow gained immortality no matter what you do I will always come back, I made A deal with others from the afterlife so I''m able to come back no matter how bad the injury, I don''t know why you''re testing my patience Cen¡± Just then, A man with A blue aura swarming around him descended down standing in front of Cen, he got Takachi to his feet before removing the Nanobots inside helping him move more easily. Cen stared, and without changing himself from his humorless tone of voice, he said, "You... I don¡¯t know you, but why''d you have to cease the fun. I can''t mess around without people gettin'' pissed these days." His tone of voice pointed towards him not playing in the slightest bit, only saying this to uphold some little act he''s had. He was making it obvious he was tired of pretending to be A mindless jokester. "Whatever, I''ll fine somethin'' fun to do some other time." His voice as stern as ever. "What now?" He asked them both. Before either of them could say anything, A blue worm-hole split the sky apart before A figure came falling from the opening until he hit the grassy field just about half A mile from their location. The man with the blue aura took off with Gavin following. Cen reverted back into his natural form, walking to where the others had run off to. He was about halfway to reaching them when he felt something from behind. He instantly turned in time to see A pair of dimensional rifts tear through the ground, one being emerald green, the other being pure vantablack. He stared in awe. He knew who was behind the second portal, assuming he was correct, which he was sure he was, he had an idea who was behind the first. He dashed towards the source of the rifts just as two figures were thrown out. They flew up into the air about three feet before falling back down upon the ground where the rifts had been before they faded out of existence. Cen arrived to where they had been and looked down at them. His mind was filled with both rage and confusion. "You... You two are dead..." Cen said quietly, almost to himself. "I... I saw you both die..." Cen had begun to quietly speak to himself. The two that had been displaced were slowly recovering from what had happened. One of the two had slowly stood up. She looked around, her head foggy and aching. "Cen...?" She asked, her vision slowly returning to its normal state. "Where am I? What happened?" Her voice was slowly starting to change in tone due to realization. "Cen... Didn''t Father kill me? How am I alive?" Cen spoke out quietly, "I don¡¯t know... But... Herith is here too..." He said, signaling to her right. She cautiously looked to her right, then sighed in relief when she saw he was unconscious. "You killed him... How are either of us here?" She asked, confusion clearly heard in her voice. "Could... Could this be Father''s doing?" Her expression went dark upon speaking those words. Cen was staring at Herith. "I don''t understand why you two are alive..." Erias walked closer to Cen, slowly and cautiously. "I understand how you feel though we have to do something about Herith..." Cen looked at her, "He wouldn''t try anything knowing I killed him once already, don''t worry..." Cen slowly began to return to A slightly more stable mindset. "It''s good to see you again, Sister." Erias smiled, "I agree." They both approached Herith to wake him. After A few minutes, they managed to wake him. Herith calmly awoke. "Brother... Sister..." Herith said in A quiet voice. Herith suddenly smiled warmly, "It''s good to see you both!" He pulled them into A hug. Erias and Cen were dumbfounded. "Herith... You aren''t even the slightest bit angry at me?" "Why would I be? You did the right thing, Cen. I would''ve hurt someone we cared about." Cen appeared to be uneasy, but he put his confusion aside, "In that case... Good to see you again, Brother." Cen spoke with them for A while soon deciding it was best for them to go back to the others too see what was going on over where they were. Takachi found A man rising from the crater he had created from his impact, the man was tall with white hair, blue eyes, and wings that seemed as if they belonged to an angel. Gavin paused A moment wondering why someone would have angel-like wings... "Who are you?" The vampire asked brushing his hair to the side. "My name is Socana...last thing I remember is, A dark figure punching me in the face before it all went black" Just then the ground began to shake violently. "Ugh what now!?" the vampire complained as the force of the shaking became fiercer. Finally A shadow came out from the cracks of the ground. "Oh no...not him" the warrior commented as the figure slowly came into view. Cen and his siblings felt the earthquake beneath them. "Do either of you remember what happened?" "No..." They both responded, almost in unison. They quickened their pace and arrived to where the others were gathered. "Bloodsucker, who''s the new guy?" Cen spoke out to Takachi. "H-he''s my half b-brother" Gavin responded with his legs shaking out of fear, sweat ran down his face from the immense feeling of fear for him. His brother grinned proceeding towards the five of them. "Ah new friends, and brother...how nice of you bring such delightful company for my return, I''ve yearned for such fun... I''d very much like to meet Cen, he seems he would be fun to kill." Cen looked at Herith and Erias. Herith was attempting his best to hold back laughter, while Erias was just confused. Cen looked back while staring blankly. The three turned around and walked away, "No thanks, kid." Cen said as he left. The three then began to catch up and talk as siblings would when they haven''t seen each other in A long time. "Oh, by the way!" Cen yelled back without turning, "Stop pissing your pants, Bloodsucker." Herith let out A small chuckle at his remark. "Very fun... I sense Cen must have great power within him, but, unlike my brother, who is 200 in human years... I myself am 1,000 years old which therefore have plenty of battle experience, this body would look about twenty-five by now I would say" he brushed his dark blue hair from his eyes continuing towards Cen not blinking or turning away from his gaze with A grin still among his face. The three siblings took A second to cease speaking with each other. Cen was visibly becoming annoyed. Erias and Herith appeared uneasy while they "You''re still A child, I am at the age of 52 Millennia." Erias said, staring blankly in his direction. "83 Millennia..." Herith said, wanting to leave so they could converse in peace. "Listen, kid..." Cen began to say, still facing his siblings. "You think being one thousand years of age makes you special? I''ve been around for countless years. I''ve seen the creations of universes, I''ve seen universes cease to exist. Come crawling back when you''ve reached AT LEAST 20 thousand years. Otherwise, don''t waste my damn time." Cen dropped down into A portal, surprising his siblings who also fell along. They were gone in an instant without A trace. The man stood in front of the remaining fighters, "Well then... Seems I''ll have to play with them later, now then, Brother... Let us finish our old game we started all those years ago." He moved so fast it seemed as if he were faster than time itself. The white haired man struck the vampire in the chest with great force, blood ran down the boy''s mouth and he just stood there shaking from the immense pain from the single attack. Before Gavin could stop him, yet again, his older brother kicked Takachi away. The weakened warrior went soaring through the clouds, nearly unconscious by the blow. Meanwhile, Cen disappeared into inky darkness as he fell through his portal. His siblings were preparing for A surface to land on. "Where are we?" Herith said as he and Erias were surprised when they didn''t hit A surface once passing through their brother''s portal. They attempted to look around yet saw nothing but pure darkness. Erias recognized being in A place such as this before. "Cen?" She called out, to which there came no response. At least, not at first... Cen appeared before them A few moments later, as if he had emerged out of A black fluid which coated the ground. However, they still floated as if they were suspended by imaginary tethers to A ceiling which doesn''t exist. "Hello, Siblings!" Cen beamed, his voice echoing into the vast emptiness. "How do you like this little place?" He asked as he floated alongside them. "What is this place? It''s so... quiet..." Herith said, feeling simultaneously comforted yet uneasy. "This, my dear siblings, is A universe of my own creation! I was feeling compelled to create something... How would you phrase it properly? Unique, I guess..." Cen said, almost in an innocent tone of voice. Erias and Herith were both visibly content with how Cen had spoken so genuinely. Cen began to glow A dull white. A bright light beamed out of the nothingness far, far in the distance. Several lights similar to the first began to stretch across the formerly empty space. "The first stars are created..." Cen said quietly. Erias and Herith stared on in awe, amazed by what their brother was able to do. Beneath them both, swirling dim light began to stir faster and faster. Cen breathed out as the light blew away, swept by A breeze that then began to whirl around into more stars. The breeze returned and blew around, whirling around Herith, blowing the dust off of him. The dust flew together as it clumped up into A small ball which began to grow and multiply. Cen snapped his fingers, instantly causing the three to disappear and reappear on A planet, the planet was filled with small vegetation along with A sky full of stars. There was A small, black-sand beach nearby. A sunset was occurring across the water''s horizon, the red sun slowly descending from the sky. "What do you both think?" Cen asked with A grin, looking around at what he had created. "Oh, I sent us ahead in time... That''s why all of this has occurred so quickly..."The blueish plants swayed in the light breeze. The atmosphere was calm and quiet. The weakened fighter smashed into the water fountain that was near the entrance of the group''s mansion. Takachi was staggering to get back up but his vision was dizzy barely able to see straight. "My dear brother, I can sense your fear...your weakness...your death" Gavin was hearing him inside his head through telepathy. "Must... Stop him..." The teen told himself with blood running down the side of his face. Just as the immortal began to make his way back to the battlefield, he saw A field of blue light in A spherical shape. Socana threw A punch at the adversary but utterly failed with the man catching his fist. The fighter started with widened eyes, "what incredible speed" he commented. "What are you!?" Socana cried out scared of what the man was capable of. "I am Quotahara, the strongest of my bloodline, you have no place in my beautiful world" Without hesitation the vicious foe punched straight through him as if he was A training dummy. Blood gushed from the victim''s body, forming A puddle around his killer. Quotahara pull his fist out of the corpse''s body letting it fall to the ground motionless. Tears fell from the vampire''s cheek, "how could you...he wasn''t part of this...your fight...is with me!" The warrior took off engulfed in A dark red light flying faster than ever. His opponent''s eyes widened slightly though Quotahara remained calm, he took the melee attack to the chest head on, the force of the attack combined with the teen''s rage caused A crater the size of A football field. "Heh, my little brother has, and always will be weaker than his powerful brother!" The enemy grabbed the fist that was still forcing itself against his chest and started crushing his fist, Gavin''s hand was starting to turn blue by the lack of blood reaching his hand. As the hero struggled to escape the grip of the adversary, Quotahara didn''t move or loosen his grip. "The man lifted him off his feet by the fist he was holding on to then threw him up into the air, before he could doge, the villain shot A bright purple blast in his direction. The warrior was covered in the ray of light. When it cleared, the vampire was gone. ¡°Heh, seems poor Takachi wasn¡¯t as strong as I thought he¡¯d be, now then¡­¡± Quotahara aimed his hand at the hero¡¯s mansion before completely destroying it with one energy attack. A grin formed across the evil man¡¯s face watching pieces of concrete fly all over the place covered in fire. ¡°Now to find the other bastards¡± The man created A rift and fazed through it¡­ (To be Continued) 1 : Inner self Brandon Okamara and Gavin Oshima were sixteen and eighteen, they seemed like opposites socially but had the same humor. Brandon seemed to always be surrounded by friends while Gavin barely had any, but they remained friends. It was the last day of their junior year, Brandon wanted to skip but his friend convinced him to go. "Can''t believe you''re making me go on the last day, what is the point, we''re not getting taught and all grades are already in" Gavin rolled his eyes, "don''t be A baby, it''s not hard to survive one last day of school" They got off the bus walking to breakfast, Brandon joined his friends while Gavin sat in his first period waiting for the class to start. Just before any other students walked in, the teen noticed A strange book laying on A desk just A few feet away from him. He picked it up and the book was called : "Evocatis Alias Sui" He looked it up... "Summon outra self" it said on his search results. "Strange, but at the same time fascinating" The teen put the book in his bag and waited until he got home to go over the book. He read through its table of contents : CHAPTER 1...Focusing CHAPTER 2...Abilities CHAPTER 3...Summoning CHAPTER 4...Using without focus CHAPTER 5...Strengthen your Outra CHAPTER 6...Outra while unconscious He spent hours reading through chapter one, ¡°seems this book is talking about people¡¯s inner self, that they are capable of being summoned to the physical world with abilities specific to the personality of the user. Gavin read through the focusing and summoning section¡­ Hmm, so if I call to it¡­and focus its power, it will come to this world where I can see it, also use their abilities¡± While Brandon was texting his friends, Gavin was almost finished with the book. It''s been A month since summer began. He put A bookmark on the last page before closing it. The teen stood still, he focused as hard as he could but nothing happened. "Why isn''t it working!?" The boy complained, "it said I had to focus my inner self...one last try" Gavin decided to focus calmly instead of putting too much effort into it. Just then an aura of many colors appeared around the boy''s body, A smile grew on his face as he noticed his progress. But out of nowhere Gavin fell to his knees out of breath. "Forgot, in chapter one the book said that new users can be easily drained by their Outra" The weakened boy also saw that his aura had disappeared as well. Taking A break, Gavin went downstairs to see Brandon eating nachos watching A movie. "What''s with you?" the friend asked. "N-nothing, I just fell out of bed" Gavin responded. His friend stared at him for A second then went back to his movie. "Do you want something?" He asked just before getting up off the couch. "Sure, I''ll take A bottle of water" Gavin nodded as he walked into the kitchen towards the fridge, for A moment he could feel A warm breeze go by him, but thought it was nothing. The boy handed his friend the water when he saw something in the mirror. For A split second the teen thought he saw A tall figure in armor. "I''m going to bed dude, see ya later" The boy laid there for A few minutes before he began to hear A voice, "I know you can hear me. Why avoid my forthcoming? I''ve always been there... Waiting for my powers to be needed" Gavin could feel something deep inside him, A feeling he had never felt before. "What are you?" the boy asked, "my boy, you should know...I am your Outra : Trimo" "If I summon you, can anyone else see you?" Trimo replied : "no, only other Outra users are capable of seeing me, or if you actually want them to see me" Gavin took A deep breath, ¡°come Trimo¡± the boy announced. The aura returned and he saw A tall figure in armor, he also had A sword with flames radiating off it. The teen¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of his Outra, it was seven feet tall, one foot taller than him. He held his hand out to the figure, Trimo shook his hand looking at his user. ¡°I shall return when you need me¡± With that, his Outra vanished. The boy fell on his bed quickly falling asleep¡­The next day Gavin awoke to Brandon reading the Outra book. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked getting out of bed, ¡°reading this book I found on your nightstand¡± The teen was A little unsure about his friend reading the book but he decided to forget about it. ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t take that book seriously¡± During first period Gavin felt strange for A moment. He closed his eyes focusing Trimo, ¡°what¡¯s happening, for some reason I feel strange inside¡± His Outra replied: ¡°I think I know what¡¯s happening, shall I go check the area?¡± The user nodded before Trimo left the classroom without anyone noticing that the door had opened and closed itself. Meanwhile the Outra was searching the school for the unknown source they had felt. Finally Trimo saw Brandon, and standing behind him¡­was an Outra! The tall warrior made his way back to his user then fazed back into the teen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Seems our friend Brandon has achieved one as well¡± Gavin looked at the clock, class won¡¯t end for another five minutes. ¡°Crap, who knows what¡¯ll happen If he figures out how to use his Outra¡± he thought to Trimo. ¡°Yes that could be problematic for the school along with other non-users. The bell rang, he ran out of the room towards the location where his Outra had found Brandon. ¡°He¡¯s gone, damn it¡± The teen couldn¡¯t remember what his friend¡¯s second period was. "Guess we''ll just have to wait until after school or the next time he uses his inner-self" "Indeed" Trimo responded. So the boy waited the rest of the day to sense Brandon''s Outra. During lunch he quickly ate his food then went to look for him, "go look for him" the user said in his mind, Trimo went in search for the possible threat, invisible to all the students. Meanwhile Gavin sat at A lunch table alone. Trimo quickly explored the school checking every possible classroom and area that the other user could be. Finally, Brandon was found in one of the buildings on the other side of the school. "Found you" the tall warrior said to himself. Oshima took off towards the building where he saw him talking to his Outra, "I would think with all your friends, you wouldn''t need to chat with your Outra" His friend looked at the teen, "he''s the only one I need" Gavin''s eyes widened, "has he been taken over by his own Outra?" The teen noticed the book on the bed and went for it, Brandon''s inner-self, A large four-armed monster threw A punch at him, the user''s Outra appeared, blocking the attack with his sword blazing with fire. He got to the book and had the figure block his way to the dark-haired teen. Before Gavin could open the book, Trimo was struck in the gut causing the boy to lose his grip on the item. It went flying out the window landing in the street, before Gavin could go after it, Brandon''s creature punched Trimo across the room out into the road as well. The novice user wasn''t used to taking his Outra''s damage, he collapsed onto the ground. "Damn, his Outra is completely out of control, and I don''t have the book too fix whatever he''s done to himself or his Outra" The powerful creature uppercut the weakened boy out of the house, causing him to land next to Trimo. Blood ran down the side of his face, "I wanted to help him, but if they won''t listen...I''ll have to keep them from fighting!" Both the user and his warrior stood up facing the monster''s location, "I may be new at this, but I assure you I''ll get A few good hits in" The seven-foot figure rushed towards them pulling out his strong blade. Brandon took A few steps back, yet his Outra stood its ground. The warrior swung his blade leaving A flesh wound in the creature''s chest. The controlled boy let out A scream in pain falling to one knee with his hand on his wound. "So much pain from just one attack" he groaned as blood filled his shirt. Just then the monster vanished and Brandon laid there breathing heavily. "Trimo search for the book while I aid our foe" It nodded racing off to look for the book, Gavin wrapped Brandon''s wound with cloth to stop the bleeding. Chapter 2 : Secret revealed, Outra expanding The teens were in the bedroom, the dark-haired teen was watching over his friend while his wound healed. "What happened to you, I have control over my inner-self yet you go ballistic on me and try to kill me and my Outra" Brandon coughed out blood then replied: "It said I could make my "other stronger, but something went wrong and it took over" The teen sighed, ¡°well be happy with your current strength so we don''t end up killing each other¡± His wounded friend nodded before passing out¡­ Hours later Trimo''s user had realized that the warrior hadn''t returned yet. ¡°strange the book couldn''t have gotten far, it was in the street seconds before I went after it¡± Meanwhile¡­ ¡°What''s this?¡± A teen responded as he picked up the book of outra. He began to skim through it when the book suddenly flew out of his hands. The teen quickly got home and got on his laptop, the teen searched up info about Outra, there wasn''t much compared to the book. ¡°Hmm, seems an Outra is A physical being of one''s true self¡± The site didn''t say much else¡­He sat on his bed thinking about how to gain the being he read about. Brushing the black hair out of his eyes, the boy took in A deep breath beginning to focus, the aura that had appeared around the other two became visible to him as well. Back at their house Gavin was freaking out, ¡°who knows what''ll happen if more people get their hands on that book, with more and more creatures popping up, most of them are bound to be evil!¡± Brandon still hadn''t come to though tossed and turned normally. Finally Trimo returned with the book, ¡°good now that we have the book back in our position, we should put it somewhere that others can''t find it¡± The user went down to the basement then hid it in A lose part of the brick wall. As the dark-haired teen thought he could relax, A faint shockwave shook under his feet. ¡°If this is another user I will freak out¡± Gavin ran out of the house down the road headed towards yet another source of energy. When he got there he saw A teen with black hair on his phone. ¡°Hey you have you seen anyone with A weird book, it has A word on the front that seems like it''s made up¡± The teen looked up at him, ¡°Yeah... I found A book that talked about Outras or somethin'', so I posted online how others can learn to use them¡± The teen froze still from the stranger¡¯s words, ¡°and where did you post it?¡± Gavin responded in an uneasy tone. ¡°Basically everywhere all those social media apps¡± ¡°Shit, you need to hurry and delete those posts before anyone reads them!¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± he asked, genuinely curious. ¡°Because if everyone has them, there¡¯s no telling what kind of evil outras will appear!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll delete them¡± After A few minutes he had deleted all the posts. ¡°There happy?¡± Gavin nodded and replied: ¡°so who are you anyway?¡± The stranger looked at him with A serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m Levi, and this is Leviathan¡± he said as he summoned his creature to his side, it looked like the common depiction of Death, he was wearing A black coat with A large hood cast far over his face. He held A scythe, which appeared to be made from some strange alloy which was never identified on Earth in the past. Two glowing eyes peered out from under the hood, but there wasn¡¯t anything underneath the creature''s clothing, just pure darkness. ¡°So, this was the energy I felt earlier¡± Levi grinned, ¡°let''s see what yours can do!¡± Oshima called to his warrior and it stood beside his user facing Leviathan. The new outra dashed forward swinging his fierce weapon, Trimo dogged it and uppercut the being across the neighborhood. Leviathan impacted an old tree house causing it to fall to pieces, the user could feel the soreness of the attack and impact. ¡°Nice shot, though I can take more than an average person¡± The strong warrior pulled out his sword, ¡°I¡¯ll be interested to see if you can handle the strength of my mighty sword¡± His combatant was unsure if he''d be capable of withstanding the sword¡¯s force. Trimo threw A swing at his opponent, Leviathan suddenly blocked the attack''s path, stopping it with his strong weapon. The area shook causing the concrete road to crack apart. ¡°Impressive you stopped my outra¡¯s attack, but that was only half his strength¡± Gavin made A forceful swing causing Trimo to unleash A full strength attack. Leviathan lifted his scythe once more to stop it but the intense force of the warrior knocked the weapon out of its hand. Now wide open, the big armored fighter punched the foe so hard it went spiraling into A house leaving A hole in their roof. Levi fell to the ground bleeding severely. ¡°I will beat you next time¡± the wounded boy commented as he rolled over onto his back. His creature fazed back into him, he was unable to continue fighting. The next day Gavin awoke to an alert on the news: ¡°It seems creatures are showing up all over town, I¡¯ve been told they are called ¡°Outras¡± the physical form of A person¡¯s inner-self and are said to have superhuman abilities¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, tons of people are figuring out about their ¡°other-selves¡± there¡¯s so many that my Outra sense is going crazy, I can only image the horrors that are to come from this¡± The teen sat against the wall of his room thinking¡­ ¡°Well I¡¯m sure there¡¯s gonna be A lot of evil users, so I better be prepared for the worst¡± He grabbed his black jacket and headed towards the city¡­ The dark haired teen found himself seeing all sorts of creatures, some funny like A tiny clown or ones dark like A zombie looking creature. ¡°Alright Trimo we need to search for any evil auras¡± As they turned A corner, Gavin spotted A Outra that resembled A dragon. ¡°Looks like we found one¡± Trimo commented telepathically. The young boy called out Trimo and had him go for the creature¡¯s head, the massive creature wiped its tail in the fighter¡¯s direction, the other went soaring down the road crashing into A light red truck. Gavin felt A great surge of pain but remained in front of the beast. His Outra came back standing at his side, ¡°I have an idea¡± he said. The boy took A deep breath, his other in sync with his movement. The fighter let out A long powerful breath and his other released A wave of fire out of his helmet. The fire burned the dragon causing it to ascend up out of the flames path. A women came out from an ally with A burn on her shoulder, ¡°leave me alone!¡± Her Outra let out A loud roar before releasing A ball of fire from its mouth. The challenger had his pull out his sword and hit it back. "Looks like A homerun" the boy joked as the ball hit the dragon in the jaw. "Stop mocking me!" She yelled, the women had her beast unleash A storm of fire in their direction, Gavin kept his powerful other in front of him to stop the incoming flames. The sword was absorbing all the fire that made contact, once the outra was out of breath, Trimo aimed his sword in their direction and shot fire out of the tip of the weapon. The girl screamed from the immense burning pain. Seconds later, the dragon collapsed in the center of the road with its tail hitting an office building on one side of the road. "Well that''s one down" the user commented as if he was already getting tired. It was twelve o cock when he found his next opponent, it was A sixteen-year-old boy. His other looked like A big werewolf with big muscles. The teen turned around to see Gavin just A few feet away, "what do you want?" He asked in A stubborn tone, "I can sense evil from your creature, I can''t allow outras to be used for terrible intentions" The blonde stranger smiled, "I''m Daniel, I''d love to see you attempt to stop me from getting revenge on everyone that bullied me in freshman year of high school" Trimo launched out of his user aimed at the evil creature, the armored other struck the outra in the face sending it staggering backwards. David put his hand on his injured face and noticed he was bleeding on the upper-right of his face. "Ack, one attack did that much damage!?" he yelled. David saw his combatant walking towards him, in an attempt to stop his foe, David commanded the werewolf to charge both of them in A rush attack. The armored knight waited with his arms crossed, as the creature went for A strong claw attack, it was punched in the gut with incredible force sending it impacting A tall business building. The heroic teen watched as David fell to his knees with bruises all over his body. "D-damn you" before the blonde-haired boy could say anything else, he collapsed onto his stomach. "This''ll probably take up my whole afternoon at this rate" Suddenly A group of gang members surrounded him, "well, looks like we found A fellow outra, join us or die" Gavin smirked, I''ll die...only if you go first" The gang leader had an other that was A skeleton with bling on its body, "face our creatures!" He said pointing at him. The other members seem to have others that looked like big rock monsters, Gavin threw his hand out in front of him just before his other-self flew out of the user. Gang members were shocked by the tall intimidating foe, two of them had their monsters throw A hard punch but utterly missed their target. Both targets had vanished out of thin air. "Where''d they go!?" The boss shouted to his team. Without warning, one of the gang members'' outra was stabbed through the chest, blood ran down the user''s body until they hit the ground dead from the fatal blow. "I Recomi will make you pay for killing one of my team!" The boss threw his arm up signaling the giant skeleton to commence attack. It threw A fast punch straight at his challenger, with A swift move of his hand, his inner being stopped the attack with his hand. Pulling the foe closer, he uppercut the evil enemy across the area into A bank, money fell to the ground like feathers as the skeleton got up, its bling sparkling from the sunlight. Recomi cracked his jaw back into place, ¡°you bitch, I have A few more moves up my sleeve!¡± The giant skeleton pulled out A katana and leapt into the air, as it came descending down the outra gripped his weapon tightly before slashing at his target. Trimo stopped the incoming attack with his sword, the powerful impact shook the entire city like an earthquake. The two combatants clashed with fierce strikes, ¡°its over!¡± Gavin¡¯s warrior forced his weapon all the way through the Skelton¡¯s ribcage. Recomi instantly started to bleed, he shook from the pain before hitting the road dead. The user sat up against A building out of breath, ¡°I can¡¯t take all of them down by myself¡­I need help¡± After twenty minutes the teen got up and continued through the city. Most of the city seemed either normal or the people¡¯s outras didn¡¯t have any trace of evil. As he reached the edge of the city he didn''t sense any darkness. "I''m sure people around the U.S will soon be gaining inner-selves as well, so if I''m gonna be going across the country taking on hundreds of them, I''ll need to train with mine too become much stronger" A few days into practicing with his outra, Levi came up to him, "I''m back and found someone willing to help stop all the evil others appearing all over the country" She was the same age as them, she had black hair, brown eyes and dark skin. "Hi my name''s Dy¡¯Meria" The teen shook her hand with A nod, "so have either of you even practiced with your outra yet?" She shook her head while Levi gave A little hand sign meaning he did A little. "Well show me what your outras can do against mine, especially now that I''m getting stronger" both of them summoned their creatures, they were ready for A fight. The strengthened user smirked as his warrior blocked their path to him. Dy¡¯Meria¡¯s other charged for her target, just as the creature went for A kick, Trimo and Gavin vanished instantly. "What, where did he go?" Levi responded, Dy¡¯Meria looked around searching for either the user or the outra. Before either of them could react, Trimo appeared punching both Levi''s along with Dy¡¯Meria¡¯s Outra''s across the street in opposite directions. Leviathan hit A car while the other impacted A pawn shop. "Come on you two, surely you can at least land A blow on him" They both looked up to see Gavin standing high on an office building with his arms crossed, his black hair flowing in the wind. "Alright it''s my turn to attack" Levi announced, his other ascended up onto the side of the building racing up it. The user walked over to the edge and turned his back to it. Leviathan reached the top facing his foe just A few feet away. The teen smirked, "try Landing A hit, I bet you won''t" Levi frowned, "attack Leviathan!" the outra moved across the roof at high speed, Gavin backed up purposely falling off the roof smiling at the skeleton. It jumped off the roof as well heading for the over-confident target. But before the other could go for an attack, Gavin disappeared at the last second. Levi''s hit the street creating A large crater in the middle of the road. "Surprising how there''s no one here" the girl commented. Levi felt the backlash from his outra''s impact. "I''m shocked that training could make such A big difference, at least compared to our last battle...Dy¡¯Meria have yours go for the offensive-self while I go for Gavin''s defensive" She nodded and the outra took off. Her''s was tall that looked like A female alien with glowing thin tentacles around her body, she also had glowing eyes without an iris. The other and Trimo were trading blows at fast rates, "impressive, seems her outra is keeping up with his, speaking of which, where is he?" As the user turned around, his foe came out of nowhere kicking him in the side of the face. The guy went hurling down the paved road into A park. "How are you moving so fast!?" his combatant yelled getting back up. Gavin smirked once more, "because I''ve tapped into one of the capabilities of A growing user, "being able to use my outra''s power of teleportation without the need of summoning him, sadly it''s the only power I have access to¡± Meanwhile the two beings were still clashing with fierce strikes. Dy¡¯Meria¡¯s other went for A break strike, the tall glowing woman threw her fist full force at her opponent, A bright pink aura surrounded her fist as the attack made contact. Trimo was launched through the city like A meteor until it landed in A forest miles away. The user put his hand on his head, ¡°wow that attack did A great amount of damage¡± Levi saw that as an opening and sent his other to attack him. Leviathan struck him in the gut causing him to spit out blood. ¡°I got you!¡± he bragged Just then his wounded opponent began to laugh, ¡°what¡¯s so funny, that attack should¡¯ve badly injured you!¡± Gavin looked up at him, ¡°because for some reason, the longer and harder I fight or endure damage, the stronger my defensive-self gets, so you can keep attacking, though my capabilities will increase once I¡¯ve recovered¡± Levi gave him an annoyed look, ¡°you¡¯re bluffing¡± The user continued to smile letting go of his wound. Suddenly A green flame covered it for A few seconds then disappeared. ¡°What do ya know, my injury is healed, seems my bond with my offensive-self has grown stronger because I¡¯ve gained A new ability¡± His foe told Dy¡¯Meria to focus on Gavin, she stood next to Levi as both readied their outras. Leviathan and the other being raced forward with an onslaught of punches at their target in A barrage of. combos. After A few rounds of blows they stopped watching the user collapse with injuries all over his face. ¡°I¡¯m very shocked that both of you are growing stronger as well, but you need to strengthen your bond with your outras not just completely rely on them in battle, if you don¡¯t use your offensive-self properly, your human body won¡¯t strengthen as well making you an easy kill if they just go for your defensive¡± They waited A few hours before heading out, it was about six so the sun was slowly going down, ¡°if any adults or bad teens are users then they¡¯re bound to come out at night¡± Gavin told them as they headed out. They managed to convince Brandon to join them just before they left. Gavin, Dy¡¯Meria and Levi had beings capable of flight though Brandon¡¯s could only use the force of his jumps to keep up with the others. "I could get used to flying" Gavin commented. It took them A few hours to find their next target... CHAPTER 3 : Upper Florida, evil shows their face They had just entered Gainesville when the four of them felt an evil aura nearby, "finally" Brandon complained, they walked down A sidewalk carefully looking for the evil they had felt. Suddenly something went past them like A beam of light. It missed Levi and Brandon but it sliced through Gavin''s black sleeve leaving A long rip on it. "Damn, how could I not see that coming!?" A thin figure dressed in battle armor appeared, it was wearing A mask covering its face. "That''s probably the outra we''re looking for" Dy¡¯Meria searched the area... "But where''s the user?" The creature dashed straight at them gripping A thin sword in his hand. They summoned their offensives aligning them together for support. It threw an attack at Levi but was stopped by Leviathan with both his hands. The Skeleton kicked the foe into A tree causing it to break from its roots and fall over. The evil being got up with A pink aura blazing around him like fire, it went for Trimo with his sword appearing in his hand. Levi saw the sword in the outra''s hand and realized that the sword had left his, "darn it, I didn''t know he could teleport his sword back to himself" Brandon search this area for who''s ever using the offensive-self" Brandon searched the street for anyone acting out of character, since not many people were around, it made it easier for him to find the target. "He has to be someone that can clearly see the battle occurring and know when to doge" The boy said to himself. "I know something that could work" Brandon brought his offensive, Sadora out and had the monster clap with all its strength. The force of the clap made cars go flying down the road like A cannonball. He saw that his clap had affected the thin fighter, "good, that means his user isn''t that far from here" Suddenly the boy heard someone walking behind him, he spun around to see A man with A dagger about to stab him. Brandon had Sadora take the dagger with one of his four arms and crush it. "What are you gonna do now?" Meanwhile A few miles away the evil figure halted his attack on them before retreating back to its user, Gavin knew what was coming and sent his other after him. As the outra with the mask made their way towards his new target, Brandon back-handed the man across the endless road into A convenient store. The other swung its sword at Sadora''s back, but just as Gavin thought his ally was going to be killed, the big creature caught the sword without even turning around. Brandon saw that catching the sword had left him with A cut on his hand yet he continued, ignoring the slight wound. "Impossible" the villain responded seeing Sadora holding on to the sword, the monster pulled the sword closer as he turned around head-butting the outra with incredible power. The attack caused A shock wave that shook the street, when one of the heroes turned to the store, they saw the man was bleeding severely in the center of the head. "I''ll...get you back" the enemy said before blacking out in front of the store. "I think we should split up to cover more ground, it will at least shorten the amount of time it''ll take to clear the U.S of Levi''s mess" His ally turned to him with an annoyed expression, "you ass" Day 2 It''s the second day of their objective to help clear the U.S of dark auras, they had found A hotel to stay at, Gavin was resting while the others sat in separate beds. At about eight they went down to A restaurant to eat before they headed out. "I''ll have the chicken fingers" Gavin told the waitress, the others bought A burger, steak and salad. "Finally will be good to go once we eat something" Brandon nodded agreeing with him. After their meal they continued the search of evil creatures. They had reached lake city in no time. Yet as they were about to rest, A tall demon-like creature blocked their path. ¡°Finally some action¡± Brandon commented, Gavin rolled his eyes bringing forth Trimo. The others brought out theirs as well. ¡°I am Salazar and will kill you all in just A few attacks!¡± the demonic creature announced. Gavin pointed at the outra, his raced forward before elbowing the foe off it''s feet, it staggered across the small town into A fence, yet it got up brushing itself off. ¡°Ah seems this one has some endurance¡± one of them commented. Salacar immediately came back, knocking the user up into the air, Gavin landed on A car but got up cracking his jaw back in place. ¡°Who''s next?¡± the villain responded, Dy¡¯Meria stepped forward, she nodded sending her offensive after the combatant, her purple glowing female outra shot A beam of energy out of her hand that wrapped around Salacar¡¯s arm like rope, he attempted to break it by yanking his arm back but it had no effect. The user smiled and her other pulled the creature towards her, the outra punched Salacar in the face with great force, it fell to the ground and dissolved into sparkles of light. ¡°That was easier than I thought it would be¡± she said. The others rolled their eyes making their way to A hotel that was down the street. "We''d like four rooms for the night" The manager nodded handing them four pair of keys, "at least I don''t have to share A room with anyone" Brandon announced. Levi ran past towards his room, shouting as he passed, "Except your outra, you fuckin'' idiot!" Levi mocked. The others stood there staring at their friend racing down the hall slamming his door instantly. "I guess we''ll see each other later" Oshima responded heading to his room before shutting the door, the teen fell onto his bed while turning the T.V on. The others fell asleep while the dark-haired boy just rested his body while watching A movie. Levi was laying in the dark while the maid came strolling down the hall, she opened the door to see A tall cloaked figure standing there, "we''ve been expecting you" the outra said to her. It''s voice sounded hollow, like it was distance yet also nearby, the maid screamed and ran across the hall down the stairs out to the parking lot. Brandon fell out of bed from the women''s scream, "w-what''s going on!?" The boy asked even though he was the only one in the room. The young adult came out of his room but didn''t see anyone else out in the hall, Brandon sat on the bed, just staring out the window from boredom. Levi was still in his room when he began to feel yet another dark outra, "sighs, I know I''ve been relaxing but damn" The warrior called to the others and they left the hotel towards the forest that was in the back of the hotel. The four of them slowly walked through the tree-filled forest on alert, Levi heard A twig snap and brought out Leviathan instantly, just then A large portal opened behind them, it pulled in everything around it. Gavin held onto A big oak tree while Brandon and Dy¡¯Meria went soaring straight into the eye of the portal. "Crap, not sure I can escape the pull of that rift!" Levi yelled just before getting forced into it. Gavin was losing his grip, looking forward to see A man in A white cloak, he attempted to attack with his outra when finally the boy was pulled into the rift along with all his other allies. "Nooo!" The warrior yelled as he was hurled through time, Gavin landed in A rocky area finding the others looking around at the different era in time they had ended up in. futuristic Cars were rushing through the sky, there were buildings that reached the clouds. There were also A lot of robots walking about. "Seems we''ve been thrown into the future by the figure''s offensive" The others crossed their arms groaning in annoyance, "we need to find A way to get back to our point in time" Dy¡¯Meria commented. After brushing himself off Gavin suggested they should split up in search of the outra that had caused it. "Once any of us find something, we need to alert the others" Dy¡¯Meria replied. They all nodded and took off, searching A different section of the futuristic city. Brandon was in the north side of the city, it was filled with people and the streets were very narrow. "Why did I get stuck with the busy part of town" the boy groaned. Gavin stayed in the central area where A lot of cars and action was occurring, "hopefully when we find them, it won''t draw to much attention, the last thing we need is civilians freaking out getting in the way of the upcoming fight" Dy¡¯Meria was on the Southside, there wasn''t many people or houses around so she ascended into the air using her inner-self¡¯s ability of flight. The girl searched the area using her outra sense but had no luck. Levi was about to give up his search when an arm made of dark energy slammed him against the side of A nearby house gripping him by the throat, the teen looked to see A man dressed in A white cloak. ¡°Who are you?¡± Levi responded gripping the hand around his throat, the man walked releasing his victim. ¡°I¡¯m the prince of Akaria¡± The boy summoned Leviathan, it went charging straight for the new foe. Before the outra could attack, the man backhanded the other across the town, impacting the center of the city. Gavin heard the crash and used his ability to transport over to him., Levi slowly got up with rips in his jacket, ¡°that asshole won¡¯t get away with this, Leviathan is capable of winning this fight¡± The enemy descended down in front of them standing there with his arms crossed. It was A eight feet tall monster that had big muscles and white skin, it¡¯s eyes were also dark purple. ¡°How wonderful, seems my foe has found help, but I assure you, it¡¯ll take A lot more than what both of you can dish out¡± The creature walked towards them with his hands at his sides, Trimo phased out from his user, rushing in it¡¯s combatant¡¯s direction. Just as the big armored being was about to strike with it¡¯s powerful sword, the villain stopped it with two of his fingers. Gavin¡¯s eyes widened in shock just before the teen¡¯s offensive was uppercut in the jaw sending him staggering across the street into A trashcan. ¡°Where are the others, they should¡¯ve got here by now!¡± Gavin complained as blood dripped from his injured jaw. As the warrior slowly got back up, he saw the brawny monster hurtling in his direction. Trimo forced the great sword deep into the concrete road then stood in front of Gavin, shielding him from the approaching attack. The enemy was just A few feet away when Trimo clenched his fist. The sword released A bright flash of light that covered the entire city. Once it cleared, Levi and Gavin saw the outra pushed back about A mile with the road utterly destroyed from both the shockwave and the force the other used to maintain their position. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for the user¡± Levi announced just before the other allies arrived. ¡°Brandon, help him find the user¡± Gavin requested. Nodding they took off. Meanwhile Gavin and Dy¡¯Meria stayed in front of the powerful enemy. ¡°Let me show you what I can do¡± It responded. The outra moved his hand to the right, A wave of purple light washed over the fighters, both him and Dy¡¯Meria went flying through the air before crashing through the top floor of an office building. ¡°D-darn it, it¡¯s making us look like A joke¡± The girl rose to her feet then called to her outra. The glowing women-like other shot out of the office back at their target. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± her offensive-self yelled now A few feet away. ¡°Fine¡­I, Arcameta will show you the power of an advanced user¡± The buff and pale beast began taking in A deep breath. ¡°At first they thought he was trying to focus, that¡¯s when the girl¡¯s offensive was starting to get pulled towards the monster, she tried to force her outra back inside her but had no luck. Gavin suddenly understood the monster¡¯s plan, the warrior transported between them before intercepting the outra from reaching the beast. Dy¡¯Meria and her other were blocked by Trimo¡¯s tall strong body. But the other was pulled inside the creature¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s user lost consciousness then hit the floor of the office far away from the battle. ¡°What¡¯ve you done to him!?¡± she yelled getting back up now that the villain wasn¡¯t pulling her closer anymore. It smiled, the pale creature grew armor similar to Trimo¡¯s and his great sword slowly materialized from orange and blue sparkles. The girl¡¯s eyes widened as she made A revelation¡­Gavin¡¯s outra, along with its powers had been absorbed. ¡°Oh crap¡± she commented knowing the situation she was in. The girl put both her hands out, in sync with her inner-self, then unleashed an overwhelming energy attack, it soared across the area like A comet but was deflected by Trimo¡¯s great sword. ¡°Heh, you really thought A puny attack like that would hit me?¡± Arcameta approached her, slowly walking closer, Dy¡¯Meria made quick hand motions commanding her being to fire blast after blast. Yet again it deflected them with the weapon. Her legs shook, she knew that her opponent was superior to her abilities, she fazed the outra back within her before shooting up into the darkened sky. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s already night, great now it¡¯s going to be harder for me to see where I¡¯m headed¡± She could feel the dark aura close behind her and knew the evil thing was chasing her. Dy¡¯Meria changed direction quickly turning left, but it followed. No matter which way she went Arcameta was still on her tail. ¡°There¡¯s gotta be A way to lose this ass, A weakness, something¡± Meanwhile Levi and Brandon still hadn¡¯t been able to locate the user of Arcameta. They had looked everywhere they could think of but had no luck. ¡°What should we do?¡± Brandon asked unsure of what to do next, ¡°should we just go back too help the others, we¡¯ll at least be doing something productive¡± Levi groaned, ¡°you go back them up, I¡¯m continuing the search, I¡¯m positive I can find the bastard that¡¯s toying with us¡± Brandon assented up then went back to support the others. Still the girl was being apprehended by the outra who¡¯s stamina seemed limitless it continued the chase while Dy¡¯Meria began to tire out from not being used to fly at great levels of speed. Finally she lost her power to fly, descending fast towards A forest-like area. Just before the teen was about to impact the area like A meteorite, she felt herself being carried by something. Looking up she saw Brandon¡¯s offensive-self: Sadora holding her before landing in the forest covered with leaves. ¡°Stay here¡± the big four armed creature said in A deep voice. She nodded and laid up against A tree to rest, Sadora jumped up into the air to see their enemy approaching. After landing on his feet, the other waited for his combatant to be in sight then jumped with all his strength. The giant outra grabbed the villain forcing him to an empty spot between the forest area and the city. ¡°I will defeat you here and now!¡± Brandon¡¯s outra punched the monster with all his strength, the surroundings shook from the immense force¡­When the dust cleared Brandon himself had just reached the area to see the foe still able to fight back. ¡°You have to be kidding¡± the boy though stressed from the fact that his outra¡¯s strongest punch hadn¡¯t done much to him. Arcameta wiped the purple blood from his face as he got to his feet once more. ¡°So sad, to think you¡¯d be stupid enough to think you can defeat me alone, those two couldn¡¯t do it, so what makes you think your capable of taking me on one on one?¡± Brandon clenched his fist then had his creature shoot into the air, it came down picking up speed. As he threw another punch, Arc caught the fist then kicked him straight back up through the clouds. Brandon fell to his knees holding one hand on his injured stomach. ¡°Is there no stopping this guy?¡± The four armed monster impacted the area between the two warriors. Brandon collapsed from the great levels of pain. Meanwhile Dy¡¯Meria was still up against the tree with her stamina still drained. She opened her eyes and slowly got to her feet, the girl walked towards the office building were her unconscious ally laid on the top floor¡­It took her about five minutes to get to the top floor where her ally was laying there motionless. She put her hand on the teen¡¯s head¡­A pink light shined from her hand, seconds later Gavin sat up with his eyes glowing pink. ¡°It worked!¡± she said seeing her friend stand up facing the direction of their enemy. He nodded to Dy¡¯Meria before jumping out of the giant hole they had made A while ago. The boy took off, headed for the foe¡¯s location. ¡°It¡¯s time Arc, time to end this battle and reclaim my outra¡± Before the beast could react, the newly powered up warrior charged forward. Gavin elbowed him in the ribs shaking the surroundings like A fierce earthquake. Arcameta spat out blood then fell onto his back, dizzy from the boy¡¯s attack. ¡°How could A mere boy have this much power, especially after having his outra taken from him!?¡± Gavin walked over to his wounded opponent forcing his hand straight through the creature''s chest. It let out A cry of agony as it¡¯s heart was pulled from the chest. Arc began to fade away when Gavin suddenly took A deep breath absorbing both the outra and his own back inside his body. His body suddenly became more muscular like the evil creature¡¯s, his iris became dark purple similar to it as well. Levi returned with an annoyed expression, ¡°well that was A waste of my time, I couldn¡¯t find them and then sense that you guys defeated him. The teen walked past them lifting the passed out boy off the ground. Levi ascended into the air back to the hotel, Gavin also carried Dy¡¯meria back as well. They reached the tall tan building and walked into the lobby, ¡°Do you guys hear those gun shots¡± A man asked sitting on A couch in the lobby. Levi nodded, ¡°yea, crazy how loud they can get these days¡± A lobby attendant walked over to them, ¡°is that young man ok?¡± they asked pointing to Brandon who was still out cold. ¡°He¡¯s fine, just had too much to drink, you know; beer, wine, that kind of stuff¡± The tall man looked at him once more then walked back to the counter where he worked. Levi laid Brandon on the bed then made his way back to his room¡­ CHAPTER 4 : Awaken your true power It was half A day before both Dy¡¯meria and Brandon were back to full strength. Gavin was in the gym attempting to increase his endurance and strength when his phone started ringing. ¡°Yello?¡± he answered, ¡°Gavin where are you, aren¡¯t we going to continue the search for any dark auras?¡± Gavin wiped the sweat from his face preceding back to the floor where his friend waited. ¡°Alright, are you ready to check one more time before we leave this state?¡± Gavin took A deep breath still A little tired from his work out. ¡°Alright let¡¯s go, what about the others?¡± Levi smirked as he walked over to Dy¡¯Meria¡¯s room, slowly pushing the door open as Leviathan drifted over to the bed. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up¡± Leviathan whispered in her ear, the girl awoke to see A figure that looked like death, she let out A loud scream of terror as she fell out of bed. ¡°Time to get up¡± Levi announced as he held back A laugh. She gave him an annoyed look getting up off the floor. Brandon walked in rubbing his eyes, ¡°what happened?¡± the boy questioned as he stopped next to Gavin and Levi. Dy¡¯meria slapped Levi on the side of his face then walked past them, ¡°let¡¯s go asshole¡± she announced making her way downstairs. The dark haired teen shrugged with A grin on his face. ¡°After you¡± he replied. All four of them made their way out of the lobby into the street. They all took deep breaths trying to detect the next threat¡­But they had no luck, seemed as though no one in the city had found out about their inner-selves or at least thought it was A lie like most gossip online. ¡°Guess we should just leave now, I can¡¯t sense anyone with an evil aura¡± The others agreed before they headed north once more. To save energy they found an abandoned car and drove off. ¡°So now we¡¯re stealing cars?¡± Dy¡¯meria complained. ¡°don¡¯t start, it saves us stamina if we don¡¯t fly¡± Levi responded. The guy looked back out the window watching as they drove past different cities. The traffic began to build up once they reached Atlanta, they were stuck on A highway for five minutes when they saw A car blow up. It went flying off the highway crashing onto the street below. All four of them got out of the car, they made their way to the location where the car had blown up. There they saw A man dressed in black with A samurai sword, they had dark skin and green eyes, his hair was brushed to the right. ¡°After you¡± Gavin laughed looking at Levi. ¡°Sighs fine but you¡¯re taking the next enemy on¡± Levi vanished in A black fog¡­the warrior reappeared in front of the new threat. ¡°So who are you supposed to be?¡± he asked. ¡°My name is Johnny, I purposely blew up the car to get all of your attention, I sensed your ¡°heroic¡± auras and my intention is to kill you all then take your powers¡± Levi grinned then pointed at his foe. Leviathan was released from his body going straight for Johnny. Leviathan swung his scythe at the opponent, but as it was about to make contact, Jonny stopped it with his silver sword. Both weapons shined in the sunlight. The highway began to crack apart. The highway utterly broke in two before falling to the street with the concrete highway breaking even more when they hit the street. Levi back flipped away gaining A few feet of distance from their opponent. Before the fighter could go for another attack, an outra that looked like A demon in the shape of A ghost shot out of the road, knocking Levi off his feet. Luckily, the being managed to catch his balance at the last second and Leviathan once again went for an attack. Leviathan soared through the sky passing all the destroyed cars and rubble, the death-like creature went for A fast blade swing but it went straight through the foe as if it wasn''t there. "Damn it!" the warrior shouted as Leviathan phased back into his body. he waited for his foe''s next move...Jonny grinned then vanished, just as Levi put his fists up to block what was coming next, the villain appeared right in front of him kicking him across the area into an office building. Levi started to get up but fell back on his face too tired to stand. Gavin summoned Trimo sending him towards the winning enemy. Jonny gripped his sword tightly...Just as they attempted to swing, the large knight in armor disappeared, Johnny looked around him but saw no sign of his target. Brandon and Dy''Meria were watching from the roof of A tall glass building just around the corner. Trimo emerged from the shadows grabbing Jonny from behind. "One of you, come help me I don''t know how long I can hold him" Both of the allies descended from the building making their way over to Gavin who was struggling with his grip on Jonny. Jonny suddenly kicked his enemy in the crotch, A fierce pain surged through the warrior just before the warrior lost his hold on the villain. Gavin went flying across the city streets, smashing into cars and poles until the valiant fighter slowed down with A large oak tree stopped him. "T-this...isn''t going well" Meanwhile Brandon and Dy''Meria were throwing blows at the overwhelming foe. It seemed no matter how strong or fast they punched, it was impossible to get A head-on strike. "Please tell me this isn''t all your offensive-selves got" Jonny mocked still deflecting blows with his immense blade. Dy''Meria had hers conjure up an energy ball. The being tossed it straight for the overpowered opponent, just before the man could doge it, Brandon''s outra appeared behind him, grabbing him with it''s large buff arms. "Damn it, why can''t I break out of this outra''s grip!" the foe yelled using all his strength to break free of his opponent''s grasp. Jonny summoned his ghost like outra but just as the being was about to strike, Dy''Meria commanded her offensive to attack with the glowing purple ball of light. It threw the ball full force at the villain, Jonny''s offense was struck causing it to hit the ground. Before it could get up, the ball had an after effect beginning to electrocute him. Finally Levi landed next to his allies with Leviathan right beside him. The fighter once again pointed at the enemy. Leviathan took off in A brush of dark smoke. While Jonny and his outra were electrocuted, Levi''s offensive appeared and swung it''s scythe at the open man. A clean cut went straight through his chest with A trail of blood falling from the clear wound. "Ack, that really did A number on my body" the villain complained before hitting the ground with A small puddle of blood. "Takes care of him" Levi said walking away from the corpse ¡­ Chapter 5 : Party, taking A break from the hunt It''s been A week since the teens last battle against Jonny. They decided to take A break too relax for A while, it took some time for all of them to agree on where to go but after about three hours of debating, they chose to go to A water park, the closest one was in Kentucky. After about an hour, they arrived at the water park, Brandon and Dy''meria instantly began to play volleyball in their bathing suits which Levi just sat underneath A tree to stay cool in the shade. "You seem more depressed than usual" Gavin said to his hidden friend. "What do you expect, I didn''t want to come here, I wanted to go to an arcade not A water park" Gavin nodded and replied: "true but after three hours of that nonsense, I was willing to accept anything by that point" Levi turned his head away from his ally not wanting to continue the conversation any longer. Gavin laid in A chair slowly falling asleep...After an hour of sleep, Gavin awoke to the sound of screams. The teen slowly got up trying to wake up, adjusting to the bright sunlight hitting his eyes. Finally Gavin could see A giant creature attacking the citizens of the water park. "So much for relaxing" the teen commented fatigued walking towards the creature. The guy summoned his outra but the fatigue was affecting Trimo''s accuracy and control. Once full aware and in control of Trimo, Gavin starred at the monster, it looked kind of like A kraken that was standing like A man who had fists as well. "I got this!" Brandon shouted with confidence. The dark-haired teen summoned his outra having it leap straight for the giant creature. But as his offensive-self went flying towards it, the beast knocked him back, sending the four armed outra in the opposite direction. It impacted the hotel of the water park that was A few miles away, Brandon collapsed from the fierce pain his other endured. "You really handled that one" Gavin commented softly. The dark-haired teen walked over to the 800 feet high monster, the kraken-like beast shot one of it''s sharp and long thin tentacles, as the arm came rushing toward the boy, Trimo quickly appeared and sliced off half of the tentacle with one powerful swing of his long blazing sword. The kraken let out An unbearable roar out of rage and pain. It shot his three remaining tentacles straight for his foe, Trimo was about to take another swing when one of the tentacles wrapped around him beginning to crush him intensely. Gavin spat out blood as the force of the kraken''s grip became stronger. "God damn it" Levi complained snapping his fingers, Leviathan shot out of the fighter''s body headed up towards the monster''s face. The kraken tried to back-hand him with one of his giant hands, utterly missing them. Allowing the outra to faze inside the creature. The eyes of the massive monster turned black as the tentacles let go of Trimo, Dy¡¯Meria¡¯s outra caught the big armored warrior before it hit the ground, she set him up against A tree but it fazed back inside Gavin''s body seconds later. Brandon came back from the impact area to see the creature with it''s own tentacles wrapped around itself. The controlled beast was beginning to suffocate from one of it''s tentacles wrapped around it''s throat. A loud crack rang out just before Leviathan departed from the body. The giant monster looked at them, but just before it could attack, the beast hit the ground causing A large hole in the park. Levi smiled as Leviathan fazed back within his body. "I win" the boy gloated, Gavin sighed struggling to ignore his ally. Just as they were making their way out, Brandon exclaimed multiple creatures descending on the group of heroes. All four of them summoned their other preparing for the coming obstacle. A black thin creature with tentacles on its body landed in front of them, along with A big buff demon-like outra and A skeleton-like one as well. The demon one was tall, it had horns on it''s head with dark orange skin, the other looked like A skeleton dressed as A sorcerer. Both their eyes glowed orange, an evil grin on their faces. Trimo aimed his blade at them, waiting for one of the foes to unleash an attack. "Prepare to become trash!" the big outra yelled as it charged them head-on. Trimo gripped his sword tightly waiting for the approaching monster... It went for the closest foe: Trimo, but as the massive outra went for A fierce blow, the hero stopped the giant fist with his blazing sword. The surrounding area shook from the incredible power of the two''s clash. "Give it up, your chances of winning is slim" the tall knight announced just before lowering it''s sword then striking the relentless beast in the chest. It coughed up blood before losing it''s balance falling over. "One down, one to go" he cheered to himself. "You may''ve gotten lucky, but I''ll be the one to finish this" The skeleton-looking one responded with A fireball forming in hand. Leviathan together with Trimo faced the tall demonic skeleton, it grinned causing the ball-like fire to swell into A gigantic ball that looked to take up the sky like A meteor. The villain vanished as the ball of fire made its way towards them, both Gavin along with Hector placed their hands up at the massive attack ordering their offensive selves to try bring the incredible sphere to A halt. The buff knight slowed it down with his big sword while Levi used A dark energy force to hold it back as well. Sadly, the ball was slowly making it''s way towards the ground nearly about to impact the area. "Dy''meria rushed her other over to her friends where she to attempted to hold it back using her own hands. The concreate floor began to shatter into pieces each second, Gavin yards away was sweating badly, yet kept his other on the projectile, slowing it as much as possible. The two other warriors were also beginning to get taken over by the heat of the massive fire ball. Brandon was searching for the being that had ran off but could find no trace of him. "I-I won''t let it end here, I must...push past my limits!" Gavin was using all his concentration when the outra''s armor begin to crack. "Gavin stop, your other self can''t take anymore!" Dy''Meria cried out looking in her friend''s direction. Trimo shattered like glass, yet the sphere was still not coming closer, instead it was being pushed back even more. The enemy''s attack was forced back into the sky like A rocket. Once it left earth''s atmosphere entering space, it blew up in A violent burst of light. The others looked behind them to see A man dressed in red with glowing red eyes as well. "What happened?" Brandon responded as he walked over to them, Gavin''s body was swarming with A red aura, he made A fist and the aura unleashed A powerful push of force almost causing the others to fall backwards. The foe reappeared clapping his bony fingers. "Well done, I may actually have A worthy adversary this time" He descended down standing just A few feet from them with A grin, all his teeth easily showing. "Who are you?" Gavin asked as his outra stood right behind him. The foe smiled once more and said : My name is Shinokai, I''m one of the strongest outras in the world" "Another one!?" Brandon complained, "oh shut up you never even fight with us" Levi yelled back. Shinokai moved fast, Gavin pretended to lose his balance, the villain missed his target. Gavin fazed the outra back inside him before kicking his opponent into A hotel window about three stories up. "What''s going on with Gavin?" Brandon commented noticing Trimo wasn''t around, yet the teen was capable of such an attack. "He''s done it" Hector said in A surprised yet jealous tone, "he''s fully become one with his inner-self, doesn''t even have to summon it anymore" The others watched with wide eyes as their friend raced up to where the foe had impacted in the hotel. As he walked into the destroyed room from the large hole in the wall, he saw no sign of Shinokai. Slowly the ascended warrior continued to search the room for the creature but there was nothing. As the dark-haired teen sat down to try focusing on the skeleton''s location, he heard Brandon let out A loud scream. "Damn it" the hero complained opening his eyes, soaring through the sky back to the park. There he found him once again, Brandon was grabbed by the throat, lifted off his feet. His outra came out of his body with one of his buff fist going for A powerful blow. The big dark blue fist rushed towards Shinokai''s bony face but was stopped by the creature''s free hand. Brandon could feel his fist getting crushed each second by his incredible strength. "Let ''em go, your fight is with me" Gavin demanded, his dark hair waving around from the force of his red aura. The opponent dropped the tan boy to the ground, blood dripping from the fierce damage done to his hand. The tall skeleton dressed in silver armor turned to him with A star symbol formed in his hand as if it were made out of fire. The evil creature headed for the awakened teen, reaching out to touch him just inches from his face. But just as he attempted to touch his target, Gavin''s eyes suddenly lit up like orbs of blue light as the warrior instantly threw his hand forward in Shinokai''s direction. He was forced back by an unimaginable amount of power, much more than what was shown earlier. The armored foe was sent staggering backwards until he was too far to see. Gavin smiled waiting for his opponent''s next move. Just then A giant hand made out of flames came out of the concreate ground grabbing A hold of the fighter, the others watched as the hand went slowly back in the ground like A snake leaving only A large hole it had come out of. "Gavin! We have to go save him!" Brandon cried out still gripping his injured hand. Dy''Meria put her hand out blocking their path, "you two stay out here, keep watch in case he plans to do something from the surface" Levi complained but both stayed where they were as the girl dove through the dark endless hole, she had her other go ahead of her, using her aura to help the girl see where she was going. Meanwhile... After ten minutes of being pulled underground, Gavin broke the hand''s grip causing it to open long enough for the teen to escape it''s grasp. He landed on A rock surrounded by water. "Hmm, seems like I''m in A deep cavern far below the surface. The area began to shake with stalagmites starting to fall from the ceiling, Gavin used his amazing speed to doge each one when he slammed into something. The warrior staggered back A few feet then looked up at what he had hit. A Giant demon-like creature was emerging from A crack in the ground crating A large hole. "What is that?" The fighter said to himself, the creature was gigantic, it had glowing red eyes with A long tongue. It looked as if it''s body was made out of armor, it''s right hand was just one sharp spear-like shape. There seemed to be chains around his body as well. "Prepare to be eradicated" the monster announced throwing A fast punch, the hero back flipped away at the last second causing him to miss striking the cavern floor. More stalagmites fell but shattered to rubble hitting the creature''s shoulder''s. "This guy''s tough, might need to hurry... just go all out against him" Dy''Meria came flying down from the hole that Gavin was dragged through by the giant hand. "I''m here" she announced brushing her curled dark hair out of her light brown eyes. Together they stood before the demon whose patience was growing thin. It let out A terrible yell shaking the cavern once more. Meanwhile... "We have to go help them" Brandon commented as the two warriors continued to just stand there. Hector turned to his partner who''s hand was already nearly healed from being crushed. "We can''t, as much as I hate taking orders especially from them, they told us to stay put in case Shinokai comes back" Brandon was about to send his outra to back them up when A burst of flames ignited right in front of the two teens. They saw their foe... "I can do this" Brandon told himself trying to get motivation. His outra fazed out of him, jumping at the enemy that had showed itself once more. The big four-armed outra tackled Shinokai but just as Brandon attempted to strangle the villain, it turned to dust escaping his grasp. "Darn it!" the boy said realizing that the evil being was nowhere to be found. Suddenly Shinokai reformed back into his normal state aiming his thin skinless palm at his enemy unleashing A blast of energy and fire that gave off A magnificent ray of green and orange. "My offense can stop it!" The young hero said placing both his hands out, the big four armed creature stopped it for A moment but the attack slowly commenced it''s direction forward. The other was having trouble as it was forced back by the advancing blast. Levi stood next to his ally taking out Levi to finally back him up, the cloaked outra positioned his hand towards the blast, the force of his power was enough to help push the intervention back to its source. The force of the blast becoming more condensed caused the beam to erupt in an explosion of green light. Both warriors were pushed back by the force of the attack landing next to A fire hydrant. Water shot out of the side of it covering the streets with puddles of water. Deep below them... The two fighters were making headway with the fight against the large creature, Gavin had the evolved Trimo rush the beast with two small blades made out of red energy in each hand. The warrior managed to get A clean slice across the side of it''s waist, dark purple blood ran down the side of its body, still it continued the onslaught. Dy''Meria had her other form A light purple sword in the palm of her hand. Once ready, the offensive took off full speed, an inch away from the monster''s fowl face, she swung the sword as hard as she could. It''s eyes widened as the heroine''s mighty blade pierced the beast''s lower half of it''s body. "No, it couldn''t have been that simple" Gavin commented looking at the thing''s severed body, Trimo along with his user walked over to it, the two halves abruptly moved causing the adversary to dash backwards gaining distance from the occurring horror...There were now two of them! Gavin struck A nearby rock outraged by what had happened. The two brutes grinned with sharp teeth, the dark-haired hero groaned, annoyed because of the next obstacle. Both enemies lunged for him but were knocked back by A wave of red energy sending them sailing across the cavern into the wall. Seconds later the cavern commenced it''s destruction as the roof over them plunged towards them like meteors. As Gavin prepared to create A shield to protect himself, Dy''Meria arose from nowhere grabbing the teen by the collar, they transported back to the surface in A flash of purple light. As the two made it to the surface, they saw Brandon on the bring with blood all over his face. The two of them turned to meet Shinokai''s gaze, his eyes glowing with A creepy smile. "Welcome back" the villain responded not looking away from them. "Oh wait, you both forgot about this" the foe snapped his bony fingers...moments later the two brutes that the heroes had presumed to have been killed by the destruction of the cavern, rose from the ground like zombies covered in dirt. "I''m going to play my final trump card" The adversary made A few motions with his fingers...as he finished, A symbol that looked like an eye formed out of energy. It then burst into small sparkles of the purple energy, but instead of fading away, half of it went in one monster, with the other half going into the other brute. Both giant creatures opened their eyes, the purple light covering their eyes completely. Both increased in size as well, they were as tall as an office building, their dark armored skin growing more buff each second, Gavin summoned his outra''s sword, strengthening it with Trimo''s own power. One of the monsters leapt for the hero but was sliced in the side of his waist by the immense blade. The giant brute went staggering back A few feet but quickly caught their balance landing on A car crushing it with all it''s massive weight. Levi had Levi realize A dark purple beam that hit the giant beast in the chest, seconds later the enemy began to swell up until finally exploding in A splash of blood and gore everywhere. Shinokai sarcastically clapped his bony fingers, "bravo, well done, you defeated one of my pawns, but there still remains that one" the villain pointed at the other creature who was swarming with A purple aura. It went for Brandon who was just now getting up from his wounds, Gavin emerged between Brandon and the approaching combatant. The hero nailed the demonic giant with the sword sending it backwards crashing into A building landing on the roof. Using his ability to feel out his enemy''s location, the warrior shot A blast that impacted the creature''s fat stomach. Again it burst in A hail of blood. The three of them began wiping the blood off their bodies until all that was left was just A few stains on their shirt and pants. One of the fighters walked over to help Brandon when A wall of fire blocked his path. "Shit, I defeat the demon but end up forgetting about the most important one" Gavin shielded his eyes from the fierce rays of the wall of fire. Without warning, Shinokai came out of nowhere attempting to pierce his opponent¡¯s chest with A blade the evil being made out of dark energy. Blood landed all across the street, Levi who was standing next to Dy''Meria watched as the blade made it''s way through the hero''s back out his stomach for all to see his dark red blood. Gavin out of nowhere began to weakly laugh, he laughed more until it was strong and loud as if the blade hadn''t even affected him. "W-what''s going on Shinokai responded confused on why his foe wasn''t crying out in torment. "It''ll take more than t-this to kill me" the hero weakly said as he pulled the glowing weapon out of his back with blood running from the open wounds. "I shall unleash the full extent of my outra''s power" Gavin spat out left over blood before aiming both hands in his foe''s direction, the powerful combatant released A wave of red power that covered the area utterly destroying cars and other smaller objects around them. Shinokai was becoming destroyed from the fierce energy of Gavin''s outra. The teen ceased his attack to see the enemy completely obliterated. The boy showed A slight grin but for some reason, he felt numb, then felt cold. His red aura instantly disappeared as the weakened hero hit the ground losing consciousness... The user awoke in what seemed like A dark endless void. "where am I, what is this place?" He began walking through the darkness until something appeared out in the distance, it was Trimo his own outra. As the warrior reached out for the being, Trimo back-handed him away, causing the poor teen to stagger backwards then lay on his back. "Y-you may be my inner-self...but I can fight back" Gavin managed to get back on his feet ready to attack his new foe. As Gavin lifted his hand to conjure up A sword, nothing happened...every ability the teen tried didn''t work, Trimo moved abruptly to his target before clutching the boy''s neck with one hand. "You''re so ignorant, I''m your outra, how can you use my power if we''re not connected anymore" Trimo proceeded to joke his user without hesitation...Back in town his friends could see the dark-haired teen getting his neck crushed by an unknown source. "Do something!" Dy''Meria responded beginning to freak out A little. "Ugh fine step aside" Levi said placing his hand in the center of the unconscious ally. Leviathan entered the brain causing Levi to freeze in place, concentrating all his mental strength into his other so it was at full strength for what was coming...The outra found itself in the dark void as well. Moments later the cloaked being found Gavin, blood ran down his throat as he was close to death. The other took off for the target, it appeared behind Trimo stabbing the rebellious being in the back. Trimo could feel himself becoming weaker. "What''s happening!?" the outra bellowed in A deep voice. After A few seconds Leviathan ripped the scythe from his combatant''s back, causing them to hit the ground of the darkness drained of it''s power. As the outra turned into A ray of blue energy, it fazed back into it''s user''s body. Out of nowhere the dark void began to shake as it were falling apart. A massive demon-like creature ripped it''s way through A part of the dark wall entering the world. "What the hell is that" Leviathan commented aiming his sharp weapon in the direction of the approaching beast. It grinned standing over them as if they were just ants. "I am the creature you defeated that Shinokai summoned deep underground" "This is impossible, the creature can''t be inside my head!" Gavin yelled wondering how it not only survived but was capable of entering someone''s mind trapping them inside. Gavin and Leviathan rushed the brute attacking it with their powerful attacks. Sadly even when the two injured the creature, it healed in seconds. Gavin was caught off guard getting punched straight on in the face, the warrior went staggering back but caught his balance as his feet touched the floor then using his hand to slow his sliding down. The monster went for another attack aimed at the cloaked outra, only to be unexpectedly stopped when the powerful offensive being swung his scythe at an incredible speed. The demon''s left hand was sliced clean off, it hit the floor with blood running out of the opened side. But the hand grew back in no time at all. "Of course" the warrior complained, "seems I''ll need to completely destroy this bitch until not even his blood remains" Gavin along with Leviathan released A combined assault on the pest, Trimo scorched the brute with flames as his ally created A giant sphere of dark power, it glistened with A purple aura as it was launched forward, The demon put both his hands out to stop the blimp of energy. "I won''t allow this ball to end my fate, I shall proceed to take my vengeances against you!" But the beast knew that his stamina would soon fail him, it had to think of something before the ball overwhelmed him. Just then Trimo emerged from the darkness behind him, his white hair flowing from the wind of his immense, speed with A smirk under his glowing red eyes. The inner-being grew A sharp blade-like claw on his index finger before slashing it across the thing''s back. "N-nooo!" it yelled as it was taken by the powerful ball of darkness. Leviathan made A condensing motion with both his hands quickly as if clapping them together. The massive ball was shrunk down to the size of A softball. The being began to bounce it like A basketball, A creepy grin could be seen from his hidden face. "Now to wake you up" the warrior threw the ball up into the air, causing it to explode, A strong shockwave shook the area with light nearly blinding them. Thus the force of both the shaking along with the light caused Gavin at long last to gain consciousness. Levi stood up walking over to A corner and sat down to rest for A moment... CHAPTER 6 : Marica Mashida The four of them laid in the grass by the car they were using since flying seemed like A waste of energy in case another threat showed it''s face. They soon got bored. They battled one another in order to improve their outra''s capabilities First was Gavin vs. Dy''Meria, hers ascended up then shot A barrage of energy attacks. The teen grinned as the beams of purple light came raining down on the user. Gavin pulled out an energy sword taking of towards his opponent, each time the warrior was faced with A projectile, Gavin would deflect it easily with one hit of the glistening sword. As the user made his way past the incoming threats Gavin ultimately reached her, rapidly striking her in the stomach. She coughed from the immense level of strength of her combatant. "Ack!" She cried out in pain, Dy''Meria drifted to the streets wiping the small drop of blood on her bottom lip. "One try" She had her other put both hands out in front of her, parallel to one another, the girl commenced concentrating all her power into A ball of power. Her foe clapped sarcastically waiting for the attack to be released. "Come on Meria, I don''t have all day" The girl hurled both hands in the direction of the guy unleashing the small but powerful ball of light. Gavin stood patiently, waiting for it to get closer. Once the projectile was only A few feet from his position, the warrior covered his left hand in A blaze of red light. "What is that guy doing?" Brandon commented. Levi watched focusing on the guy''s piercing red hand. The user struck the ball with their shielded hand, sending it back towards his adversary. With their right hand, Gavin aimed it at Dy''Meria, she suddenly couldn''t move, it was if every inch of her body was frozen in ice! "Damn, he must''ve paralyzed me before I could notice" Her eyes widened as the sphere impacted her chest head on, resulting in A large dome of light from the eruption. The others watched as her body flew up into the air before falling back down, Gavin used Trimo to soar over then catch the injured girl before she hit the ground. "Well the outcome of this fight is clear, who will be the next to fight my evolved self?" The user announced as Trimo set Dy''Meria up against A tree in the shade to let her rest. Levi stood up as Leviathan emerged from his body, without saying anything the teen shot his other straight for his foe. Gavin made A scythe out of life force, it shined bright from it''s amazing power. Leviathan pulled his weapon out causing them to clash with tremendous force, the grassy surface formed A large crack that was twenty feet long. The two continued their onslaught, trading massive blows, each one shaking or destroying the environment. Brandon stepped back making sure not to get caught in the erupting battle that was getting more violent each minute. "This battle is much more serious then the first one the boy said not keeping his eyes off the two. At that moment A red light came falling from the sky, both opponents evaded the light causing it to land in A ditch on the other side of the road by the park they were at. Gavin flew over to the item to see A girl all hurt and burned. He lifted her out of the ditch, looking at her face. The dark-haired teen couldn''t help but notice how beautiful she was, her dark brown hair with red highlights at the ends, her soft skin brushing against the young adult''s hand. "I''m going to take her somewhere safe, the two of you stay here and guard Dy''Meria while I''m gone, I suspect A new enemy will come looking for this girl" "Why not take Marcia as well then?" Levi questioned. Oshima looked at him quite annoyed. ¡°Because if she comes to we''ll need her to help fight as well" Before Levi could say more, Oshima flew into the sky like A flash of light. The hero was flying the blue sky holding the dark blonde haired girl, she didn¡¯t stir even with the fierce wind hitting her from Gavin¡¯s vast speed. ¡°This should work¡± The guy said as the valiant hero descended down by A hotel, Oshima landed on an empty balcony, setting her in A chair. Gavin placed his hand upon her cheek, she felt as cool as ice but could also feel A pulse so knew she was just unconscious at the moment. ¡°Maybe I can pull her out off the coma-like state by giving her some of the energy of my outra¡± Placing his hand upon her shoulder, the guy proceeded to transfer some of his inner-power into the girl¡¯s body¡­Moments later she opened her eyes, before her savor could say anything, her inner-self went on the offensive, it was A tall armored fighter with red light shining from the spaces in it''s clothes. Oshima created A red barrier between him and the new threat. The force of her outra punch was so great, that it sent the man staggering across the city impacting A graveyard. The barrier shattered like red glass as the poor ally laid up against A large grave stone with blood already running from the side of his face. ¡°Darn it, I give her some power but she treats me as an enemy¡± The guy took the large engraved stone, then threw it as hard as his other possibly could. The stone went spiraling towards Marica¡¯s outra, sadly the offensive being shattered the stone just by back handing it. ¡°Puriara has no weakness!¡± she shouted from the distance. Puriara gets in A fighting stance then points it¡¯s sword up at Gavin making A red and black lightning beam. The beam goes racing for Gavin making A big light flash. The valiant fighter dogged each incoming attack as if it were child¡¯s play. ¡°This can¡¯t be all you got, you were able to stagger me just moments ago¡­I¡¯m sure you¡¯re much more powerful then this¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll show you my full power¡± Puriara along with Marcia stood side by side focusing all their power together, Shooting the biggest beam they ever shot before. Both their swords together forming A multi-colored light. A wave of light goes through the sky like A lightning bolt brawling towards Gavin hitting him straight on. Blood dripped from the wounded warrior¡¯s mouth. Oshima fell from his high altitude until smashing into an old phone booth. ¡°Well that hurt¡± the man commented before rising from the destroyed booth. The user raised his head to see puriara headed in his direction with it''s fist covered in red flames. Trimo emerged from his user''s body, the outra raised his arm blocking the intense blow. The remains of the destroyed booth were blown away by the two-fighter''s incredible strength. "How long must I endure this battle" Oshima complained. Marica appeared across the street from the tired target, Gavin saw the women''s outra floating just A few feet above him in between the two. It''s eyes were gleaming bright red as if to attack at ay moment. In his head he thought: "I don''t know how to stop her, she seems capable of stopping anything I throw at her" "Are we done here, villain?" Marica crossed her arms waiting for A response...her foe vanished then reappeared high in the air, "I''m no A villain, but I''m also not done testing your other''s capabilities against mine even if I¡¯m in A weakened state at the moment" Trimo became visible, abruptly turning into six, each A different version of the other. "N-no way!" The girl responded seeing the group of outras. "I can do this, he''s just A novice user" Marica sent her other in the direction of the team of outras, two of the six battled Puriara while to others guarded their user, leaving two left to target Marica. The girl was becoming overwhelmed by the two opponents while her offensive self was also busy to protect her. "Do you finally give up?¡± the confident user taunted with his arms crossed. The girl was unable to fight back, before she could think of A way out of it, the original outra flew across the street in the direction of his delusional ally. Oshima had his other strike her in the back, sending her impacting into the hotel he revived her at. Oshima made all the duplicates vanish as he sat down in A nearby bench that hadn¡¯t been destroyed. The technique abruptly drained hi for some reason Gavin soon became out of breath with sweat running down his face, ¡°how can one technique drain me so badly¡± Soon after A few minutes he seemed to be back to normal. She lifted her head all scratched up. ¡°Don¡¯t have much left in me, might have to accept his friendship at this point¡± She got to her feet with her hand covering her opposite shoulder. The dark-haired fighter got back to his feet continuing to watch her. ¡°Fine I give up, I¡¯m getting nowhere in this battle¡± Her opponent sighed in relief, ¡°good I was getting tired of this fight¡± Marcia sat down near Gavin to rest. Gavin was about to say something when the others came soaring across the clouds over to them, Gavin looked up to see Levi trading blows with an assassin that looked as if it were made out of black energy. The warrior ascended into the sky to fight alongside his ally, but before the dark-haired teen could attack, the enemy used it¡¯s aura as A whip to knock Oshima away. The poor teen went descending from the sky creating A large trail of decimated concrete. ¡°Damn it...how could one hit do some much damage¡± the injured warrior thought barley able to move. Meanwhile Leviathan punched him in the face, it''s eyes glaring at them with Piercing red eyes, it punched the teens other with great force, Levi fell to one knee from the pain while his outra smashed into A van on A curve. ¡°I¡¯ve come for Mashida...I won¡¯t hesitate to kill any of you¡± Brandon and Dy¡¯Meria charged the shadow-looking foe, Brandon¡¯s big four armed outra threw A barrage of powerful blows but seemed ineffective against the new villain. The being threw A single punch in the buff creature¡¯s stomach, the user coughed as his eyes widened from the force of the attack. The fighter collapsed on the road losing consciousness. ¡°Brandon!¡± Gavin managed to pick himself up heading for the passed out ally. The dark adversary split into shards of black diamond-like pieces and soared across the air where he then put himself back together standing between Oshima and Brandon. ¡°You really think you can save him?¡± the evil being taunted with it¡¯s arms crossed. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are but I¡¯m confident that I can beat you¡± The user ascended using the strength of his outra¡¯s jump, Gavin was near eighty feet when the opponent once again shattered to pieces before blocking Gavin¡¯s path once more, the hero was kicked in the rips getting hit back to the street smashing into A gas station, one of the dispensers was damaged, causing gas to spray out. ¡°Great¡± Oshima thought as gas nearly reached him. ¡°Wait maybe I can use this to my advantage, just have to wait for the bastard to get closer¡± ¡°Enough of this!¡± it yelled headed for the hero for A final attack, the teen conjured A fireball in one hand then kept ii behind his back waiting. Trimo¡¯s user threw the flaming sphere at the gas dispenser causing it to fill the street in A blaze of flames, the other tanks blew up right after feeding the immense fire. The combatant was singed from the flames but was able to evade further harm. He stood A few feet from the field of destruction, staring at the blinding flames. Just as the guy thought it was over, A blade made out of darkness pierced his chest. ¡°Gavin!¡± the others shouted as their valiant friend hit the ground. ¡°You bastard!¡± Marcia cried sending puriara to avenge her fallen ally. The strong outra was flying at her target at incredible speed, the two beings clashed with their fists impacting each other. The force of their attacks caused all the flames to instantly go out. Oshima tried to breathe but his injury was to severe. The wounded teen began to lose consciousness...Meanwhile Puriara was clashing with her great sword, the two of them didn¡¯t stop, instead becoming more serious with their attacks. Dy¡¯Meria had her outra try to heal the guy¡¯s injuries, the bloody wound began to slowly close as it healed. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± the being swung it¡¯s blade full force when Brandon¡¯s outra pushed her out of the way getting sliced in half. Levi and the others started in shock as the outra¡¯s torso was split from the rest of it¡¯s body. Brandon who was barely standing across from the others also split in two in A puddle of blood in gore. ¡°Raagh!¡± all of the remaining heroes ganged up on the murderer attacking him with all they had. The invincible creature abruptly shot out four sharp tentacles from it¡¯s body and they all ripped through the other¡¯s bodies. ¡°It¡¯s done¡± the evil creature responded pulling all the tentacles back into it¡¯s body letting them all hit the ground in A pool of blood. The villain left in A flash of dark red light¡­ CHAPTER 7 : Injured, but not dead After awhile Gavin along with Marcia and Levi got to their feet, their wounds slowly healing. Oshima abruptly had the strength to walk normally while the other too still limped from their injuries. ¡°I will find you bastard, and crush you to avenge our fallen allies¡­ (To be continued in collection 2) Rules of Outras 1.) Can''t be seen by non-Outra users or if not wanted to be seen 2.) Only advanced Users can use their Outra''s powers without summoning them. 3.) Outras can''t exist without their user, if the user dies then the Outra will vanish forever. 4.) Users who kill their opponent can take their Outra as well, but Users can only use two Outra''s powers, the rest will be locked away deep inside the user''s mind until they give up one of their two Outras 5.) Advanced users are capable of multi-cognition, meaning they can be aware of their surroundings while seeing through their Outra''s eyes as well. 6.) Evolve About the author Gavin Sinto, age 19 been writing most of my life and was inspired by boredom and T.V shows. BY : Gavin Sinto And Levi Nomyn Books Creator Soul universe_________________ Gavin Sinto GDU________________________Gavin Sinto Demon player_______________ Gavin Sinto Alternate Soul_______________ Gavin Sinto Tournament of the four worlds Gavin Sinto & Levi Nomyn The Crossover______________ Gavin Sinto & Levi Nomyn Inner-self_________________ Gavin Sinto Illustrations By: Marcia Sinto Sinto Collection 2 Collection 2 Table of Contents Inner Self 2 (1) Pro-Gonda (48) Unnamed (91) Sinto''s War (145) Sinto''s Gamming (196) Dark Empire (225) World of Darkness (263) Sinto''s Parallel Contest (331) Elemental War (370) Soul Game (417) Our inner Guardian (440) Dark Dreamers (477) Universal Academy (507) Franation (553) Apologetics (609) Other Stories The last Christmas (641) Love Pop (646) Inner Self 2 CHAPTER 1: The struggle continues, where''s the villain? Gavin found an old parking lot to lay in while the others sat on a street corner. "My body is killing me" Oshima commented not moving from his position, "I can''t-even make Trimo manifest" Marcia eventually stood up and walked over to the collapsed warrior, "why did you help me? I could''ve been a lunatic or a heartless Outra user" The dark-haired teen looked up at her with his light hazel eyes and smiled. "I didn''t sense any dark emotions, so I was confident that bringing you back to a conscious state would be beneficial to both my team and obviously you" As the three of them walked through the destroyed city, unable to fly, they used the remaining strength they had to sense for any evil outrage that may emerge and attack them. "We must find a motel or trailer to sleep in for the time being" Marcia commented, beginning to walk slower, losing her balance. She fell forward but was caught by Oshima. She looked up at him with her head against his chest and blushed. "T-thank you she quietly said walking once more. It was around an hour before they saw a house that looked in well enough condition to sleep in for at least one night. There was only a small couch along with worn-out bed, Levi took the couch immediately passing out while Gavin and Marcia laid on opposite sides of the bed. But during the night Gavin Oshima wrapped his arms around her, a pink aura glistened around them with pink particles floating around the room like small fire flies. "What''s going on?" Levi groaned lifting his head up looking at the two, he could see their outras standing in a corner with Maria''s helmet off reveling a beautiful women''s face. The two outras kissed filling the entire block with the pink light. "What''s happening!? I''ve never seen outras act like this, especially when it''s user is asleep" The outras faded after the kiss. Levi could see their eyes glowing pink before going out, leaving them in the dark again. Minutes later Leviathan went back to sleep..time to move out" Gavin said as he splashed some water on his face from the old damaged sink outrage tiny bathroom of the house. As the three of them made outrage outside, Gavin could feel something out in the distance...In an instant the warrior was hit with a beam through his chest. Oshima bit the dust in that one hit. "Shit, h, he¡¯s down in only one blow?" Levi summoned his other waiting for the opponent''s next strike. As the prepared warrior slowly shifted his stance, he heard a beam shoot out from the top of a nearby building. Levi closed his eyes before dodging the attack at the last second. The beam flew past his torso impacting the area behind them. "Found you" the dark-haired user whispered, thee guy vanished in a cloud of black smoke leaving Marcia alone in the burning lot. Meanwhile Levi had spotted the outra who had fired the strikes of energy, the creature was the size of a normal man but was dressed in armor, but it''s head was a skull with flames around it. The warrior pointed at the enemy signaling for its outra to attack, Leviathan gripped it''s scythe, flying straight for the opposing threat. A blade appeared in the foe''s hand just before Leviathan went for the attack. The armored creature stopped the scythe and grinned at the cloaked fighter. "Enough of this, Leviathan...use the hologara!" Marcia looked up at them, "the...hologara?" Levi''s other begun twirling the scythe up towards the sky causing the clouds to spiral all around the city. "What is this-what are you doing!?" The creature shouted. Levi smiled. "Hologara!" He yelled as his outra aimed his weapon right at the villain. A bolt of red lightning shot out from the ragging clouds, the creature dogged it but the attack followed it where ever they went. "I can evade this!" It said still soaring through the sky not stopping but each moment the red bolt came closer. "One chance" it said. The armored outra maneuvered for Leviathan flying as fast as it could. The foe went for an attack but went straight through him as if he wasn''t even there. "What!?" The outra stopped in surprise before the attack finally hit them in the back. Marcia and Levi watched as the creature hit the ground with electricity surging around him. "I''m-not through yet" the being went for another strike before Levi''s other killed them with a swing of his blade. "That takes care of that weakling" Leviathan fazed into his user as Levi walked over to Marcia who was trying to wake Gavin up. "Move" he said laying the warrior on his back, his outra came out once more and placed the tip of his scythe on the hero''s chest. A surge of electricity hit the guy''s heart causing him to snap open his eyes breathing hard. "W-what happened while I was out cold?" "Nothing, just a nobody" Marcia helped him to his feet while hugging her friend tightly. Days later Marcia began to get sick, she vomited in a trashcan but it was purple for some reason, finally after a month her body was engulfed in a glistening purple light until a ball separated from her body, a baby''s cry could be heard as the purple ball began to form into a baby. "It''s-a baby!" She exclaimed picking it up. The baby looked into her eyes with a giggle. Her eyes were purple and shined like a marble. "She''s beautiful" the mother cheered playing with her new uniquely born child. ¡°Interesting seems she¡¯s more outra then she is human¡± the father commented examining the baby. Weeks later the three of them were in New York enjoying the view from a tall hotel when the baby started crying for no reason, the mother looked at her daughter as she continued to let out loud crying whales. Just then the hotel shook violently. "Hurry and get her out of here...I think I know why she''s crying" Oshima''s outra formed at his side just as the warrior leapt from 30 stories up, he descended down picking up speed each second. The hero stopped himself in midair just before impact, levitating a few feet of the ground. "Where are you..." Gavin whispered to himself. Suddenly a beam went past him nearly going through his neck. It hit a gas station causing an explosion with gasoline going all over the street. The man could feel a faint aura near him, Gavin focused on the source feeling it move at high speeds until it vanished all of a sudden. As he was about to go search without the aura, it reappeared right next to him. Trimo stood between his user and the unknown adversary throwing a powerful punch. "Well...seems I might have some good competition" the outra commented before drifting back a few feet. The foe had shiny blood-red skin with yellow eyes in light silver armor. "I may look weak, but looks can be deceiving" he smirked walking towards the hero with one hand on his side with the other swinging freely. Trimo threw his large sword straight for his target''s face when instantly, they caught it with two hands. The sword''s tip was just inches from its impact point. "Surely someone of your stats can do better than that" Oshima sighed before taking in a big breath of air. He glared at the villain with a serious look in his eyes. "Very well, if you want me to try my hardest then ready yourself for a technique that took me time to perfect" Trimo made two duplications of himself and they both went for an attack on their target, swinging their blades at him repeatedly. "Come now this is low level strategy" the unknown outra taunted blocking every attack with his armored gloves. Moments later Levi and Marcia showed up but Gavin had escaped. "Ah, so you two will be my new opponents? Seems that fool wasn''t as strong as I thought" His two Trimos tried to attack him together yet again but were punched straight through the ribs. Gavin''s copies vanished from the devastating blows to both of their chests. The two heroes stood side by side starring down the powerful enemy. "By the way, you still haven''t told us your name" Levi responded to the silence. "Very well, my name is Harkaic and you both won''t live to tell others about my incredible might" Marcia whispered to Levi: I''ve been practicing my most powerful ability, I need you to fight him alone until I''m ready to use it" "No issue there, just don''t take too long" Levi walked closer to the outra who was still high up in the air waiting for their next move. Levi summoned his other commanding it to go on the offensive. Leviathan held its scythe for a moment then threw it straight for Harkaic. His sharp weapon spiraled faster and faster like a cyclone as it went past its target missing by an inch. "Please tell me you meant to miss" the being responded trying not to laugh at the embarrassing mistake. Leviathan snapped their fingers, causing the scythe to duplicate into six spinning blades. Harkaic''s eyes widened as the group of blades came flying right back at him. The being was forced to doge each one that was almost impossible from the speed and force of the scythes. "I''m ready!" Marcia called out to her ally. She along with her outra put their hand up with the palm aimed at the dogging villain. "stop!" She yelled, suddenly a wave of pink light went in every direction like an EMP. When she looked around, both Levi and Harkaic were frozen in time. The heroine waved her hand in front of her ally but it had no effect. "Darn it, I didn''t mean to freeze you too" once she put her hand on levi''s shoulder he snapped out of it and his scythes moved as well since they were being controlled by his outra. Each of the six blades pierced Harkaic''s body multiple times then vanished with Leviathan''s original scythe flying back to him. "Release time" Marcia announced with her hand aimed back at their enemy. Moments after her technique faded, blood spewed out of multiple areas of the red villain''s body. He hit the road laying in a pool of his own blood. "H-how is it possible...weaklings like you capable of taking down someone like me without much trouble. I remember evading the weapons when you said...that''s it, you''re capable of stopping time. I wish I could''ve figured it out sooner" Without another word, Harkaic died laying in his puddle of body fluids. Years later... Oshima sat on the roof of an old gas station staring out in the distance of the nearly abandoned city, ¡°so quiet...¡± Just then the warrior¡¯s daughter Kasada emerged from a sphere of light. ¡°Dad I want to battle you and mom at the same time¡± Gavin stood up, looking his child in the face with a serious expression before laughing. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re ready to take us on at the same time¡± Kasada took off full speed headed straight for her father. She blinked before throwing her strongest punch, her eyes widened noticing Oshima wasn¡¯t there anymore. ¡°But...how did dad move that fast without me realizing his movements!?¡± ¡°Over here!¡± a voice called out, the girl turned to see her mother standing next to her dad on a building about 20 feet away. ¡°You aren¡¯t ready to fight us, you just tried and failed¡± ¡°Alright...if you¡¯re that confident then use your strongest attack on us¡± her father commented with a smirk on his face as he crossed his arms. Their daughter frowned before putting her palm in their direction, Gavin didn¡¯t move from his position and nodded to Marcia signaling her to do it once more... Kasada released a pink energy sphere the size of a hot air balloon in their direction, it proceeded slowly up until the girl made a fist, the massive ball burst into hundreds of smaller spheres that moved much faster towards its target. Marcia¡¯s outra came forth and stopped time seconds before any of the projectiles made contact with either parent. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing with this ability for almost 16 years, to the point where I can do it easily then keep time stopped for about 10 minutes at the most¡± Mashida made her way past each ball pushing it aside until she was just a few feet away from her child. ¡°Hmm, how can I disarm her attack while not hurting her too badly...¡± She pushed the girl backwards sending her a few feet before she froze in her staggering position since time was still at a standstill. ¡°Now for those projectiles...¡± Mashida used her outra too seal all of the spheres in a cube shaped barrier of energy to keep them from doing any damage to anything. Time began to move slowly then it¡¯s normal rate, Kasada went sailing across the city into an old school¡¯s football field. Meanwhile her parents watched all of the girl¡¯s projectiles bounce around in the barrier until they all blew up in a flash of pink light. ¡°Nice work¡± Oshima responded. Marcia was a little dizzy but managed to keep her balance. ¡°Are you ok?¡± the warrior asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just takes a lot of energy to use attacks while freezing time at the same time¡± At that moment, Kasada landed in front of them. ¡°I think I''ve realized how you¡¯ve been doing all this!...one of you is capable of time manipulation!¡± ¡°Well time freeze, but not able to reverse or go forward in time, just stop for certain periods of time¡± Their daughter clinched her fists in anger, looking at the ground. ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± she fired a laser aimed at them but again they moved just before contact. Her mother grabbed her hand from behind keeping her from shooting any more projectiles. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice, you should never attack your parents unless it¡¯s part of a training session¡± Suddenly a man in silver armor descended down a few feet away, he had dark red hair, white eyes and gray skin. ¡°How touching, glad to see a family of outra users¡± ¡°What do you want Gavin demanded as his outra¡¯s red energy began glowing around his body. His wife had him sit over on a curb so she could handle the situation. ¡°I¡¯ve come to ask you three to hand over your outras please¡± ¡°Is this a joke?¡± Marcia replied holding her daughter close to her. ¡°I assure you this is no joke, I collect outras around the universe to add them in my collection of outras...so I suggest you relinquish your outras, or they¡¯re be consequences¡± Marcia stopped time and struck the man in the ribs with incredible force before letting time continue. Kasada watched as the man was sent flying backwards before hitting a truck half a mile away. ¡°V-very well, you¡¯ve made your choice¡± He got up and stole their daughter before Marcia could stop time. ¡°Damn, looks like we¡¯ll have to go hunt him down¡± The man sent his other up into the sky in an attempt to sense their daughter¡¯s power... ¡°Got it!¡± Gavin sored through the skies with Marcia following by his side. The feel of their daughter¡¯s power grew as they came within range of her location. Meanwhile... Kasada¡¯s kidnapper hooked the young girl up to a machine that kept her against the wall using large chains. ¡°Now to draw out your hidden power that I know you¡¯re keeping locked deep within you¡± He turned a dial from zero to five and the machine began draining her of power. ¡°Noooo!¡± she yelled trying to resist the machine¡¯s influence. Just then the roof was destroyed as her parents landed in the room. ¡°Mom, d-dad!¡± Gavin released a fireball that blew up the top of the machine his daughter was chained to. She fell to her knees free from its draining power. ¡°Now Marcia!¡± Gavin shouted to his wife. The women¡¯s eyes turned a pale blue as she unleashed her time manipulation ability. ¡°Very cleaver¡± a voice responded in the opposite side of the room. Mashida spun around to see the man that had taken her daughter. ¡°Seems you¡¯re getting better at your time freeze...however, it won¡¯t work on me anymore¡± ¡°W-what...are you!?¡± Marcia replied in fear. Her foe grinned slowly walking past Kasada who was frozen in time, he put his hand on Gavin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°They call me Carsin, the sage of power, now that I¡¯ve drained your daughter of most of her incredible power, I¡¯m immune to your time stop and have multiplied in power¡± ¡°Enough of this!¡± Mashida fired an energy blast from her outra as fast as she could but was easily deflected by Carsin¡¯s index finger. ¡°Impossible, how much stronger has this asshole become!?¡± ¡°Well, well...seems your time freeze is about to run out. When it does, you¡¯re dead¡± Marcia knew once the time stop wore off she¡¯d be weakened from her technique. It finally ended, letting time flow normally. Carsin moved at new levels of speed, Kasada¡¯s aura gleaming around his body. Gavin grabbed his daughter about to escape when Oshima looked to see Marcia getting struck through the chest by the over-powered enemy. A tear ran down his cheek. Marcia released her outra from her body, sending it into their daughter. Oshima kissed the weakened girl¡¯s forehead before infusing her with his outra as well and sending her through a portal to the other side of the planet. ¡°I will keep you from my daughter even if I no longer have my outra, I learned how to use some of its abilities without Trimo¡± Gavin concentrated all of his energy into a blade of red burning Ki. With all his strength, the man dashed forward swinging the sword. It shattered into hundreds of red glass-like pieces. His eyes widened just before the villain backhanded him across the room through the steel wall out into the street. Oshima was bleeding horribly and without his outra, he was unable to heal as fast as he used too. ¡°Must you prolong this useless struggle? Without your full power, you¡¯re basically a punching bag¡± The warrior lunged towards his foe, kicking the side of his face with all his strength. ¡°Heh, was that really your full power?¡± Gavin was kicked in the stomach, sending him across the city into an old business building. The large tower fell burying him in a pile of glass and metal. ¡°Now to find that brat!¡± CHAPTER 2 : Alone & Confused Kasada awoke on a beach that was just outside a small city, she got to her feet before walking towards the city. ¡°W-where are you mother...father? All I can remember is getting hooked up to a machine that drained my energy, the rest is a blur. Probably since I didn¡¯t have enough power to concentrate¡± She made her way through the streets, watching cars go by like shooting stars of red light. After an hour of roaming the city randomly she knocked on a door with the house lights still on. A woman looking to be in her late 20¡¯s answered the door, ¡°Is there something I can help you with?¡± Kasada asked if she could use their guest room to rest for the night. The house owner thought a moment before her husband came to the door. ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± her husband asked rubbing his eyes since he had just gotten out of bed. ¡°This is...actually she hasn¡¯t told me her name yet, she just wants a place to sleep for the night¡± he sighed in annoyance before allowing Kasada in. ¡°Guest room is upstairs on the left, it should already have a made bed¡± She thanked them before going up the stairs and falling asleep almost immediately. ¡°You sure it¡¯s a good idea to let a stranger sleep here, especially since she showed up at 1 A.M?¡± The girl ignored her husband walking past him then went upstairs to shut the guest room door before going to sleep herself...Kasada could hear her parent¡¯s voices whispering to her, she found herself in a dream where she stood in an endless void of nothing. ¡°We¡¯re happy you escaped¡± a voice said in the distance, that¡¯s when Kasada saw her mother and father descending down in front of her. They were both pale also transparent like ghosts. ¡°M-mom, d-dad?¡± their daughter tried to hug them but she went right through them like fog. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kasada, but we¡¯re only within your outras now, we may be dead but we can visit you in your dreams¡± her mother replied putting her hand on her daughter¡¯s shoulder even though it went straight through and Kasada wasn¡¯t able to feel it. Her father smiled standing next to Marcia when they suddenly began to fade away. ¡°No, don¡¯t go please!¡± She sat up in bed with a tear running down her cheek. Sunlight filled her room as she fixed her bed head then made her way downstairs. ¡°Thanks for letting me use your guestroom¡± Kasada relaxed her mind making her way outside, her purple aura appeared just before the young teen ascended into the sky. The heroine soared across the sky admiring the beautiful view when all of a sudden, she felt a dark energy not far from her. The warrior looked behind her to spot a figure not far behind. Kasada flew as fast as she could but still her chaser followed. She landed on a tall building before her foe did as well. ¡°Look who I found flying through the skies so casually...I''m sure you¡¯re wondering who I am or why out of all people I targeted you¡± he pulled a small knife from his side pocket with a smirk on his face, ¡°I am known as the Life siphoner, but call me Mitch if it makes it easier for you to remember" ¡°Stay back, I have no interest in killing a random person without a good reason¡± Mitch laughed as he played with the knife in his hand, tossing it up and down catching it by the tip. The assailant tossed the knife straight for the girl¡¯s torso but was caught at the last minute. She threw it back as hard as she could, the knife spiraled out of control but Mitch caught it as if it were just a normal ball. ¡°How sad it is for you to think such an action could work on me, I didn¡¯t even throw my blade with much force¡± He threw it with much more effort to the point where Kasada couldn¡¯t keep track of it. The fierce moving blade made contact with her shoulder easily causing a large amount of blood to spew out. ¡°Our we done playing games little girl?¡± Suddenly, she smiled even with blood dripping from her lips. ¡°A-actually...I have one last thing to show you, something my mother never fully master but could use it efficiently¡± She looked him in the eye before saying: ¡°Stop¡± At that moment, Mike froze in time unaware of what was going on around him. Kasada was too weak to go for a surprise attack so instead went over into a window and laid in the hallway. She was too weak to keep her mother¡¯s technique going so she took a deep breath just as time continued. ¡°Is that-¡± Mitch stopped as he looked around to see no sign of his target. ¡°Where¡¯d she go? Was it teleportation? no she said ¡°stop¡± which means she was able to stop time!¡± The man went up into the air and pulled out four knifes, suddenly he duplicated his knifes to the point there were a thousand of them. ¡°If she¡¯s still in the city, at least one of these knifes is bound to pierce her wounded body to the point of death¡± Mitch clapped his hands together, sending all the knifes to fly off in every direction at incredible speed. The entire city was destroyed by his knifes as if they were falling meteors. Hundreds of innocent people were caught in the crossfire with multiple projectiles piercing through their fragile bodies... 2 HOURS LATER... Kasada Oshima Mashida opened her eyes to find herself in a destroyed city, her wounds seemed to have been completely healed as if nothing had happened but she was horrified at the sight of the city. She walked through the streets filled with corpses and parts from buildings. The sight sickened her, she began to fill with rage for the man who had caused so many innocent deaths. Mashida took off searching for the monster. As she was entering the next city she could faintly feel Mitch¡¯s aura. ¡°You¡¯re through harming innocent people!¡± the heroine said to herself. She landed a few feet away and stopped time just as her foe threw a knife straight for her. She approached him walking past the projectile that was frozen in midair. ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡± the girl announced as she punched through her enemy''s stomach. Mashida gripped the knife before letting time move once more. ¡°Ack! This pain is unbearable!¡± he fell to his knees with blood dripping from his mouth. Kasada threw the projectile straight for Mitch¡¯s head killing him instantly. She closed her eyes in respect for his death before leaving. ¡°Marcia Mashida and Gavin Oshida live on through me, I will not let their deaths be in vain, for I shall continue on as Kasada Oshida Mashida!¡± CHAPTER 3 : Ending a Nightmare It was a month before she finally found him, she had trained for this day, to finally rid the world of them man who killed her parents. Carsin was sitting in an old library studying ancient history when the heroine burst through the door. ¡°Ah welcome, seems tracking me down was an easy task for you, but you have no chance of beating me¡± ¡°If you¡¯re that sure of that then you can make the first move¡± Carsin grinned before snapping his fingers, a wave of dark purple energy appeared before Levi emerged with his body in a zombie-like state. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Kasada responded shocked by what she was seeing. ¡°I have reanimated Levi from his grave, not only is he under my control, but still has his outra Leviathan. I now control both his and their outra¡¯s every action!¡± Levi pointed towards their opponent as his other appeared beside him, the outra dressed in a dark cloak with a scythe looking like death himself flew straight for the girl. She tried to stop time but was ineffective on both Levi and Carsin. ¡°Shit!¡± Kasada back flipped away just barley evading the blade¡¯s contact. She summoned Trimo by her side, it clapped it¡¯s hands together sending a wall of flames in Leviathan¡¯s direction but the outra spun it¡¯s scythe spreading the flames apart just enough to go past him with no contact. ¡°Time to show you real power¡± Leviathan released an attack that shot electricity from the sky aimed towards the girl. Kasada managed to evade it at the last second, along with sending her father''s outra on the offensive. Trimo clashed blades with Leviathan, their power causing all around them to shake and crumble. ¡°Hmph, seems Trimo is nearly on par with Levi''s other¡­very well, I¡¯ll have to kick it up a bit, Leviathan, reveal your true self!¡± Suddenly his outra removed it''s cloak to reveal a dark red skeleton with dark purple eyes. Mashida was confused on what removing a cloak would do, she had Trimo along with Puriara standing on both sides of her. It was taking a lot of concentration to keep both others out simultaneously. Leviathan went for a rush attack, throwing immensely fast blows with it''s bony fists. It took the combined efforts of both Outras to deflect the onslaught. She made some distance between her and the over powered being. ¡°I need to hurry and end this fight¡± Trimo continued to deflect each of the being¡¯s attacks when Puriara shot a beam out of it''s eye headed straight for the reanimated user. Levi was hit straight through the head causing him to collapse. Their outra vanished instantly. ¡°There, he''s finally defeated¡± she turned her attention to Carsin who began to laugh behind his hand. ¡°You must be unfamiliar with the power of reanimation¡± Cars in pointed behind her, Kasada looked to see Levi get up, his wound closed in seconds. ¡°As you can see, someone who has been reanimated can keep fighting from nearly any injury¡± Mashida thought for a moment¡­ suddenly her eyes twitched and Levi was put in a wrist lock as both Outras took one hand and put it behind the opponent¡¯s back. ¡°let go!¡± Levi yelled trying to break free. Kasada went over¡­right as Leviathan was emerging, the girl placed her palm on her foe¡¯s forehead. The outra began to withdraw back inside it''s user when suddenly an aura that resembled blue flames outlined Levi''s body until a ray of blue light shot into the air before fading. Carsin watched as the reanimated warrior hit the ground. ¡°What did you do?¡± he demanded looking straight into his enemy¡¯s eyes. ¡°I took away his Outra¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re lying, Outras are apart of you, can''t just take them away!¡± ¡°Actually you can, Outra¡¯s are a manifestation of one''s personality but also mental energy, one only needs to search the user''s mind then extract that energy. Just like my mother and father gave me their Outras before their deaths¡± ¡°You little brat, now Levi is useless without his Outra¡± Carsin aimed his hand towards Levi causing a flow of violet light to leave the fighter''s body. ¡°Seems I¡¯ll have to put in more effort in this battle than I originally hoped for¡± The heroine focused the abilities of both outras, multiplying her capabilities. Carsin was preparing to reverse his enemy¡¯s attack when Kasada suddenly sent a massive blow to his back, he fell to his knees for a moment before rising back up. He could see that Mashida had made a duplicate of herself to distract him. ¡°Very clever, you were able to attack me from behind with a surprise attack...however, it won¡¯t happen again¡± She smiled before two copies of herself went on the offensive, attacking their foe head on with quick melee attacks. Meanwhile Kasada concentrated on her outras...suddenly a pink aura circled around her when a burst of light shot out in every direction like an EMP wave. The clones vanished as a grin appeared over her face. ¡°I¡¯m curious to know why you¡¯re so happy all of a sudden, what do you have to be happy about? Both your parents are dead and you have no friends to support you, maybe you¡¯ve gone insane from the stress¡± ¡°Heh, if you think that¡¯s the case...then come and end my life as if it were no trouble¡± Carsin smirked before dashing forward in her direction. As he went for a devastating strike to finish the fight, he instantly felt a sharp pain surge through his body. The villain hit the ground laying on his back. ¡°Really, that¡¯s the best you can do?¡± Again, the combatant went for an attack but went staggering back from a fierce kick from Kasada ¡°I don¡¯t understand, you were far below my level up until now. What could¡¯ve changed in such a short amount of time!?¡± ¡°Out of all people I thought you would catch on rather quickly but guess not, reason why I''ve become so much stronger is because my parent¡¯s outras aren¡¯t something I summon or focus on anymore, they¡¯ve become a part of me in full sync¡± ¡°What do you mean sync!?¡± he shouted as the foe rose to his feet. ¡°Meaning that whenever I attack, it¡¯s as if both outras are attacking with me at once which is why I said in sync¡± Carsin flew off in an escape but Kasada just watched, she didn¡¯t move or attack, just watched... CHAPTER 4 : Understanding the true power of Will Years later Kasada Mashida was now in her early 30¡¯s, all of her abilities and power had increased nearly 20 times! She was capable of stopping time for 30 minutes at the most, depending on her concentration and the mental power of her target. She found a guy named Takioko Midori, he had red hair and gold eyes as if the sun were reflecting off them. After three years of being together, they had twins; one boy, one girl. The girl had dark blue hair with her father¡¯s golden eyes. Their son had red hair with light blue eyes that seem to glisten in the smallest hint of light. Their names were: Misumi and Nobuko... Both twins were 10 years old, they were young...but also growing mature rather fast compared to average kids. ¡°Mom when can me and Misumi train with you? I don¡¯t think we¡¯re getting anywhere just playing together¡± ¡°Fine you can train with me, but no crying from either of you...and I''m only gonna use about 20% of my power¡± Misumi nodded as the twins stood next to each other ready for their new opponent. Their mother formed a small sphere the size of tennis ball then shot it straight for the two kids. Nobuko evaded the attack when his sister surprisingly caught it and threw it right back. Kasada protected herself with a violet barrier just as her attack erupted in a massive explosion, Masumi and Nobuko jumped back nearly getting caught in the blast. ¡°That was close¡± her son commented shaking a little from the blast. The boy flew towards his target but wasn¡¯t that fast since he hadn¡¯t practiced that much. She dogged the rush attack before catching her son¡¯s leg at the last second. She laughed and threw him back to his sister. She caught Nobuko and sat him behind her. ¡°My turn¡± she took a deep breath when suddenly...Misumi made two duplicates of herself, they rushed in Kasada¡¯s directions when their mother suddenly stopped time... She jabbed both clones while walking towards her daughter when suddenly, Misumi¡¯s arm twitched! Kasada was surprised by this, normally when she stopped time others wouldn¡¯t be able to move or even be aware that time had stopped. That¡¯s when time started to move again, Misumi managed to duck under the incoming strike and tripped her. ¡°What!?¡± she managed to land on her feet and catch her balance. ¡°How were you able to move Misumi!?¡± she took a deep breath focusing her mental concentration only on her mother... ¡°I figured out your time technique, I¡¯m only able to stop time for three seconds but seem to be able to move my body faintly while time is stopped¡± Before her mother could reply a ray of light went past them, impacting the street. They turned to see Genoka, a long-lost friend of Kasada. ¡°Genoka¡­it¡¯s been awhile, how¡¯s your life been since we got through your situation years ago?¡± She didn¡¯t respond, instead just stood there starring at them with a faint red glow around her irises. Suddenly she took off at great speed in there direction, not taking her eyes off them. ¡°Look out!¡± Misumi cried out seconds before the enemy could strike, Kasada pushed her daughter out of the incoming threat¡¯s path. Genoka rammed into the girl sending them backwards until they hit a office building in the middle of town. Tons of workers took of screaming, running down the stairs or trying to get the elevator open. ¡°Back off!¡± Kasada released an energy that covered the office floor in a ray of light. When it cleared, she saw her friend on one knee with scratches all over her body. Kasada thought it was over when the combatant was surrounded in an outline of red light. ¡°What!?¡± The heroine exclaimed. Genoka¡¯s wounds slowly healed as she rose back to her feet. ¡°Enough of this!¡± both fighters clashed with immense blows every second, glass shattering all around them like sparkling rain. Her once close friend smirked before grabbing Kasada by the fist, she was sent forward through the air until she hit a large semi truck hauling a large tank of gasoline. The warrior slowly got up realizing that the tank was leaking large amounts of dark liquid all over her. ¡°Shit¡± she commented trying to wipe most of it off. Genoka formed a fireball the size of a baseball before throwing it full speed towards the damaged tank. As soon as the sphere of flames made contact, the entire tank blew up in a large burst of fire and smoke. ¡°Mom!¡± Misumi cried out watching the blaze of fire travel across the pool of gas, as the flames quickly made their way towards the poor girl as the intense light made its way towards her, she couldn¡¯t do anything but stare. Just then, as Misumi prepared to feel a deep burning¡­Nobuko grabbed her by the collar dashing over the wave of flames. ¡°Now Genoka¡­prepare to witness my sukaito!¡± The villain laughed with a hand over her mouth. ¡°Sukaito¡­sounds like a word you made up to sound intelligent you little worm¡± The boy closed his eyes while talking a calm breath. ¡°I assure you, this isn¡¯t a bluff¡­neither my mother nor sister has seen this form, I promised myself I would only use this if it meant life of death for those I care about. Now let us reveal the Sukaito!¡± Suddenly the teen''s red hair changed to gray, along with his blue eyes going silver. ¡°Now¡­shall I make the first move?¡± The women hesitated at first before regaining herself. ¡°Altering your appearance makes no difference!¡± Genoka created a shuriken out of her energy then launched it straight for the powered up foe. He managed to evade it moments before it made contact. ¡°Nice shot, time to show you my capabilities¡± Nobuko focused a sphere of energy in his hand before sending it off towards Genoka, she managed to deflect it away, sending it across the area into a home that happen to be an old two story house. Nobuko wasted no time and went to check out the damage. Luckily no one had lived in that house for years so there were no casualties. Meanwhile Misumi found her mother out cold by a closed store, she laid there motionless as the girl approached her. Misumi walked over placing her palm on the side of her wounded parent''s neck¡­ ¡°She¡¯s ok, she¡¯s just unconscious¡± as she lifted her up and ascended up into the air their villain spotted them, she attempted to fire a beam from her index finger. ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt anyone else!¡± Nobuko struck her hand causing a loud crack to ring out. ¡°You-you bastard!¡± she began firing a barrage of violet beams of energy towards the powered up warrior but missed each shot. As each ray left her hand, the thin line of light would pass the warrior by inches of contact. ¡°Enough of this¡± he aimed two fingers out in front of him before shooting beams Similar to hers as a for of karma. But as each beam left his tips, they, struck their target each time. Each beam went straight through her until Nobuko lowered his hand. She collapsed on the pavement with wounds all over her body. The hero walked over to his defeated combatant to see if they were still alive. Genoka laid there with blood coming from all over her body including her mouth. ¡°Why did you attack us¡­what¡¯s your motive?¡± At that moment her eyes changed colors and the wounded opponent shook from the terrible pain. ¡°I¡­I was¡­controlled by¡­.Silver Death¡± Tears Began running down her face as she finally died. ¡°Silver¡­Death, such a strange name¡­but I will find them and put an end to this pointless slaughter¡± Nobuko started studying the name Silver Death. It was supposed to mean when an unknown cause would drive others to kill those close to them. The teen continued to dig deeper but couldn¡¯t find much else. ¡°Hmmm¡­he¡¯s covered his tracks well, doesn¡¯t seem to have any events or Evidence that would help¡± While Misumi watched over their injured mother, her brother searched for any clues to who silver Death would be¡­many days went by but still nothing was found¡­ Nobuko finally gave up and stayed at his mother¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m sorry mother¡­I¡¯ve failed you, I¡¯ve looked all over but can¡¯t find a hint of your friend''s controller. But don¡¯t worry, if there''s more enemies coming for us, ill beat them¡± He kissed his sleeping mother¡¯s head and sat back down in the chair by the corner of the room¡­ Hours went by¡­Just then an explosion rang out in the distance. ¡°Was wondering when someone would appear¡± Nobuko commented as he rose from his chair. The fighter went outside when a vehicle came hurtling towards the house where they were staying. It impacted a few feet from the warrior¡¯s location, he stood waiting¡­ At that moment, a man appeared¡­he had navy blue hair with golden eyes, he was wearing blacks as well. ¡°Do you need something?¡± Nobuko responded with his powered up form rushing over his body for a second before vanishing. ¡°My name is Naberious Cassiel, I¡¯m the most powerful Outra user in the world¡± Nobuko clinched his fists. ¡°What makes you think that?¡± he asked not looking away from his combatant. Naberious grinned as two separate Outras became visible on both sides of him. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­even if you can hold multiple Outras within you, the user shouldn¡¯t be capable of using them at the same time!¡± ¡°Well seems like I¡¯ve proved that fact wrong¡± The hero unleashed his incredible power with sparkles of light appearing around his body. Naberious sent his left inner self at his foe as an offensive while his right created a large purple force field to protect its user from any surprise attacks. His foe¡¯s offensive contained potent levels of power that forced its target back with every strike, Nobuko could barley get a hit in from the overwhelming opponent. Suddenly Naberious¡¯ outra found an opening, proceeding to strike the warrior in the chest. ¡°Ack!¡± The boy managed to gain distance but collapse in the street moments later from loss of blood. ¡°Such a pity that you''d fail here even with your amazing power¡± he placed his foot on Nobuko¡¯s back putting more force on it every moment. ¡°I will finish you off then kill your allies¡± Nobuko tried to get up but was to close to losing consciousness to escape his enemy''s grasp¡­ END OF PART 2¡­ Pro-Gonda Gavin was playing with cards he made when he had an idea, the dark haired man rushed over to his writing desk and placed all the cards in a neat stack to prepare for his plan, he drew a symbol around the cards and chanted something in an ancient language. Suddenly all the cards glistened in different colors before shooting out the window in all directions he was only able to catch one of his cards as all the others disappeared in the distance. ¡° I have a feeling it¡¯s going to take a while to find all these cards¡± Gavin brushed the dark hair out of his eyes as he set the card on the table. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s about 5:30 p.m. at the moment, I guess I can search for about one hour before it gets too late¡± he left the house in search of any cards in the area but after an hour of searching he had no luck, seemed as those all the cards had gone farther than expected. ¡°Damn it, looks like I¡¯ll have to search tomorrow¡± CHAPTER 1 Just A Game Gavin sat up in his bed rubbing his eyes then laid there for about ten minutes before finally getting out of bed. He looked at his card, it seemed to shine in the sunlight. ¡°Well time to go over to my girl¡¯s house and see what she¡¯s doing before work¡± Gavin put on his favorite black shirt and blue jeans before leaving the house, He kept thinking about the cards that dispersed out his window far from his area. ¡°Still curious to why the cards reacted that way, didn¡¯t seem to describe it like that when I was studying the spell¡± Just then his girlfriend opened the door, she had long dark brown hair and brown eyes with a shade of green. ¡°Hey babe¡± she said smiling at him, she gave him a big hug not letting go. The guy started to blush as his girl continued to hold on to him. ¡°Heh babe, this is a very long hug¡± she didn¡¯t say anything but just snuggled her head into his shirt. Suddenly a girl let out an enormous screen out in the distance, Gavin felt something ¡°Heh babe, this is a very long hug¡± she didn¡¯t say anything but just snuggled her head into his shirt. Suddenly a girl let out an enormous scream out in the distance, Gavin felt something in his pocket and quickly pulled it out, it was the card he had left on the desk. It seemed to have a purple aura swarming around itself. ¡°What the hell?¡± The ground shook as a dark purple beam shot down from the sky to one point, the guy hurried over to the impact point to see someone holding one of his cards that were lost. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this¡± the dark haired boy said to himself. ¡°Ah, I see you have a card as well, the cards of Gohidem are very unique, you never realize how powerful your creature is until the final moments of the battle¡± ¡°You are?¡± Gavin asked holding his card tightly in the palm of his hand. ¡°Oh yes, I must apologize for not introducing myself, I am Johnny Delmare and was surprised to find one of these cards just laying in the street¡± Johnny brushed the brown hair out of his hazel eyes with a smile. ¡°Look, for I hold the Alacaid card¡± The picture showed a giant kraken-like creature that had glowing eyes, it was if it was a mix of a kraken and a titan. ¡°Let us see who has luck in their favor¡± Johnny faced the card towards his opponent, ¡°Omega Kraken!¡± the card began to glow and the man tossed the card a few feet ahead of him. The Kraken emerged from the normal playing card and faced it¡¯s target. Gavin was shaking in fear and quickly looked at the name of his creature, ¡° psychic mind¡± as before the card began to glow so the guy copied Johnny by tossing the card in front of him as well. A giant skull made out of metal emerged, it¡¯s robotic eyes were green and it stared at the Kraken. ¡°Heh, a noob like you has no chance of beating me with that type of creature...Omega, attack¡± The Omega Kraken let out an ear scrapping wale before reaching for the target with one of it¡¯s massive scaly hands. The floating skull vanished at the last second causing the kraken to hit the street. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll admit when it comes to speed, yours seems to show promise...however speed is only a fraction of what¡¯s needed to win a fight!¡± Johnny pointed towards the boy signaling his creature to finish the battle. The giant sea monster made a fist and threw it straight down at the open opponent. Just as it seemed over, a flash of light blinded the giant kraken, it missed the final blow and struck a car with incredible force. ¡°What''s going on!?¡± Johnny yelled shielding his eyes, Gavin''s creature had come back, it charged up energy and shot green lasers out of it''s eyes. The Gigantic monster cried out in pain until Gavin''s creature halted it''s assault. The beast hit the ground making a large crater from it''s impact. ¡°No, I couldn''t have lost...you didn''t even know how to use the cards when we started!¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks for teaching me¡± Gavin responded pointing at his defeated foe. The skull charged up for another attack, ¡°Alright I''m going...but you''ll see me again¡± The Kraken had gone back in the card but it wasn''t glowing or shiny anymore. ¡°Looks like the glow represents the card''s life force or power¡± Gavin was about to sit and rest when he hard his girl running up to him. ¡°Are you ok!?¡± She cried holding him tightly. ¡°I''m fine Marcia don''t worry¡± she frowned still worried. He lifted her head up with his hand and looked into her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± he repeated. She nodded with her head on his chest¡­ When Gavin finally convinced Marcia to go to work, he locked the house and went to search for more cards, it was around one when his card psychic mind began to give off it''s aura once more. ¡°I must be near another card, that''s probably what makes the cards act like this¡± The boy was in a field with just a farm and store in the distance. Finally he found the card on top of a bush. Once he slid the card in his pocket, the other card stopped giving off it''s aura. The card he found was called: ¡°The blue demon¡± and it had a picture of a demonic creature with glowing blue eyes. ¡°Alright, at least now I have two cards, should make my way back before I get lost¡± After an hour or so of walking, The boy had made it back to his house. Gavin fell asleep as soon as he got in bed¡­ After a few hours of sleep he awoke and turned to his clock, it was six and the sun was beginning to go down. He looked at his cards for bit before setting them back on his desk. The next day the guy decided to just spend the day with his girl Marcia. ¡°Morning¡± the boy said walking over to his girl that was just laying on the couch watching TV. Gavin sat down next to her and she laid her had on his stomach. ¡°What do you want to watch?¡± she asked looking up at him with her head looking up at him. ¡°Up to you babe, I¡¯m just glad we¡¯re spending time together¡± She giggled and just turned her head back to the TV. After awhile Marcia was in the kitchen making lasagna, her boyfriend was on his smartphone researching the effects of the spell he had used: ¡°Whatever is affected by this spell will eventually have changes on the item that are unknown¡± ¡°Hmm, seems it¡¯s unknown what¡¯s going to happen to what¡¯s ever affected by the dark magic¡± After about an hour the food was finally ready, Gavin sat down at the table as Marcia set a plate down in front of him. ¡°Thanks¡± he responded before picking up his fork. They ate every piece of the lasagna until there was nothing left. ¡°You have something on your face babe¡± She quickly grabbed her napkin and wiped the red sauce off her boyfriend¡¯s face. ¡°Better she commented kissing his cheek¡± The guy blushed looking at her then picked up his plate, cleaning it off in the sink. When he was about to sit down, the two cards he had left on his desk down the street came soaring like two purple shooting stars. They were blocked by the window unable to get in. The boy got up opening the closed window. The two cards rushed in landing in his hands. ¡°He let out a sigh, I don¡¯t wanna deal with this right now, I want to spend the day with my Marcia¡± Gavin quickly ran outside but couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary, the young adult checked all over but couldn¡¯t find a card or any people around. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense, my cards are giving off their aura again, that should mean there¡¯s another card nearby¡± Just then Gavin heard a little kid cry out: ¡°Sweet I found some kind of playing card, it looks rare too!¡± The small light brown haired boy picked it up looking at it with interest. ¡°Oh no, if he figures out how to use it then I could be in a lot of trouble...I have to take that card from him before something bad happens¡± Gavin found a bush and hid in the empty part of it to get close before he attempted to take the card from the kid. The guy rolled out from the bush swiping the card from the child¡¯s hand. ¡°These aren¡¯t for kids, they¡¯re deadly a kid was killed by them a few months ago¡± The small boy¡¯s eyes widened before he ran off screaming. ¡°Well that solves that problem, might as well see what card I got...strange, this isn¡¯t one of the card I had during the spell...could it be affecting all the cards in the city!?¡± Gavin told Marcia he had to go home to do something, she nodded sad and gave him one last hug. Gavin kissed her forehead before rushing to his house. ¡°This can¡¯t be possible, this card wasn¡¯t in the circle I drew for the ritual or whatever you¡¯d call it¡± He examined the card for a while before placing it by his others. ¡°That makes three he commented before falling asleep¡­ The tired man did not awake until finally hearing his phone go off. He slowly grabbed it still barely awake, it was twelve in the afternoon. There were four texts from his girlfriend worrying about him. {Marcia} ¡°Morning Are you ok? I¡¯m worried about you hope you¡¯re safe I¡¯ll drop by your house at five after work¡± He spent the day studying his cards hoping he wouldn¡¯t have to fight in a death match against anyone who found a card. It was five days before his cards released their signals once more. ¡°Great, another card or user is close¡± The boy literally rolled out of bed landing on the hard wooden floor on his back. He aimed his hand at the three cards and they drifted across the room into his hands. ¡°Good...I didn¡¯t have to get up to get them¡± Once he had on new clean clothes the guy left the house to see if the user or card was in sight¡­ ¡°Hmm, still no ray of light or anything that would easily catch my attention. These cards are going to take forever to comprehend¡± Just as the dark haired boy was about to take another step, a fireball flew past him, nearly touching the side of his cheek. The flaming sphere blew up a car on impact, sending a faint shockwave in all directions. He turned to see a tan skinned teen with dark brown hair and hazel eyes. ¡°Hello, my cards have alerted me that you also play the game of Gohidem, I won¡¯t lose to you no matter what type of cards you have!¡± ¡°How do so many people know about this game so clearly when I made it up except for the name!?¡± Gavin placed his Blue Demon card down in the center of the street in front of his new foe. A creature made entirely of fire came into view beside him. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s your creature¡¯s card?¡± the confused player asked. ¡°Heh, you need to learn more about these cards, certain level creatures don¡¯t have a range limit of their card, also don¡¯t have to go back in it either, even if low on power¡± ¡°Attack Blue Demon!¡± the user commanded, it flew straight for the teen but was protected by a wall of fire that shot up from the ground. Gavin¡¯s creature ascended up into the clouds before opening its mouth. A powerful flash of lightning shot out of its mouth that avoided the fire wall, striking both the guy and his creature. The creature became three separate balls of fire before merging back together. The demon stayed high in the air, not keeping it¡¯s eyes off the target. ¡°G-go firebayga!¡± The creature shot out a powerful fireball that went soaring straight for Blue demon. Gavin¡¯s ally ascended up through the clouds attempting to escape the flaming ball of fire, the projectile was closing in each second, getting closer and closer. Blue Demon maneuvered back down towards the sphere, it was an inch from the monster¡¯s face before it dogged the attack at the las second. ¡°W-wha?¡± the weak guy exclaimed as his foe¡¯s ally flew straight towards him. It punched the open enemy in the chest, causing him to cough out blood before losing consciousness. Firebayda let out a loud screech at the sight of it¡¯s owner defeated. The flaming bird-like creature charged Gavin with a barrier of fire swarming around itself, the boy had an idea, he rolled out of the way with just a small scorch mark on his shirt¡¯s sleeve. The dark-haired boy ran over to his out cold opponent looking through his pockets¡­ ¡°I think this is what I¡¯m searching for!¡± Gavin pulled out a card that was blank not having any creature or info on it. He aimed the card in the direction of the scorching beast, a ray of light shot out of the front of the card heading for the bird. The beam managed to make contact with the creature beginning to pull it towards the card. It struggled to escape the light¡¯s grip but it proceeded towards the holder¡¯s card. Finally Firebayda was sealed inside the card in a flash of silver light. ¡°It worked!¡± the proud boy cheered staring at the picture of the bird on the card. He pulled a cardholder out of the blacked out teen where the boy put his current cards. ¡°Good, at the moment I have four cards¡± He took out a miniature notebook and wrote down things he¡¯s noticed so far: 1.) Cards release energy near other cards. 2.) High level creatures are capable of staying out of its card even when beaten. 3.) Blank cards can capture monsters by pointing the face of the card in the direction of the holder¡¯s target. Before he could finish writing, a light dragon appeared in dazzling rays with a noise pillar staff, Don¡¯t be comfortable with just four cards¡± let¡¯s go find more. You may not have the opportunity of getting to the transparent card again. I mean master of all the cards. Whoever lays hands to them before you, believe me, he''s going to bust you. I''m Zuaranda" As the weeks turned into months Gavin had ten cards even though you''re only able to use five in a battle. He didn¡¯t see much of Zuaranda after that one conversation. The teen took out his small box that held all of his deck of cards, he took out a Carvance card that was a large lion type beast with three tails, each had an element on the end, one was a blaze with fire, another seemed to be made of water while the last had electricity. ¡°Says it¡¯s a high ranking card capable of more abilities then the average single card¡± CHAPTER 2 : The First Card Tournament About ten years later, Gavin had received an invite to a card tournament at a large dome - like area. He was in his 30''s now but still had his youthful personality. His wife Marcia was hesitant to go with him but finally gave in to make sure he¡¯d be ok. ¡°Are you sure this¡¯ll be safe?¡± she questioned. He placed his hands on her shoulders then kissed her forehead letting her know everything would be alright. Gavin entered the large dome building where a high desk stood with a women sitting there. ¡°Welcome, please fill this entry application so we may know who''s arrived and entering this tournament¡± The contestant nodded Writing down his info then entering a large metal door that led to a large arena. Gavin had put his name down as his author name ¡°Sinto¡± so he could also use it as a player name as well. The dark haired man could see multiple other people standing around which he expected to be contestants too. Two hours later¡­ After waiting for so long all the entries were finally submitted, the host was a boy in his early 20¡¯s that had dark red hair and purple eyes. ¡°I¡¯m glad so many of you have come to participate in the first tournament, it took some time to create this official tournament especially since these cards were scarce up until a few years ago¡­now let us begin this epic challenge, the winner shall get this!¡± The boy revealed a card that glowed a light gold all around itself. ¡°A rare card that contains one of the five divinity cards, in case any of you aren¡¯t aware cards have been categorized into five sections: 1. Natural 2. Chaos 3. Rebirth 4. Divinity 5. Beast Obviously like most card games they use it to keep it more organized or keep track of what type you¡¯re looking for. Now for the first round¡­Gavin vs Terra¡± Gavin stood ready pulling out a random card from his deck, his opponent pulled the first card out from the top of her stack before summoning the creature within it. ¡°Go Simkai!¡± a tall knight-looking being appeared, it was in black armor with a height of seven feet. The boy felt a little un easy by the strong looking appearance of his foe but shook it off as he summoned his ally as well. ¡°Get ready, for my Incarta!¡± a tall creature in dark red and blue armor emerged with glowing red eyes, showing sharp nails about five inches long. ¡°Begin!¡± The announcer shouted, the knight pulled out a large sword aiming it towards it''s opponent. Simkai swung it''s blade straight for the armored foe when it suddenly caught the tip of the blade with it¡¯s left hand. ¡°Go Incarta, show them your skills!¡± the armored being kicked the sword out of Simkai''s hand sending it spiraling up into the air. Gavin''s warrior put their fingers together like a dagger then proceeded forward to stab the combatant. The knight managed to stop it with both it''s hands but couldn¡¯t manage to do anything more, only keep the sharp nails away from their chest. Just then the sword was coming down fast about to hit one of them¡­Gavin''s ally managed to brake the file¡¯s position plus catch their sword. Before the knight could defend itself Incarta stabbed them straight through their body. Simkai began cracking apart like glass as a dark fog seem to leave their body as well. Terra''s creature crumbled to pieces right before everyone while Gavin''s went back into their card. ¡°Round one goes to Gavin!¡± the announcer responded from the boy''s obvious victory. ¡°Next: Michael vs Brandon!¡± Gavin walked past one of the upcoming contestants and noticed who they were¡­ ¡°My wife''s brother entered this tournament?¡± He sat in the rows of seats waiting for the battle to start soon. ¡°Round two¡­begin!¡± Michael opened a binder filled with cards ordered by the strongest to weakest of the category. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­how about Denkota¡± the short haired boy pulled out his selected card and aimed it at Brandon, ¡°Come forth Denkota!¡± a lion ¨C like beast appeared with blood red skin and purple eyes, it''s tail was made up of ten thin but long tail -like parts. It let out a roar that seem to shake the entire dome. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s some roar¡± Gavin commented. Brandon sighed as he slowly took out a card from his jean pocket. ¡°Your creature is no match for mine!¡± the card glistened with an orange aura as a large Golem emerged with lava inside it''s hard shell skin. ¡°Attack my Golem!¡± the large creature formed a ball of hardened magma, throwing it full force at their combatant. Michael¡¯s beast waited as the attack went spiraling forward. Using it''s tail, Denkota caught the ball before sending it back faster. Brandon watched as his Golem¡¯s attack came flying back, impacting the monster''s face. It fell backwards hitting the ground. ¡°Attack Denkota!¡± Michael announced, the creature opened it''s mouth firing a large sphere of purple energy. People watched in amazement as the attack hit the creature''s chest, half the golem¡¯s shell body was blown off by the incredible force of their file¡¯s attack. ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t end like this¡­Golem, use your last resort¡± His ally stood up once more with magma oozing from the side of itself. It ascended with a massive jump before shifting itself into a ball like position. ¡°He''s planning to impact like a meteor and take my beast out¡­Denkota vaporize him before the Golem can make contact!¡± His beast roared in reply before building up power. The red beast only had seconds until his foe landed, finally Denkota released an incredible blast that was far stronger then it''s first attack. His opponent was completely obliterated in a wave of purple light. When it cleared the golem was completely gone with nothing left. Brandon waited for his creature to return to him but never did¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why hasn¡¯t Golem returned to my card?!¡± His opponent Michael laughed with his hand over his mouth. ¡°Think logically, our creatures are made out of energy¡­but how can they return if no essence of their energy remains?¡± Brandon fell to his knees. ¡°No¡­this can¡¯t happen¡­I won¡¯t let it!¡± Brandon pulled out another card but was stopped by the owner of the Tournament. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m gonna need you to leave sir¡± Brandon gave Michael an angered glare before leaving the dome arena¡­ Next round was Ah vs Gavin¡­He stood ready brushing the dark hair out of his eyes looking straight at his new target. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Gavin taunted waving a card he had randomly chosen from his deck. His opponent also held a card in between his two fingers. Both revealed their card''s face as both creatures came forth at their side. Gavin had summoned a silver armored fighter with a katana for a weapon, while Ah had summoned a male vampire with long silver hair, red eyes and pale skin. ¡°Your foe stands before you¡± Gavin commanded. His warrior gripped the handle of the katana then bolted towards his target, Ah watched as his ally was slit across the torso, his blood seeping from a clear wound. The user was shocked when suddenly the cut began healing itself. ¡°Wow he healed himself in mere seconds!¡¯ the announcer commented by the surprise. Once healed the vampire made a fist with a dark aura swarming around it before striking his combatant in the chest. Gavin quickly moved out of the way as his teammate impacted the edge of the ring. ¡°This is getting interesting¡± Michael commented from the audience pulling his hoodie off. The warrior gripped his sword tightly before again making it¡¯s way in the opponent¡¯s direction. It slashed him as hard and fast as it could before sliding the katana back to the holder. Wounds appeared all over the foe¡¯s body with immense blood running down his body. Shockingly AH''s creature still managed to heal itself completely even after nearly 20 slashes across his body. Gavin fell to his knees not sure what to do now, his warrior did his best but had barley any effect. ¡°Time to finish this¡± AH snapped his fingers, at first the vampire did nothing when suddenly he moved at new levels of speed when the vampire bit down on the armored warrior¡¯s neck area. The enemy managed to bite through their armor with his powerful fangs. Purple energy glowed around AH¡¯s vampire before he pushed the foe aside, letting him hit the arena floor. Suddenly a katana formed on the side of his waist Similar to the warrior he was fighting. The audience watched in surprise as the vampire slowly took out his new weapon. His foe was starting to rise to his feet when a surge of force swept through the arena, the audience could barley feel the force from the attack. Gavin watched as his warrior hit the ground, laying motionless on it''s stomach. He let out a sigh of disappointment before pulling his creature back into his card. ¡°Good match¡± AH commented walking over to his opponent. Gavin looked away with an annoyed look on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, I¡¯m not being sarcastic¡­I actually admired your choice of creature, maybe we can go all out some time instead of just one card¡± His friend nodded shaking his hand before both contestants left the arena for the next battle. ¡°Alright we''ll have a short break before the next match!¡± The others sighed in relief that they could prepare a little longer. ¡°Damn, can¡¯t believe I lost so easily¡± Gavin said to himself as he leaned back in one of the soft cushioned chairs that were all over the audience seating area. He sat looking through his cards, he manly had Chaos cards that had to do with fighters/creatures who could use destructive moves and hold their own again an enemy. He only owned one rebirth card but didn¡¯t think about using it and revealing his both strongest plus favorite card of his stack. But with him defeated there was no point in worrying about that now¡­ 1 hour later¡­ Finally the break was over, they were ready for the next battle: Michael vs Chris. Chris was tall with short blonde hair and dark blue eyes. The teen stood prepared on one side of the arena. The blonde combatant pulled out a card that seemed to shine from the arena¡¯s lights. ¡°Behold my trump card!¡± Chits aimed his card, causing a zombie looking creature to appear with a bloody katana. Michael summoned a tall creature with thick silver armor. It looked like a buff knight with red eyes. ¡°Let''s begin¡± Michael commented as his creature pulled out a long silver sword. It slowly walked towards his foe with flames igniting with each step. Chris'' zombie spat out a dark purple mist surrounding their target¡¯s face. Suddenly Michael¡¯s warrior pierced the undead¡¯s torso with black gore flying everywhere. Just then he pulled it out as if fighting an invisible force or possessed. The warrior''s eyes turned purple moments before stabbing himself through their torso as well. ¡°Are you kidding me!?¡± Michael complained. His being bled out and collapsed with it¡¯s eyes going out. Gavin along with a few others applauded Chris as his zombie returned to it''s card. Michael grinded his teeth in anger as the opponent pulled out another card, a white ninja emerged from his card attempting to kill Chris. Suddenly as the ninja went for a kill with hidden blades in both hands a pale skinned man with only shorts on and purple eyes materialized between them, catching both bladed with ease. Michael¡¯s eyes widened as the unknown man head-butted his target, causing him to shatter to pieces. Michael began stepping back out of fear but was stopped by a duplicate of him blocking his way. It lifted the participant off his feet with purple flames swarming around his hand. ¡°You''re disqualified¡± he shoved his fist into Michael¡¯s mouth sending flames through his body before bursting into ash. The crowd went silent with surprised expressions on their faces¡­ ¡°Time for the final match : CHRIS V.S AH¡± Chris once more brought out his zombie ready for yet another match. AH however pulled out a Similar card that reflected the light as well. ¡°Prepare for my. Corson Naberious!¡± A massive demon emerged with chains hanging from it''s claws. His foe hesitated but signaled his creature to attack. Again his zombie spat at his target in an attempt to posses him. But just as it was about to make contact the large creature became transparent, causing the liquid to land on the ground. It grinned showing it''s sharp teeth then slashed it''s claws across AH¡¯s creature causing more dark blood to come out of the zombie''s chest. ¡°Come on zomboa, you can do better than that¡± his user called out. His creature swung it''s katana over and over but couldn¡¯t seem to get a hit on the large demon. Suddenly Chris¡¯ creature picked up the zombie with one hand and ate it. Few people in the audience throw up in their mouth while others called B.S on the creature¡¯s action. ¡°What the hell was that!?¡± AH complained. Chris laughed looking back to his opponent. ¡°My demon has a special ability that isn¡¯t banned in the rules, the ability is: whatever creature it devours, it gains their abilities¡­the only downside is my demon is only able to use that creature¡¯s abilities a few times before it fades. I haven¡¯t figured out how to extend the usage of their abilities yet¡­but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll figure it out eventually¡± AH sighed in annoyance but put his hand out looking away from his target. They shook hands before the loser left the arena proceeding to the audience. ¡°Looks like we have our champion!¡± the host announced. Flowers were thrown from the rows of people while the host came up to him. ¡°Congratulations, here''s your prize!¡± The man handed Chris a card that read : ¡°200 GP¡± ¡°With this card you¡¯ll be able to purchase cards from our machines that look kind of like an ATM¡± Chris thanked him and walked out to his car, Gavin caught up with him just before he left. ¡°That was a great tournament, I hope you and me can have another match Some time so I can see more of the type of cards you collect or at least have. After a month a large creature appeared over the city, it was bigger then Chris'' demon card, it had dark skin with a blue light barley shinning out of part of his body. It resembled a black cloud with blue light around it. ¡°W-what''s that?¡± Marcia and Gavin asked starring at the large monster¡± ¡°It''s the being from the Legion card, a powerful creature capable of destroying an entire city in one attack¡± ¡°Well what should we do?¡± Gavin replied still not taking his eyes off the massive being. Chris thought for a moment before replying: Two of us should detract it while we have another look for the card user¡± ¡°But who''s that third? Marcia doesn¡¯t use Pro-Gonda cards¡± Marcia made a fake cough getting her fianc¨¦¡¯s attention. They turned to see her holding three cards in her hand. ¡°I azure you, I can use these cards with barley any trouble¡± Chris smiled at her confidence. ¡°I guess we¡¯re set then, let¡¯s go¡± While Chris and Gavin made their way over to Legion¡¯s position. Marcia began searching around the area for any signs of the user. Marcia looked over the city for anything suspicious¡­ ¡°Hmph no sign of anyone abnormal¡­better try my Norbus Amber¡± She pulled out one of her three cards, a scaled unicorn appeared in front of her, it had dark blue scales with a purple horn and dark red hair on the back of it''s neck. ¡°Norbus search for anything out of the ordinary!¡± Her creature bowed it''s head slowly when a light blue wave of light shot out of the horn. The shockwave of light scoured throughout the city when suddenly a golden ray of light shot upward into the atmosphere. ¡°I have found the source of Legion master¡± her creature announced. Marcia mounted her creature as Norbus ascended into the air, soaring across the sky landing on the roof of a building near the found source. Meanwhile¡­ Gavin along with Chris reached the coming threat while pulling out a single card from their decks. Their large target looked down on them with massive eyes. ¡°What do you want fools?¡± Legion asked not taking his eyes off them. ¡°Now!¡± one of them called out as they showed their card¡¯s face towards the opponent. Chris¡¯ creature was a purple being with gold wristbands along with a gold outline around his face. A purple aura swarmed around him. Gavin''s was a red skeleton in a dark cloak. ¡°Vogan Dusk attack!¡± The dark haired user commanded, his red skeleton spun his scythe then released a bolt of lightning at his foe, it struck him head on but didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. Just then Legion shapeshifted into a giant black creature made out of a type of steel. He clinched his fist throwing it straight for both creatures. Chris'' being transported himself and the users a mile away while Vogan managed to slow the massive fist down with his scythe. The red being let go of his blade slowly using his energy to keep the blade in place so Legion couldn¡¯t move his fist any closer. The colossal fighter pulled his arm back and threw another blow toward Vogan, the weapon was knocked away spiraling backwards until hitting the ground sticking into the soil. As yet another blow rushed in Dusk''s direction, His ally emerged from a flash of light stopping the fist with his palm. ¡°Time to start the real fight!¡± He announced before pushing the creature back, it was forced a few feet back but managed to keep a stable balance. ¡°What rank is your card?¡± He asked his ally. ¡°He¡¯s Rift Keogon, a four star Divinity creature, it¡¯s a god-like card that¡¯s one of five ultra-rare cards, the other four cards are unknown to normal or even long time experts like us. I assure you that these cards are either hidden or the users are keeping them hidden in their deck or possibly not even putting them in their deck¡± They turned back to the fight and saw Legion throwing faster blows aimed for Rift Keogon. Surprisingly the warrior stopped each blow with one wrist as if he were fighting a normal opponent. ¡°I¡¯ve had it with you trash, prepare for me to go all out!¡± The giant monster changed into a smaller man size version of himself, along with a gold Light covering his body. Legion moved much faster than before, unleashing an onslaught of punches. Keogon dogged each one but could feel intense heat radiating off him. Once an opening appeared, the fighter struck their foe in the face head on. Legion staggered backwards while Rift began to feel a burning feeling in his fist, he looked down to see a similar light around his palm. ¡°What is this!?¡± He questioned¡­ Meanwhile Marcia had confronted the man responsible for unleashing Legion, his name was Acuris Nakomore. He had dark green hair with gray irises that was just dark enough not to blind in with his eyeball. ¡°So¡­you found me¡­but what is it you intend on doing?¡± kill me? capture me? or maybe slap me around a little before letting me go with a warning. Heh, so¡­which is it?¡± a grin grew over his face as he stood with his arms crossed. ¡° Rasi Sanada, unleash your attack!¡± Her creature bowed and fired a thin but fast beam directed at the assailant. Acuris moved his head to the side with the attack just barley missing by an inch. ¡°Heh I must say this creature is fascinating, if I had moved even a second slower, you may have hit the side of my face¡± The villain pulled out a card from his jacket¡¯s chest pocket and quickly turned it to show his foe. A white haired man with a red thin scarf around his neck emerged, he didn¡¯t appear to have a shirt, but a gem was in the center of his head. Along with no irises. ¡°Go on Teganda, show her the power of my deck¡± Marcia watched as the man fired lasers from his eyes, the girl''s unicorn attempted to absorb it into it''s horn but was turned to stone once the attack made contact. ¡°Damn¡± she pulled her next card with two still remaining in her current deck. ¡°Go Saramis!¡± A white female demon emerged with large black wings and red eyes faced her foe. ¡°Attack!¡± Marcia commanded, her creature let out aloud sonic scream sending the villain staggering back off his feet into a stop sign. His ears were ringing with a little blood running down the sides. ¡°S-shit, surprised I didn¡¯t go deaf¡± The assailant slowly got to his feet still disoriented and commanded Teganda to release another attack. His warrior took in a deep breath then breathed out a wave of silver flames in his target''s direction, Marcia froze in place when her ally moved in front of the approaching flames taking it in by inhaling it like a vacuum. She didn¡¯t stop until all the flames were gone. Saramis grinned then aimed her hand toward her enemies, shadowy creatures in the form of girls grabbed the card user and his creature by their arms and throat, about three dark girls had a grip on both opponents. Marcia watched as her creature¡¯s eyes glowed¡­Saramis aimed two fingers straight out in front of her like a gun and released a purple beam, it began to become transparent as it looked like two faint beams. One beam was directed at the creature while the other aimed at its user¡­ The villain closed his eyes waited for the beam to pierce through his body¡­but nothing happened, he opened his eyes to see his warrior get struck with the attack, silver blood gushing from their torso before evaporating like smoke. ¡°Are you finished!?¡± Marcia yelled pointing at him with a confident smile on her face. He felt the shadow girls let go of him, letting him fall to his knees. He looked up at her then back at his Legion. ¡°Legion come!¡± he shouted. The woman''s eyes widened realizing that the enemy was calling his best fighter over. The golden evolved being took off toward his user with the others right behind him. Vogan shot a fire ball from his bony hand but missed just an inch from the enemy¡¯s incredible reaction and speed. Keogon was nearly in reaching distance, the being attempted to grab Legion¡¯s hand but just barley missed as his target darted down for his user landed next to him. The others reached Marcia with their creatures at their sides as well. ¡°Enough of this¡­Marcia, Chris, lets unleash everything our allies got!¡± They nodded as all three Pro Gonders commanded their creatures to fire their strongest attack. Vogan made a blast of fire that covered the street, Keokogan formed a sphere of gold light in one hand raised up in the air, lastly Saramis unleashed a much stronger sonic scream, Chris'' ally watched as the two were engulfed in flames then the scream blowing the flames away reveling the user covered in burns while his partner had blocked it not taking much damage. Keogoan threw his sphere of light directed at the card user, he knew Legion would react by protecting his user which is what he did. The being of light put his hands out slowing the sphere of light down but just barley, the others watched as their foe struggled with it. ¡°Now Me I¡± His user shouted. Chris'' ally closed his palm into a fist and the large ball of light erupted in an explosion. Legion was utterly destroyed in the immense burst of power. Once everything was quiet they looked at their attacker who seemed to be having trouble staying conscious. Marcia walked up to him. ¡°You''ve lost¡± he said nothing before hitting the pavement succumbing to his wounds. ¡°Finally he¡¯s gone¡± Chris commented¡­ CHAPTER 3 The Card War It was 2029, Gavin''s 30th birthday was coming up when suddenly his phone began ringing. He answered quickly feeling as though something was off. ¡°Gavin we have a problem, hurry and get over to Slyborn!¡± His friend quickly hung up. Slyborn was a base like area that he and his friends hung out and practiced their cards to test their limits or strategies. The dark haired man rushed in seeing Chris and the others including AH sitting at a large round table waiting for him. ¡°Gavin we have a major problem¡­seems a group of card users like that unknown man¡± Their ally sighed placing his hand on the table. ¡°So what is our strategy?¡± They sighed. ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re trying to figure out¡­its not that easy to locate them, at first cards gave off a energy source where we could track it¡­but some how the cards hold in their Ki to where we can¡¯t use our cards or creatures to locate them¡± Just then Chris brought in a high tech radio and set it down in the middle of the table. ¡°Here''s a radio we can use like a police scanner to hear any alerts of attacks throughout the city¡­ An hour or two went by when an alert came up telling them they had a large steel creature destroying the south part of town. ¡°Let''s head out¡± AH said standing up pushing in his chair. ¡°wait we should have two people stay here in case something happens¡± Gavin suggested. In the end Chris and him stayed at the base as support while Marcia and AH left to check out what was happening down town¡­They reached the area and got out of the car to see a large dragon made out of steel breathing waves of blue fire all over the city. A few people were still running away in panic while the two card users pulled out a card each and aimed it toward the monster. AH summoned the zombie that Chris had used in the tournament, it stood in front of the massive creature with it''s bloody katana. The dragon opened it''s mouth and released another wave of fire directed at the undead being. AH and Marcia watched as the zombie was ablaze with flames but didn¡¯t seem to have any effect as the flames slowly faded away. ¡°Attack¡± AH shouted to his creature, the zombie ascended up and drove his katana deep into the creature¡¯s neck. It let out a loud roar that shook the city. The users nearly lost their balance. Purple blood dripped from the creature¡¯s wound. Just then a girl appeared on top of a building just a few feet away from the dragon. ¡°How dare you injure my monster!...I Crystal will make sure you and this city is burned to the ground¡± AH had his zombie continue the onslaught against the attacking monster. Meanwhile Marcia summoned A fairy like creature that was human size and took her up to the roof of the building where the girl was. ¡°Where are your partners!?¡± Marcia questioned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Crystal smiled. The girl frowned ordering her fairy to attack, suddenly the girl was covered in green light, she tried to move but realize she was paralyzed. ¡°Damn¡­I can¡¯t move!¡± She forced her head in her ally''s Direction and commanded the dragon to attack. The large beast was bleeding severely but began shooting fire in every direction. The fairy simply made a barrier of light protecting her from the fire. AH slowly backed up to get some distance away from the attacking creature when suddenly a large wave of fire headed in his direction, just before he wasn¡¯t going up in flames his zombie landed in front of him and moved his Katana in a fast motion creating a purple ray of light the purple light seem to cause the fire to disappear. ¡°That was close¡± the user responded lowering his hand from his face. Crystal continued struggling to regain control over her body. ¡°Finish this!¡± AH shouted pointing at the already injured beast. His zombie let out a loud screech before jumping at the dragon. It breathed out yet another blaze of flames but just barley missed as the undead warrior stabbed his sword deep into his enemy''s chest as it slowly went down slitting the creature¡¯s body. The beast roared out in in pain as it began to bleed out more until finally evaporated. ¡°Finally¡± Marcia commented. She turned to see her foe slowly begin to force her hand towards one of her pockets, AH stayed out in the street in case something happened on the room, the user saw Crystal attempting to pull out her deck of cards, but Marcia commanded her fairy to attack. The ally shot multiple beams from her fingers piercing through the villain¡¯s body. Blood dripped from her body as she hit the pavement of the roof they were on, she wasn¡¯t paralyzed anymore but her body was badly wounded. ¡°Now tell us who and where your allies are!¡± She shouted. Her assailant looked up at her as a pool of her own blood began to form underneath her. ¡°N-never, I¡¯d die before betraying my friends!¡± The girl looked at her creature and the fairy nodded aiming her finger at their target''s head shooting a beam straight through the center of her head. Marcia looked away and jumped down to the street. ¡°Who knows how many of them there are, but she did give away that there are others¡± After hours of researching occurrences online and listening to the radio, they finally knew where they were, by what they knew, there were four, three guys and one girl, they caused destruction and stole cards from any one they found after defeating them and wiping out the entire area. ¡°Let''s go and end their sick game¡±¡­ (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) UNNAMED Gavin Kurinka hit the pavement, laying on his back as a dark figure approached. ¡°What shame, to think you¡¯d make it this far only to fail¡± the man seemed to look exactly like him but with different clothes along with a dark personality to match. ¡°Poor Kurinka, sorry to be the one to finish you but it ends here¡± His duplicate aimed his palm toward his wounded opponent charging up energy in his hand¡­ Kurinka awoke in his head with sweat running down his face, his friend Alex woke up in no time in the bed on the opposite side of the room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he said rubbing his eye as his eyes began to focus. Alex had dark blue hair with golden eyes, some thought his appearance was odd while others saw his traits as unique. I¡¯m fine Alex¡­just a nightmare¡± Gavin slowly got out of bed wiping the sweat off with an unused shirt at the end of the bed. Just then Steven walked through the door, Steven walked into Gavin''s room. He grinned at his friend. He pushes his sandy brown bangs off of his light tanned forehead. "Finally up, then? You okay?" I''m fine he says pushing past him his dark hair still a mess in the back Alex looked at Steven and Shrugged. Steven frowns a little and rolls his shoulders. "Okay. You just looked frazzled, is all. How are you, Alex?" ¡°I''m fine¡± he replied stretching, ¡°our friend just had a nightmare waking up in a sweat¡± Steven nods a little in understanding. His medium length hair bounces slightly with the movement. "He still down to train or is this going to be an off day, you think?" Alex quickly put on his training gear and chugged a small bottle of water. ¡°We''ll just have to find out¡± he replied. Steven saunters outside to start stretching. ¡°He plans to train regardless¡± ¡°Most likely¡± Alex whispered to him. They watched as Gavin mercilessly through blows to the large Steel punching bag they had in the center of the training grounds. Steven watches Alex as he stretches and prepares. "That nightmare bugged him." Nah, this is him everyday this is how he warms his fists up but I will say he is punching a little harder than normal Steven looks at Alex. "We can''t let him show us up. Let''s get out there." Alex nodded to him Steven jogs out to his usual spot and gets down to his routine Gavin continued until running out of breath Steven works up a visible and drenching sweat. He holds his knees and gasps for breath. All right who''s going up against me first Gavin announced Crossing his arms. Gavin dashed towards Steven for a surprise attack Steven turns his head in time to see Gavin. He lunges forward and rolls to the side. He pushes up to his feet .... as the storm began to clear David glanced in the distance and could see two familiar faces Gavin and Steven. Gavin stopped himself and turned around Steven waves to David. "Just in time, my dude!" David greets the two friends and all of the head for cover as drops of rain start falling heavily on them. Gavin brushed his hair out of his eyes as it poured down. "Damn I hate the rain" "It''s refreshing, though," Steven notes He rolled his eyes looking away. Oh no "said David" as he looked in his backpack to see if the rain hadn''t messed up his History essay. Steven smooths his damp hair back. "Well, guess we''re done training. Unless you want to do it in the rain." Gavin walked over to the covered part of the area and sat down Steven follows his friend and sits They look at David, he catches up with his friends and takes a seat near Steven. "How''s your essay? Did it survive?" Steven asks. Yes, fortunately the rain wasn''t able to penetrate through "said David" Steven smiles some and nods a little. Gavin looked around "wait where''s Alex?" He slowly stood up and looked around but saw or heard no sign of his friend. He couldn''t have got home could he?" He turns towards the others. Steven shrugs his shoulders. "I thought he was training with us. He either went home or he''s hiding to scare us." Hey look the rain stopped let''s go and look for him "said David" The others looked as Gavin had an off expression, ( the rain doesn''t normally just stop like that...) but all of them got up to look for Alex Gavin searched the house but saw no sign of him Steven searches around the training field to no avail David tries calling him but he''s not picking up. "It normally doesn''t come to this but I''ll have to take a different approach on this" Gavin slowly ascended up into the air he hadn''t fully mastered the flying technique but at this point he didn''t care he rose up high into the sky and look down upon the area just then he thought he saw movement in the distance. I think I see someone!¡± he shouted. "Where?" Steven shouts back. Gavin descended down a little closer and pointed North I hope it''s him "David whispered to himself" Steven runs off in the direction as fast as he can David tries to catch his breath and yells out "Hey guys, wait up!" Gavin sped up focusing as hard as he could on his flying then landed on the street where he had noticed movement there he saw a dark red haired man standing in the middle of the street waiting that''s when Gavin noticed Alex in his grip the man had his arm wrapped around Alex''s neck the boy struggled to get free but he was too strong. ¡°So you three were the ones I had sensed earlier, no matter your power is far lower than anything I can handle" Steven skids to a stop and bristles. "Let Alex go!" David finally catches up and says to himself "I''ve seen that guy before" ¡°What!?¡± Gavin responded looking back at David but still keeping his guard up. Steven shifts into a battle stance. "Who the hell is he, David?" I saw him in a vision "said David" Steven looks back at Alex and the man. "Heh, so you''re David, son of Ancarta one of the elders of the secret organization? I doubt you''re anything like your father nor are the rest of your friends here" the man tossed Alex towards them knocking them all off their feet. Steven''s head bounces off the ground. He groans and holds his head. What out! " said David" as he sees the man reaching in his right pocket. Alex and Gavin slowly got up. ¡°I''m ready for anything he can use¡± Gavin responded overconfident. Steven gets up slowly, a bit wobbly on his feet. Just then he pulled out a small red ball. "Lets play catch" David, confused and wondering whether he was in a dream asked the others what to do. "Play catch?" Steven asks confusedly Gavin Shrugged but didn''t take his eyes off the red ball the man grinned and threw it straight at them suddenly the ball shattered into multiple small spinning blades headed straight for them Gavin pushed Alex out of the way as two of them hit him head-on in the torso. Steven throws up his arms in time to only have one lodge and two cut into them Gavin collapsed on the ground groaning in pain and pulling one of them out. David, uninjured hurried to help his friends. Steven falls to his knees and yanks the blade out and drops the bloody thing to the ground. Gavin turned his head looking at his ally nearly about to lose consciousness. "David, help Gavin." David moves towards Gavin and tries to wrap his belt around Gavin''s wound to stop the blood from flowing.. Alex stood in front of Steven blocking any attacks from hitting him. ¡°Do something Steven use one of your techniques or anything you have up your sleeve¡± Steven gets up and rushes the man at an incredible speed The unknown assailant attempted to pull another ball out, Steven drops his shoulder and tackles the man. Suddenly David screams "Noooooo.. " and at that moment time froze only him and his friends could move. ¡°Seems what that man was talking about was true but why would it wait until now to activate Gavin questioned looking at David. Steven looks back at them "I can''t control it" answered David,... it only happens when I''m scared or angry¡± Gavin slowly rose to his feet holding his wound he tried walking but fell back to the ground Steven attack with all your might before it wears off!¡± Steven nods and punches the man with all his strength in the face, hoping to render him unconscious. Suddenly the time begin to move normally and the man staggered backwards across the street smashing through a doorway. David tries to chase him but the man disappears before he can get to him. Steven pants heavily. His arm continues to bleed steadily. ¡°You guys need to get yourselves checked up. "David suggests" ¡°This is getting ridiculous!¡± Gavin said sitting there, just then the man appeared behind Gavin putting his hand on the boy''s shoulder. " come now all of you will have to do better than that" all of them turned around quickly to watch as a man knocks Gavin unconscious and picked him up. " hopefully you guys can find us" the man vanished in a puff of black smoke. Steven drops to his knees defeated. "No! Gavin!" David looks on in disbelief: asking himself "What does he possibly want from Gavin" "Nothing good, David. I need help back," Steven says. He holds the worst of his cuts. Alex punched the side of a building leaving a crack. "this is my fault I was the one that got captured and led you all straight to me I take the blame for Gavin capture but I will be the one to get them back" "Be careful Alex, I''m taking Steven to a doctor and once he''s better, we''ll come for you" said David Steven nods. "We''ll be right after you." Alex nodded staring at the ground in despair before walking down the street alone. David falls into a seizure and starts having visions about Gavin¡­ CHAPTER 2: Dark Revelations Gavin awoke inside a steel chamber. " where am I?" he ask himself looking around. All he could see was a large dark room, just then the unknown man walked out from the Shadows. "Ah it seems my guest is finally awake how are you feeling?" Gavin frowned annoyed throwing a blow to the door of the chamber. " who are you and what do you need with me!?" He Grande staring at his opponent. " is it not obvious I am in need of your hidden abilities similar to what you saw David release during our little fight... however it will not be an easy thing to do especially since I assume you won''t hand it over willingly and you have yet to unlock even a fraction of your full potential. The power you have now would be considered a weakling among others but I will unlock it and take it from you by force if I have to" " do whatever you want it''ll take a lot to drain me of my power" the young Warrior said leaning up against the transparent chamber with his fist against it. " you say that and yet you haven''t even seen my methods, nor were you capable of stopping me from kidnapping you... at this point I''d say the situation is in my favor but you can repel all you want like the little kid you are. I will tell you my name before you are drained and deprived of energy...Konaki... now you can die with that info" the villain press a button on the control panel in front of the chamber, suddenly the tubes glowed green and filled the Warrior''s chamber with the light. Gavin¡¯s screams could be heard even through the well layered chamber... Meanwhile at the house... Steven paces around the house, trying to figure out where Gavin is and how to save him. Then Steven remembered technique he learned from his basic fighting class about how to sense someone''s energy the more you focus the farther you could trace someone''s energy Steven sits and focus everything on Gavin''s energy. After a while, he gets up. He grabs medical supplies and then runs to where his ability leads him¡­ After about an hour he finally made it to a large base that seemed abandoned, Steven wondered how to get in cuz he knew it wasn''t as easy as walking through the front door. Steven searches around stealthfully for another entrance. He finds a side door and gets inside, He looked around to see a large hallway covered in weeds and moss, but the strength of Gavin¡¯s energy was getting weaker he could feel that he was close but knew that Gavin didn''t have much longer. Steven hurries down the hallway toward Gavin''s energy. He bursts through the doors at the end. "Ah welcome look it seems we have a visitor" konaki knocks Steven off his feet causing him to land on his back. " so when I''m done with your ally will you be next to feed my power? You could save yourself by go getting David and save me the trouble" Steven rolls onto his stomach and pushes onto his feet. He slides into his battle stance. "Let Gavin go and maybe I''ll go easy on you." Konaki quickly pulled out a small blade, "you go easy on me?" The assailant threw the blade full force aimed directly at Steven''s heart. Steven darts to the side and then at the man with his incredible speed. The blade barely missed spiraling out into the hall. Meanwhile the light in the chamber went from green to Yellow. "Aww, your poor friend doesn''t have much left, I''d try harder if I were you" Konaki moves faster than usual striking a blow to Steven''s ribs. But focusing on his ally Steven ignored the pain and stayed balanced on his feet. Steven jumps and spinning kicks Konaki in the head, putting his weight and power into it. His Target staggers back hitting the panel opening the chamber, Gavin fell out onto the tile floor. Steven hurries over and carries Gavin over to a corner setting him up against the wall. "I''ll be back in a bit. I have to deal with him." He runs back at Konaki to attack again. That''s when the opponent slowly got up facing Steven, his eyes began to glow red and a purple aura swarmed around him. "I¡¯ve have had enough of you weaklings it''s time for me to take care of you both!" The man aimed his palm straight at them concentrating his power into it suddenly he released in energy blast just a few feet away. Steven jumps and rolls away from Konaki, landing three feet behind him. He focuses a power blast from his palm and shoots it at Konaki "What!?¡± the enemy responded turning his head towards the blast, the attack hit him head on sending him smashing into the wall. Stephen continued the energy attack not holding up until finally lowering his hand nearly out of energy. Both Warriors look to see their foe collapse on the ground unable to move. Steven approaches Gavin to check for injury. "Are you okay? What''s he done?" Gavin slowly raised his head up to him, "He''s drained me of my energy... at first he said he was using it to strengthen himself... but I fear he''s using it for someone else" At that moment Gavin fell onto his stomach as well losing Consciousness once more. Steven lifts Gavin and runs his friend to their house, to safety. He knows that the issue is not over but Gavin''s health is more important. Gavin finally begin to breathe normally laying in his bed when suddenly Alex walked through the door. "Where were you Alex!? You were the first one to go out and search for him and I saw no sign of you there!" "I... I can''t remember... all I remember is making my way up to some kind of base then it all going black" Steven looked at him suspiciously but then went back to looking at Gavin making sure everything wasn''t a fatal injury or anything that could be a problem in the near future. Alex said down on his bed on the other side of the room putting his hand on his face as if he had a headache. "Go check on David, would you? He didn''t wake up from his seizure so I have him hooked up to machines," Steven says to Alex His friend nodded getting back up lowering his hand from his head, as Alex placed his hand upon David''s shoulder a flash of visions rushed through his mind. The boy fell to the ground for a moment before slowly getting back up, Alex was breathing heavily as if he were under a lot of stress. "I saw it..." Alex commented staring at the ground unable to stop his fast breathing. Steven goes over to Alex. "Saw what? What did you see, Alex?" " nothing good" he responded staring Steven straight in the eye with seriousness. " David was right about the visions and their as bad as he made it out to be, I don''t know if he purposely showed me those Visions from our contact or if that''s what he''s seeing in his coma either way it isn''t good" Steven runs his fingers through his hair and swears under his breath. "What do we do now? Gavin''s hurt and David''s in a coma still. You seem to be hurt too." ¡°I''m not sure¡± Alex replied looking at him. Steven thought he saw Alex''s iris color change from blue to red for a moment but brushed it off as his imagination. We''ll just have to keep on guard until he comes back. Steven paused for a moment. " wait how do you know he''s still alive you weren''t there for all you know I could have killed him" The Warrior preparing himself for whatever was to transpire. "Uh..I-I just assumed you didn''t kill him" Stephen could tell that Alex was acting unusual. "There''s something off, Alex. What''s going on?" Steven demanded. "Nothing it''s all just in your head" Alex said with a nervous smile slowly backing up towards the door. "You know you can''t out run me, Alex. I''m the fastest runner out of us all. Stop and talk to me." Alex suddenly burst out the door running down the street Steven follows Alex. He runs as fast as he can and barrels into Alex They both roll down the street and Alex tries to crawl away. Steven grabs Alex''s ankles. "Alex! Enough!" "Fine...that man from earlier... is my father he told me not to interfere so I had to make up that whole blackout story but it seems you figured it out or at least caught on. I would never want to go against my father at least not alone, I didn''t plan for this to happen" Steven stands up. "Are you kidding me? He almost killed me and Gavin!" What did you expect he barely shows any respect towards his family so he wouldn''t show respect toward anyone else, knowing him he''ll probably come for all of us in a few hours or so when he has enough strength. But I suggest you don''t rebel against him any further than you already have... this is my father I know how he is you may have gotten lucky that one time but you have no way of completely defeating him and he never gives up" "I''m not letting him kill David or Gavin or me, okay? You can either help me or leave," Steven says, his voice steely and hard "I''ll try to figure something out but for now I need to think" Alex walked over to a chair on their training ground and sat down it was beginning to get dark and he just sat there Motionless meanwhile Gavin rose from his bed just barely able to stand on his feet and walked out side. " what''s the situation?" Gavin responded holding on to a rail to keep him standing. Steven looks over at Gavin. "That guy that kidnapped you is Alex''s dad. He lied to me and he''s probably going to be here soon to finish us off." "Great, how many parent secrets are we going to find out?" The boy responded. " I don''t think I can take any more surprises" "I don''t know and I feel the same. His mom better not show up and be even worse," Steven grumbles. " my mother''s dead he responded he killed her years ago.. I think all he cared about was having a child to be heir to his Legacy cuz not long after I was born that''s when he killed her and he did it right in front of my eyes I can still hear her screams inside my head as though it happened just recently... I''ve never told anyone about this but at this point it doesn''t seem like I have a choice" "Not really. Sorry but we don''t have time to be sensitive. We have to get ready." After about an hour they heard an explosion in the far distance, Gavin was healed enough to quickly get to his feet while Alex follow behind still hesitating whether he should help or not. David seem to phase in and out of his coma so they had him just stay put. Steven approaches the site of the explosion slowly, hesitant to discover the source. The others followed behind, Gavin pulled out his katana he had brought with him that he had been hiding under the bed. Just then Konaki emerged from the smoke. " well looks like you guys are all together again and it didn''t take much for me to get you out of hiding, now Alex be a good son and come help your father or leave and get out of my way" Alex hesitated for a minute then fire an energy ball directed straight for his father, it soared across the road hitting him head-on in a burst of light. Steven powers up his own orb of energy, preparing to throw it at Konaki. "Good to see you on our side, Alex," Steven says Konaki let out a yell of anger before flying straight for the group of Fighters, as he went for a fierce blow Gavin and Steven and managed to evade it at the last second while Alex managed to catch it. A faint Shockwave shook the area. " so my own son is stupid enough to get in my way? Fine I''ll have you erased along with them!" The villain need Alex in the ribs sending him a few feet backwards before Gavin caught him. " it won''t be like before you monster... with all of us working together we will finally end you!" Gavin put both his hands out and released a large red energy blast aimed straight for him. Steven throws his energy orb at Konaki as hard as he can. It soars straight toward the villain''s back, Shockingly their target manages to stop the incoming energy blast with his hand just barely holding it back then catching the orb with his other hand. But even with both of them stopped he couldn''t manage to deflect or destroy either of them. "Damn it, why won''t either of these let up!" Seeing the opening Alex flew up to his father striking him in the gut with all his strength. The man coughed up blood as he lost his concentration and both the blast and orb collided, causing a massive explosion filling multiple blocks with light. When it cleared Alex was laying on his back all scratched up with his father nowhere to be seen. "D-did we kill him?" Gavin asked out of breath still in the attacking position. Steven got up from his knees after the blast knocked him down. He staggered over to Alex to help the fallen boy. "Alex?" Just then a red Aura swarmed around the boy''s body. " Steven get back!" Gavin shouted a few feet away. Alex got up his eyes glowing red with an immense red aura swarming around him. Each step he took seem to shake the street and cause cracks where he stepped. "Ill stop him!" Gavin announced focusing his energy once more. Again he shot the same red energy blast targeted for Alex it was a head-on hit but when the smoke cleared it didn''t look as though it had any effect Steven reeled back to a safe distance from Alex. He watched the attack hit and deal no damage. "His dad must have gone into him!" Alex slowly clapped, "seems it didn''t take you that long to figure that one out... sadly for you Alex''s power has now been added to my own so as long as I''m in control of his body his power will be far greater you just saw a demonstration by then energy attack" Steven looked at Gavin. "What do we do now? How do we defeat him without hurting Alex?" he asked. Gavin clenched his fist. " ¡°who said we couldn''t hurt Alex?" He replied looking at his ally Steven gave him a confused look for a second. "You want to hurt Alex? He attacked his dad for us," Steven replied, equally as confused. "Yeah but considering he lied to us and what happened to me in the chamber I''m sure he owes us a little beat down even so I''m sure he would want us to do anything to defeat his father anyway" Steven nodded. "Yeah. You''re right. Let''s get this over with." Both Warriors Dashed forward, their opponent Grand waiting with his arms crossed as if he had no intention to block or evade. Gavin jumped up throwing a kick in his direction that was utterly dodged before Alex struck him in the crotch sending him sailing across the street into a trash can knocking it over. Steven aimed his fist lower, planning to hit Alex in the gut. He ducked when Gavin was struck and ended up punching Alex''s thigh. "Owe, you little shot!" Alex backhanded Steven over to the Gavin and ascended up into the air. "You annoyances have pushed me over the edge I''m tired of dealing with you. Get ready for me and Alex''s final attack!" "Oh no" Gavin commented slowly getting up but still hurt. "W-we have to... fire a combined attack back at them, if my attack alone did nothing then only both of us combined can do anything" Steven groaned with the hit and got up. He nodded. "It''s the only way." He began charging his attack. Both stood side-by-side focusing all their energy into one final attack..."Now!" Both Gavin and Steven released two separate energy blasts red and blue that merged into a larger purple attack. It went for its Target at incredible speed. Alex released an attack back that was a massive sphere of energy. Both warriors were having trouble pushing it back the orb seem to stay in place neither moving towards or away from them. "Crap, what more can we do!?" Steven groaned with the effort of holding the attack. "We could really use David right now." He stepped forward to see if it would help The sphere was pushed back a little but not enough to make a difference. " wait I have a plan, Steven remember the teleporting Technique we used to play around with a few years ago when we first found out about it?" Steven nodded. "Yeah. What are you thinking? How would we use it?" ¡°Teleport near him and break his connection with this fear and I''ll do the rest!" Steven nodded and focused his energy. In the blink of an eye, he was beside Alex. He shoved Alex to distract him. "What the!?" Distracted Gavin stop firing his Ki blast and allowed the massive sphere to head towards them, concentrating his last bit of energy he formed a wormhole that just barely swallowed up the ball of light. "How did both of you manage this!?... apparently I underestimated both of you. So... where did you send my attack?" Alex questioned the fierce red Aura still swarming around him. Gavin smirks not saying anything when suddenly Alex noticed a large Shadow behind him, he turn to the left to see his own attack headed straight for him. Steven dove out of the way and back toward Gavin. He got to his feet quickly, prepared for more. "Nice job!" "No!...I won''t let it end like this!!" Alex put both hands up trying to stop it, that''s when Gavin shot a small red beam at the side of the massive ball of light. Suddenly it erupted in a giant Dome of light filling nearly the entire city with its shine. Both warriors cover their eyes until the glow was nearly gone. Gavin look to see Alex laying in the street with half his armor burned off from the intensity of the attack. The dark-haired boy turn to his ally then back at Alex. Steven rubbed his eyes to rid them of the light pain. "Did it work, Gavin?" He looked at Alex and grimaced at the sight. "Depends what you mean by worked Gavin responded before slowly walking over to the motionless body. Steven followed Gavin over to Alex Gavin placed his hand on Alex''s neck... "There''s still a pulse which means he''s still alive, removing his father from him is what I don''t know how to do, unless you have some experience with this Gavin asked looking up at Steven. "Maybe we can use our auras to pull his father''s out from Alex''s," Steven suggested. "Then you might want to show me because I''m not really experienced with that kind of thing" the boy responded with a confused look on his face. "Focus on Alex''s aura. It is different from his father''s. Then focus on expelling the father''s aura. We must focus completely," Steven said. The Warrior Shrugged and aimed his hand out at Alex both heroes took a deep breath and closed their eyes as Gavin''s red aura and Steven''s blue aura swarmed around their body, they concentrated as much as they could on konaki''s dark aura and began to pull it from Alex''s body. After minutes of concentrating and mentally pulling his father was finally separated from Alex''s body. "Ugh that was really exhausting" Gavin commented. "But worth it. He''s out," Steven replied. He kneeled and checked Alex''s pulse. "He''s still alive after that." Gavin threw his hand forward attempting to shoot an energy blast but nothing came out. "N-not working" Steven''s Ally suddenly hit the ground out cold from lack of energy. Konaki began to Weakley laugh. "Heh that idiot, after using all that concentration he really thought he would have enough for an attack? The boy should''ve just sat down and rested instead of trying to finish it off himself" Steven looked at Gavin and then up at Konaki. He grabbed his ally''s katana and rose to his feet. "I still have enough power." "Then come try, I assure you I still have enough strength to finish you as well" Steven held up the katana before rushing Konaki. He brought the sword down to decapitate his enemy. His assailant managed to catch the blade with both hands but just barely stopping it. The katana slowly began to get closer to the opponent. Steven pulled down on the sword, trying to help it hit its mark. He grunted with effort. Just then Alex struck his father in the back causing him to fling the katana up in the air spiraling out of control. Steven lunged to grab the handle but the katana landed just out of reach. He moved forward and clutched the sword. He brought it blade down into Konaki''s ribs. Everything seemed to freeze and get quiet as blood ran down the sword onto the street. Alex was glad that his father was finally defeated but also sad from the loss of his only parent. Konaki collapsed on the ground in a pool of his own blood. Steven yanked the katana free and set it down. He hurried to Gavin to check on his friend Gavin was still half-conscious, he was moving around but very dizzy unaware of what was happening. Alex walked over to them and looked at Steven... "We need to get Gavin back and check on David, Alex," Steven said His friend not in lifting Gavin up over his shoulder before they headed back to the house. Once there they found David acting normal as if nothing happened. Gavin was laid back on his bed while Alex just sat on his and Steven leaned up against the wall. Steven groaned softly. He was exhausted from all the fighting and power usage. He rubbed his eyes wearily. Gavin woke up an hour later, his bruises a little healed, Steven slowly sat down against the wall and yawned again. David woke up gasping "W-what do we do now?" Gavin asked trying to stand up but fell back onto the bed with no strength in his legs. Steven lifted his head and shrugged his shoulders. "I guess we go back to normal." "Wait" David remarked, "Alex didn''t you tell me once that you have healing powers" "Yea" Alex walked over to his ally. Steven stood up and walked over to Gavin. "I wonder if more people like Alex''s dad are around." He looked away for a second before replying : "Probably" Steven sat on a chair. Just then Gavin could hear a faint voice in his ear, he looked at his friends but they weren''t talking to him. The boy managed to limp towards the door. ¡°Well, Alex what are you waiting for? heal Gavin and Steven¡± shouted David¡± Steven watched his friend limp off. "Alex, you should help him." Alex ignored his friend''s shouting and went over to Steven and put his hand on his shoulder, a green light shinned from his hand healing the warriors wound healing him in seconds. Steven took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "Woah. That felt great, thanks Alex." David looked at Alex with a slight hint of relief. Alex placed his hand on Gavin as well beginning to heal him, suddenly the ally could heal the boy''s voices as if it was a demon talking to him with a creepy voice. Once healed Alex fell backward landing on his back. "W-what was that?" Alex questioned looking at him. Gavin sighed walking outside closing the door. Steven watched Gavin before looking at David. "Do you have any idea?" I''m fine" Alex said getting up. Just then the ground began to shake, Alex rushed out and saw Gavin was standing in front of three people, two guys and one girl. Gavin clinched his fists sweating a little. "W-what do u want!?" Gavin questioned. David looked on, focusing his attention on the three strangers, Steven watched the three people cautiously. "Who are you?!" The tall silver haired man began to laugh. "So you haven''t told your friends about us? That hurts" Gavin frowned and dashed straight for the man, The dark haired boy standing next to the man caught his fist easily and threw the warrior back with incredible strength. Gavin landed by Alex''s feet with bruises all over his arms and face. "I am Danto, his father, this is his brother and sister : Daniel and Ormara" Gavin slowly got up brushing himself off. "Fuck off!" The warrior fired a blast of blue light straight at them, but Daniel alone deflected the blast sending it off into the distance hitting a building. "I don''t think you''re welcome here," Steven remarked. "Why not? We''re family...and haven''t seen my little bro in years" Daniel replied. Steven crossed his arms. "Gavin doesn''t want you here and it doesn''t matter if you''re family." "Very well..Daniel...lets take Gavin with us and have a decent family reunion" The boy nodded and his eye twitched...suddenly Alex, Steven and David hit the ground feeling as though they had been hit ten times in the chest while Gavin was taken from his friends. They left back to their house... Steven gasped and groaned after he hit. "Gavin.." Alex slowly got up with his hand on his stomach. "C-come on...I know where they''re going" Alex healed his wounds before healing the others. They headed off for their ally... Steven hurried with his friends to save Gavin again. "We can''t get one moment of peace!" "Parentally not" Alex replied. They reached the family''s house after half an hour of following Gavin''s faint life force. Meanwhile Gavin was in their living room with chains wrapped around his arms, keeping him from attacking. "So...what are you doing with those low level fighters?" Daniel asked. Gavin frowned. "They''ve been getting stronger with each situation, I¡¯m sure they''ll find a way to save me like they have before!" His brother began to laugh. "Like before? So you can''t save yourself? Are you too weak to save yourself?" The dark haired boy sighed in annoyance. "I''m not as weak as I look" Daniel smirked. "I''m sure you aren''t...but you shouldn''t always need someone to save you as if you''re a baby" Meanwhile the others were moving through the bushes up to a window seeing Gavin on the couch talking to his brother with his hands still clamped together. "Gavin has a terrible family. Looks like we''re the only happy family David," Steven whispered. Just then in an instant Steven, Alex and David found themselves in the living room with their hands and feet bound to keep them from moving. "Welcome to the family reunion" He replied. Daniel smirked with his arms crossed sitting in the couch on the opposite side of the room. Steven struggled against his binds angrily. "So Steven...do you know what I''m capable of?...I could kill all four of you right now if I wanted to" "I know you''re not capable of being a good person. For sure." Daniel got up and stood in front of him, "well, why haven''t you used your abilities for your own personal gain?" He asked forcing Steven''s head up with his hand. "What do you get out of helping people?" "Because we''re not jerks. Helping people is what you''re supposed to do. You all are just selfish." He smacked the boy across the face. "Maybe I am...but why should you be the judge? What gives you the right to look down on us as if we''re lesser?" Steven''s head turned with the hit. "I don''t judge but I know a bunch of assholes when I see them, so." "Well, then...let''s see you serve your justice then" Daniel took off the boy''s bonds and threw him out the window into their field, it was getting dark so Steven couldn''t really see. "Come now, don''t tell me you''re afraid of the dark, I''m sure you can fight in the dark as well as during the day" Steven groaned and stood. "I like the dark. You won''t be able to see me anyway with my speed." Steven prepared for an attack but as soon as he blinked, the assailant vanished. Steven looked around in surprise before finding the foe sitting in a tree watching him. "So if you have speed, then why can''t you keep up with me?" He taunted. "You''re teleporting! You don''t run!" Steven charged his opponent with super speed. The boy grinned, and when Steven saw his eye twitch, the boy vanished once again out of the way, Steven turned around but was struck in the gut before he could do anything. Steven rolled across the ground and shouted out in pain. "Figured it out yet?" He asked slowly walking over to him. Steven got to his feet and glared at Daniel. "No." "Too bad yet I shouldn''t be surprised I''m sure Gavin hasn''t figured out how to do the ability yet since it''s an ability passed down by our family so far our family seems to be the only one capable of doing it" Steven looked around before power jumping twenty feet back and getting into fight position. ¡°Poor little Gavin is powerless to stop us, what makes you think you can do any better?¡± Daniel aimed his index finger at Steven preparing to fire an attack. Steven moved faster than light. He rammed into Daniel, charging him into a tree as roughly as he could. He jumped away after. The large tree broke from it''s roots collapsing in the yard. Daniel slowly got up brushing himself off. "That was surely fast but didn''t do much damage" The villain aimed his index finger once more at the warrior shooting a silver beam in this direction. Once the Beam made contact Steven was frozen in place. "Let''s see you escape my paralysis technique" Daniel taunted. Steven''s eyes widened. Panic set in when he could not move his body. His heart beat faster and he watched his foe. With his free hand Daniel began to charge up a fireball, suddenly Gavin cave diving out of the house and put both his hands out blocking the attack. Daniel didn''t hesitate to shoot the fireball at his own flesh and blood. "You won''t get to my ally!" The fireball hit Gavin head on causing a massive explosion. When the smoke cleared he was standing there with both his hands still out covered in bruises. Steven used his speed on a molecular level to rid himself of the paralysis. He joined Gavin and glared at Daniel. "Take this!" Gavin slammed his palm on the ground releasing a surge of electricity toward is brother. Steven watched as Daniel attempted to Syphon the energy attack but was electrocuted in a flash of blue light. "H-how could I not absorb his energy!?" The man collapsed onto the ground with faint sparks of electricity appearing every now and then. Steven was about to approach the wounded enemy when Gavin put his hand out blocking him. "He''s not defeated yet...knowing him he''s waiting for the right moment to-" Suddenly his brother sat up instantly firing a red blast from his mouth aimed straight for them. Steven evaded the projectile while Gavin held both hands out slowing it down. Steven raced forward and used his speed to redirect the attack. It obliterated the tree it struck. Just then Gavin and Daniel''s father came out holding Alex and David. "Aren''t you two forgetting your allies?" He grinned beginning to choke them with each hand. Both warriors in sync shot a Ki blast toward the enemy. Their target dropped the two warriors and held his palm out stopping their combined projectile before lowering his hand. "Have to try harder than that. Daniel...you know what to do" He threw the two weakened allies over to his son and walked back into the house. Gavin and Steven were confused on why the man was leaving, they turned back to see Daniel put his hand on both Alex and David a Violet energy outline their bodies and transferred into Daniel as his body began to swarm with the violet light. "This can''t be good" Stephen commented a little shaken up" "You think!?" His partner responded as if it were obvious. Daniel smiled Rising back to his feet with the violet light swarming around his body. "So, this is the power of your friends, they had more power than I gave them credit for. It feels amazing¡± ¡°You don''t have to do this! This is all insane!" Steven yelled. He ran at his opponent to attack. Steven struck him with all his strength but had no effect. He froze in fear at the fact that it had no effect. Daniel grabbed the boy''s hand and began crushing it with his palm. A loud crack rang out when Gavin instantly appeared behind him and kicked the side of his face. Again it had no effect the overpowered opponent didn''t even flinch from the attack. "Damn it! How strong has my brother become!?" Gavin begin striking his brother in the back as fast as he could with all his strength, but even after nearly a minute of striking it still seemed inevitable. The warrior fell to his knees out of breath. "Is this really the best you can do?" He backhanded Gavin across the yard smashing through two oak trees while slamming Steven to the ground creating a crater. Both warriors laid there in pain barely able to move. Steven stared up at the sky, the only action he really could do. To him, it felt like all the bones in his body were broken and that all of his skin was bruised deeply. Gavin slowly got back up covered in blood. "I-I won''t give up, you will pay for what you''ve done. T-take this...Multi Parallel attack!" The dark haired warrior put his hands together as his body glistened with a green light. "You can try everything you wish, but it''s inevitable" Daniel smirked watching him with his body still facing Steven in front of him still in the crater. Suddenly two versions of Gavin manifested from alternate worlds. One was Oshima the outra user and Takachi the vampire. Takachi and the outra moved at incredible speed, Daniel put his hands out in a defensive stance. "Go!" Both Oshima and the summoner yelled as their allies went for the blow. Oshima pulled out his blade slashing at amazing speed. Takachi suddenly placed his hand upon the opponent''s shoulder but Daniel spun around attempting to kick the vampire while managing to evade the slashing outra. The warrior managed to catch his foe''s leg stopping the attack, giving Trimo a chance to attack. He slashed the man''s body all over, covering him in wounds. However, his brother was growing weaker from using the technique since it used a great deal of energy. Steven managed to get up. He hurried over to Gavin and shared energy with him to sustain the others. He watched them. The vampire''s eyes lit up red from the boost in power before slamming his enemy on the ground by their foot. As Daniel attempted to get up, Gavin slammed his foot down onto his torso keeping him in place. "Now to fix this issue" The vampire put his fingers close together like a dagger and stabbed Daniel in the side of the neck. He began to feel himself growing weaker. "W-what''s happening!?" He yelled. "I''m syphoning your energy from the contents of your blood so you no longer can threaten us any more" He let go and walked away from his weakened opponent . "N-no, I''m not done here!!" His brother threw his palm out in front of him but nothing came out. "W-what happened!? I can''t conjure up a Ki attack. But why? I don''t feel that weak" Meanwhile the white coat vampire knelt down by Alex and David transferring their energy back to them, along with some of Daniel''s energy he had taken. Steven stopped his energy sharing with Gavin. He sank to his knees in exhaustion and pain. "Daniel is done but what about the rest of your family?" The villain frowned. "Father, it''s your turn now" he collapsed in the soil out cold. Just then their father stepped out once again. "Sighs, why must I do everything myself, Daniel how could you have lost to your own younger brother? Well then...my name is Alkera, and I will be the one to show all of you that I am the superior one!" Steven looked at his new foe before getting to his feet. "And ideas, Gavin?" "I-I have..." Just then the warrior passed out from using so much energy, leaving Steven, but now also Alex and David to fight him in a 3 on 1 match. Steven looked at David and Alex. "Step to it guys. We have to defeat him quickly!" "Heh, you really believe you can defeat me you may have quantity but I have quality, I''m certain my power far exceeds all three of yours combined" The silver haired man snapped his fingers as a strong gust of wind blew past the three Warriors. Alex was surprised but didn''t step down. "It''ll take more than just wind to stop us!¡± Steven stood against the wind. "I run against faster wind than that!" Alkiera aimed his hand up to the sky as the clouds began to spiral in a circle. The warriors watched as it then formed into a cyclone headed straight for them. Their enemy just stood unaffected by the cyclone''s immense winds aside from his silver hair whipping around. "I won''t lose to a tower of wind!" Alex focused all his energy into creating a barrier for the team. Steven held Gavin to keep him in the barrier as the natural disaster picked up the sphere of energy. All of them could feel themselves being spun around at great speed until finally shooting out like a cannonball. The barrier impacted a highway miles from where they had started. Luckily Alex and the others were unharmed thanks to his protective energy. "Impressive, I thought you all would be killed from impact, but looks like I was wrong" Alkeria descended down onto the highway where cars swerved out of the way to avoid them. One drive stopped behind him honking his horn. "Hmm, such an annoyance" he walked over to the vehicle and ripped the engine out from the car without opening the hood. The driver screamed running away. "That''s better, May be I can put this car to go use" He lifted it up then threw it hard at Alex''s shield, the car blew up on impact from the force of impact. The protected heroes were unharmed but a crack could be seen from where it took damage. Steven looked at the crack. "Alex, we need a plan quick! It''s not going to hold much longer and Gavin''s still unconscious! David will have to sit with him." David began healing his fallen ally slowly while Alex continued to keep the field up. "It''s taking all my concentration to protect us so it''s up to Steven until David can manage to bring Gavin back to consciousness" "Let me out," Steven said, devising a plan quickly. He prepared to run at his top speed. Alex lowered the barrier for a moment, letting Steven out before recreating it. "There, give it all you got" Alex commented. Steven ran around Gavin''s father, going fast enough to sap the air out so he cannot breathe anymore. Alkiera held his breath and unleashed a fierce shockwave, knocking Steven off his feet and shattering the hero''s barrier. He proceeded forward over to his fallen son. "To think you could be defeated by such trash" The man put his hand on Daniel''s face siphoning his remaining energy. A purple light covered his body as he stood back up. "Things can''t possibly get any worse" Alex complained running out of power. Steven got to his feet and surged forward, barreling into Alkiera. He watches the older man fly into a tree and fall to the ground. However he got back to his feet without a scratch on him. "Heh, nice hit, too bad it didn''t do anything. Allow me to show you more of my overwhelming power" Alkiera threw his hand up causing the ground under Steven to ascend up into a tower of rock that was as tall as a skyscraper. Steven found himself stuck on the thin tower of earth. He looked down too high to clearly see them. Steven slowly got to his knees to stabilize himself. He feels vertigo wash over him. He closes his eyes. "Up to you Alex!" Meanwhile Alex was out of breath from his barrier shattering, he continued to catch his breath when Gavin finally came to. "I-im up I can handle this. Both of you, share you''re energy with me, any that you have left!" David along with Alex transferred their strength to their only capable warrior at this point. Gavin took a deep breath...(Give me the power of all versions of me throughout existence) A silver aura burst out of him, his eyes snapped open also covered in the light. "Ha, you think their strength is enough to beat me? They''re no where near their best, you got merely a fraction of their power" However Gavin began walking forward not taking his eyes off his enemy. Alkiera frowned releasing a blast of purple Ki directed for Gavin. But just as it seemed to make contact, the projectile was deflected into the air quickly disappearing into space. "What!?" His father was shocked at the fact his son could deflect something so powerful so quickly. "Alright you little brat, I''ve had enough of you!" He moved at God-like speed throwing an immense blow towards his target. Just as he was about to punch him, Gavin caught his father''s fist. The force of their power sent Alex and David staggering away while shattering the support of Steven''s tower. Steven fell from his giant tower toward the surface. The powered up hero head-butted Alkiera in the face catching him off guard then flew up to catch Steven just before impact. He could feel a level of power nearly equal with his father''s. Gavin set Steven down and landed back in front of his opponent. "Come father, show me that you''re still the strongest in the family" The man grinned his teeth in anger shooting as many energy blasts as he could but they all missed as if their was an invincible force field protecting him. "That''s it I''ve had it with you!!" Alkiera ascended into the sky, converting all his energy into a sphere of energy. All the warriors looked up to see a black ball of Ki in the sky. It was so big it looked bigger than the entire city. "He''s insane!" Alex shouted with wide eyes. The massive ball of power came down like an Asteroid. Gavin was nervous but kept a calm face as it came down. The warrior rose up a few feet to keep the attack from touching the surface and began to push with all his strength. At first nothing happened but after a few seconds it proceeded back toward the attacker. Steven''s eyes widened yet again. He had never seen such power before. He makes a mental note to never piss Gavin off. Using all his alternate selves power managed to push the sphere of energy all the way back to his father. "N-no, this can''t...be happening!!" Suddenly Alkiera was obliterated by the power of his own attack, the sky filled with light nearly blinding the warriors with its immense power. Gavin fell to his knees with the aura disappearing from his body. Steven walked to his friend to check on him. "Gavin? Are you okay dude?" He touched his friend''s shoulder. "Y-yea, I''m fine.. just need to rest" He slowly walked over to a tree and leaned up against it to rest before slowly falling asleep. Meanwhile the other sat nearby resting as well. Steven sat and let his body rest. "I guess David and I are the only ones without crazy family members." (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) Sinto''s War CHATER 1: Universe collision Gavin Oshima was training with Marcia when the ground began to shake violently, the two looked up to see a crack in the sky. Gavin''s eyes widened at the sight of it. "What is that?" she asked, Gavin looked her straight in the eyes replying: "It''s...a crack in reality, I don''t know what''s causing it to happen, but the outcome of a universe crossing over to ours is bound to have severe consequences" The man summoned his outra before ascending for the paranormal occurrence, his soul mate followed behind as they reached the event in minutes. Trimo slowly extended his hand in the crack''s direction, the dark-haired girl along with her outra Puriara watched with fear in her eyes. Suddenly a shockwave was released from the opening, causing Trimo to vanish as Oshima lost consciousness. The user began falling from thousands of feet before Marcia caught him with her other. "Are you ok!?" she asked setting the guy in the grass in front of her, just then the crack opened completely and the sky turned red... figures appeared all around the girl who kept her hand on the out cold warrior. "W-who are all of you?" she responded, not keeping her eyes off all of them. One approached her wearing a white suit, "my name is Gavin Takachi, I''m from universe 1...but I''ve noticed something''s been happing to our worlds, causing them to collide along with becoming unstable" The vampire walked over to Oshima who hadn''t moved since the shockwave and knelt down beside his body. "This should help" he commented before cutting a small tip of his index finger, he then let the blood drip onto the warrior''s face. Some watched in interest as others watched in disgust. The blood faded into his skin like a sponge before the warrior awoke from his unconscious state. "What- happened?" Oshima said as he rose back to his feet. His universe 1 counterpart Takachi wiped his finger with a small tissue he had in his pocket responding: "you made contact with the universal barrier, only a fool would do such a thing" The outra user gave him an annoyed look while Marcia kept her teammate''s arm wrapped around her shoulder in case the man lost his balance again. They both looked at the large group of people from different universes...Dakkida along with Brandon who were both from universe 7...and a few from universe 11, they had powerful auras swarming around them, it was as if their aura was strong enough to stagger an opponent. "I don''t have time for all of you to be bothering us so go back to your own worlds while I try to seal the barrier back up" One of the fighters from UN.11 went on the offense with a quick rush attack in the direction of Oshima, but even in his state he was able to knock the enemy off his feet sending him staggering off into a rock. "Anyone else?" the man commented as he let go of Marcia and revealed Trimo to the others. There were four others from that world and were preparing the attack. "Go now" one of them announced, the other three flew in different directions in an attempt to trap the warrior. As they all went for an attack their target just stood there...Finally Trimo flung his arms out in both directions causing two of the approaching threats to be forced across the grassy field into a building and the other in a crater from the impact. Marcia was about to jump in when both Oshima and Mashida saw a flash come from the fourth opponent''s left eye, it was a bright purple light that seemed to cover the entire area... CHAPTER 2: It has come to this As the light slowly darkened...The two users realized they were paralyzed, no matter how much effort they used the two couldn''t break the frozen state they were in. Takachi took off for the threat while Dakkida tried to break the paralysis, Brandon ascended into the air motioning the three followers of the villain to make a move. The one in the cater wiped his white hair back showing off his golden eyes before flying at a tremendous rate for his target. "It''s over!" he yelled throwing the strongest punch he could. The impact of the punch shook the whole field, but when the foe looked...Brandon had caught the attack with his hand. "No, it can''t be, y-you''re not strong enough to do this!" Without a word Brandon struck the open foe in the chest with his other hand then threw the foe at the leader of the three men. Once again, a flash went off causing the staggering opponent to freeze in midair. Meanwhile Dakkida was feeling the two heroes'' brain activity with the palm of his hand on their heads. "So, they really are stuck in some kind of time manipulation...Maybe this could work" The hooded fighter made copies of himself that all went for an attack. The leader continued stopping each clone that came his way until Dakkida fell to his knees from all the duplications draining his power. "T-that should work...they may be copies of me but the more people he has to freeze, the less concentration and power he has" In the sky Brandon was in hand to hand with the two remaining followers of the powerful foe. "Come now I''m sure this isn''t the best you two have to offer" The enemies frowned with anger while continuing to attack with everything they had. As Brandon went for a finishing blow he was also frozen in time like the others. "Shit" the boy said behind his unmoving lips. The two followers were just about to kill the open hero when they both stopped with their eyes wide before descending knocked out, they hit the grass with blood running from their necks. "Ah there''s nothing better than a sip of blood on a hot afternoon" The leader turned around in an attempt to stop Takachi in his tracks but saw no trace of him. "Where''d that bastard go?" he thought to look around quickly... The vampire emerged from a cloud of smoke and began to approach the over-powered villain. "So, what''s your name?" Takashi asked making his way closer. The foe tried stopping him without a reply but once the purple ray of light rushed past him, the hero continued to proceed forward as if nothing had happened. "N-no, it can''t be" The leader tried once more...still the fighter walked forward until they were just a few feet away. A smile appeared on his face as he waited for the frightened leader''s next move. "M-my name is Alamare...what are you going to do?" The foe replied still visibly shaken by the vampire''s immune to the time manipulation. Without hesitation, Takashi forced his hand straight through Alamar¡¯s body like a dagger. The villain hit the ground dead causing all the paralysis to cease. The staggering follower came spiraling towards the vampire just as he was also stabbed straight in the chest. 2 Hours later... All the fighters sat in an empty parking lot trying to relax for the moment. Just then the hole between all their universes began to close. "What''s happening!?" Oshima shouted, Brandon, closed his eyes feeling the shift in energy through the wormhole... "Oh no, universes are beginning to fade away, seems they''re fading in order" Takashi clinched his fist..." so I''ll be the first one to fade away" Sinto walked over putting his hand on the worried man. "Just because your world is gone, doesn''t mean you''ll fade away...it''s your world not it''s history there''s a difference" The counterpart looked at him and took a breath. "You''re probably right" Suddenly A being that looked like Takachi touched down in front of the group of warriors. "What...who are you?" Takachi demanded. The figure grinned with his arms crossed. "I''m Lokomi from UN 7 and I''ve taken over your body...you''re probably wondering: why would choose the vampire''s body- Takachi along with Dakkida both fired a blast of energy head on at the new foe. Once the smoke cleared, they saw Lokomi standing there with no wounds or scratches. Shocked, all fighters shot a barrage of energy attacks that seemed imposable to affect. Surprisingly The god-like advisory started deflecting the separated energy attacks until the group shot a blast all on sync, creating an energy blast the size of a tsunami. "I can do this" Lokomi told himself as he placed both hands out in front of him, the massive attack made contact with the palm of his hands forcing him back. The body''s eyes went from Lokomi''s green eyes, to a very dark red. His body was severely sweating with its clothes starting to tear from the immense pressure. "Damn it!!!" The blast finally overwhelmed the foe sending him backwards in a wave of their combined power. They all flew over to the location where Lokomi had landed. He was up against a destroyed skyscraper before hitting the street. "Did we get him?" Sinto commented in the background. Oshima groaned at him. "No, he may be really injured but does he look dead?" Sinto frowned but they all focused on the motionless body. "Somebody go check on him" Marcia said sitting down from lack of power. Brandon including Sinto drifted over to Lokomi and reached for the body, at the last second the body got up and threw knifes made out of energy straight for both of the fighters. Brandon evaded the sharp weapon but the two knifes end up piercing through Sinto''s stomach. "Darn it" the boy responded before collapsing with blood running from his wound. A tear ran down Takachi''s face. "You bastard" the vampire flew as fast as he could with his fist clinched tightly. The warrior threw his fist forward when suddenly he passed through the foe''s body. "Oh no" the man said to himself, Gavin looked at his hand to see it turning transparent. "Goodbye universe 1" The vampire faded away from existence with nothing left of him. "Alright who''s next to lose their life?" Brandon blocked his path to the remaining warriors. "You''re up against me now, leave the others out of this mess" Lokomi grinned wiping the dark hair out of his eyes, "don''t worry...I''ll tend to the others once I''m through with you" Brandon pulled his sword out covering it in a barrier of energy. "Go ahead" the boy responded ready for his opponent. The advisory moved so quick that Brandon easily lost sight of him. The hero looked around his surroundings but couldn''t find any sign of the foe. "How sad, I move at 50% and you instantly lose sight, you might as well give up, my capabilities far surpass yours" The others watched as Brandon took a deep breath...suddenly his body glistened with a bright red aura. "I will show you, how much power I have!" The boy''s right eye twitched causing the sky to go from blue to a dark purple. Meteorites began descending from the clouds like laser beams, raining down at high velocity. They continued to hit Lokomi''s location with great force. "This is nothing" he taunted in a blocking position. Brandon started to walk backwards with his hand on his hurting skull. "Fine if it''s nothing...then handle this!" Brandon''s eye widened going from black to dark purple completely. Everyone looked up before their jaws dropped from shock, a ball of energy the size of Pluto''s moon Charon. The massive ball of power entered the sky''s slowly about to hit the planet''s surface. Brandon quickly aimed his free hand at his allies and transported them to the nearest inhabitable planet. His foe stopped the massive sphere but couldn''t seem to move it. "It''s useless...why prolong this assured defeat?" Brandon began to laugh under his breath, "I''m sure you''ll be back, but I know this''ll stop you for now" the warrior smiled. "If I don''t survive this...I''m sorry I failed" Brandon charged up his remaining power and his eye twitched towards the sphere of light. It instantly tripled in size, nearly equal to the size of earth''s moon! "D-damn it...this is too much for me to handle!" Lokomi shouted before the gigantic ball erupted in a violent explosion, with his small amount of strength, Brandon attempted to form a shield around the blast, it worked for a few moments before cracking apart, sending the weakened fighter across the sky into a lake. Brandon was too weak to swim properly and began to sink to the bottom... Meanwhile... The others were on a new planet just outside of the solar system with a start similar to the sun but it was pink. "What''s going on!?" Marcia asked a little freaked out, Oshima bopped her upside the head, "will you quit complaining...the one fighting Lokomi must''ve teleported us here so we wouldn''t get hit by his attack" Marcia nodded trying to stay calm. Oshima and Dakkida rested under a tall purple tree while Marcia went to explore the world. "Shouldn''t we follow her in case something happens?" Dakkida questioned. "Alright covered" Gavin responded pointing in his lover''s direction. Dakkida could see the man''s outra following the girl quietly without her noticing. Dakkida was about to go back to relaxing when he saw one of Gavin''s eye''s turn blue. "Are you alright?" He asked concerned for his ally. "Yeah, my eye turns red when I want to see through my outra''s eyes, I call it multi-cognition" Marcia made her way through the purple forest with sparkles of light flying around like the fireflies on earth. She smiled admiring the beautiful world. Just then Marcia could feel something nearby, her outra manifested behind her as she carefully made her way in the source''s direction. "Where are they?" Marcia whispered to herself. At that moment, a fireball came ragging across the forest burning everything in its path. Before her outra could do anything, Trimo appeared in between her and the approaching projectile absorbing it through his sword. "Got it" Oshima commented as flames covered his hands before evaporating. "Dakkida she''s in danger, let''s hurry to the location" His ally nodded standing up. They flew off above the trees in Marcia''s direction. On the ground Marcia clinched both fists waiting for another attack. She suddenly heard something land behind her, turning around she saw a strange creature, it had dark red skin that looked as if it were inside out. It also had a crystal in the center of its forehead that was red and blue. The creature''s clothes seemed ancient, however the skirt part was dark blue while the part that wrapped around the torso was golden. "What is that thing?" Dakkida commented landing next to the disgusted outra user. "How would I know!?" she replied not taking her eyes off the thing. It grinned with sharp teeth but appeared to not have any eyes. The monster lunged at Marcia with its sharp fingers heading for her face. As the brute was just inches from its target, Trimo emerged once more, catching the arm filled with sharp fingers with just one arm as well. The monster gave a surprised groan before the outra tightened his grip throwing it across the forest into a cave that happen to be only half a mile away. Oshima heard the blow from the monster hitting the inside of the cave and quickly shot a fireball at the top of the rock formation causing large pieces of it to fall and cover the cave''s opening. "That won''t hold it...but it''ll give me time to charge an attack strong enough to get rid of him" The warrior took in a deep breath, his outra''s aura outlined his body as he focused more power. Gavin carefully pulled his hand back waiting for the evil creature to go on the offensive... At that moment the brute emerged from the ground right in front of the prepared warrior. The foe struck him with its powerful fist then pulled something out from behind its back. "Oh shit" Marcia thought seeing what it was, Gavin attempted to escape but right as he jumped into the air, the villain threw it¡¯s arm forward causing something to wrap around Oshima''s leg. "D-damn it!" He thought still trying to ascend, but the hero could feel spikes stabbing his leg until the man finally stopped trying and hit the ground. Blood ran down his leg as he tried pulling the spiked whip off his bleeding leg. "You...you asshole!" Marcia yelled in anger, her outra appeared in front of the foe beginning to attack it with a fierce onslaught of punches. The other continued its powerful strikes with no intention of stopping. Gavin got the whip off his leg and limped over to his allies. Marcia was still breathing heavily from her intense rage, luckily her outra puriara halted its assault phasing back inside the girl. All of them watched as their enemy bit the dust, the monster laid there motionless...All three aimed their hands at their foe...the purple forest filled with red light as they finished off the beast in one final attack. "Now I really do need to rest" one of them said laying in the grass. Marcia walked over to her injured ally and pulled out a thick paper towel before wrapping it around the man''s wound. Dakkida let out a sigh standing nearby. "Let''s see if anyone else is around" he whispered. The warrior clapped his hands together then stood completely still and silent... After about two minutes the hooded fighter threw both arms out, releasing what seemed like a faint shockwave, it traveled a far distance before going out like a light. "Hmm, strange thought there''d be someone on this planet not counting that asshole Marcia just beat up" CHAPTER 2: Death comes for you After hours of rest and exploring, they passed the time training against each other. Marcia and Dakkida were almost matched, Oshima watched most of the time because of his injuries. They were in a plain area with just rocks around, the sun was going down. Moments later the spectating warrior thought he felt a dark aura just out of the planet''s atmosphere... A loud sound of a blade piercing something rang out, the two fighters saw Gavin stabbed through the torso, blood dripped from the tip of the sword. "It can''t be!" Dakkida shouted in fear. The blade was pulled from Oshima''s wound to reveal Lokomi standing behind him. "How can he still be alive after that kind of attack!?" the shaking warrior shouted. Their enemy smirked walking past Gavin''s lifeless body, the bloody sword was gripped tightly in his hand ready for the next strike. "You heroes are so naive, do you keep forgetting why I chose this body as my own?... immortality, regeneration, never lose my capabilities from lack of training, this is nearly the perfect body for a master fighter if it wasn''t for the need for blood every few days" "Enough of this!" The hooded hero shouted firing the strongest energy blast possible. Lokomi proceeded forward even with the blast hitting him head on. "All of you are weak compared to me, I am a god among insects...Takachi was too ignorant to know the true power of his own body!" The adversary lifted Dakkida off the ground by his throat. "Time for you to meet Fukimaro" they were about to respond when Lokomi shot a beam out of his eyes melting through his opponent''s skull then brain. "One pest left" he commented turning towards Marcia. Marcia looked at her friend''s dead body then back at him. "Get away...But Lokomi continued to approach her. "I said...get away!!!" As soon as she let out the scream, her aura released a blue wave that washed over her combatant. When she opened her eyes, the entire surroundings were covered in a blue water-like aura even the sky. She looked at Lokomi to see him frozen in place, she waved her palm in front of the villain''s face but didn''t seem to phase him, they weren''t even blinking. She began to cry from the loss of all her friends. "I can''t do this alone...is anyone left from the universes that can help me?" Marcia took off into space, her tears slowly flying off into the endless void. Suddenly she was pulled into a black hole that was much stronger than a normal one and passed out from the intense pressure. When she awoke, she found herself laying on a narrow golden sidewalk. "Where-am I?" she asked. A being made from blue light appeared. "Welcome, you are in Universe 17, I heard your pled and have come to aid you in your horrific battle" "I thought there were only 16 Universes" the girl responded still confused. The being of light formed a body and walked over to her. "There are much more then 16 worlds, you probably focus on 16 of them...you should expand your horizons and let go of all the limitations your world seems to bring you"'' It changed its form into Gavin Oshima, "I can sense your love for this man, this...Gavin of yours. He may be dead but that shouldn''t keep you from loving him, I can feel his love for you as well...I can give him back to you, same as he was before death...would you want that?" She nodded with tears running down her face. The deity summoned Oshima''s lifeless body and laid him on a pile of grass that was nearby. It placed its hand upon the corpse''s body and smiled. "Together...forever" suddenly it turned back into a blue light, phasing inside the body... A minute went by when Gavin opened his eyes, they were blue instead of hazel. "Are you really Oshima?" She questioned noticing the change of eye color. Gavin got up putting his hand on her cheek. "Yes, it''s me baby" she quickly hugged him tight crying from joy. He smiled kissing her forehead. At that moment a tear in reality began to form, the two watched as the rip became bigger until someone landed in front of the warriors. "I finally found you!" Marcia starred in fear as Lokomi stood a short distance from them. "It''s time to rid myself of all you worthless insects" Marcia shook from fear when Gavin stood in front of her with a serious expression on his face. "Don''t let him scare you" he said with a blue aura glistening from his body. Lokomi laughed under his breath before lunging at the confident hero. "This time you''ll stay dead!!" The advisory yelled reaching his hand out to grab the glowing warrior. Oshima aimed his hand back at his foe and created a force of energy that sent his target staggering across the plains into a large rock formation. Marcia could see a new outra manifest next to her man, it looked powerful. "That must be the being that brought him back to life, but I didn''t expect it to be his outra and boost his power exponentially" Meanwhile Lokomi picked up one of the mountains and threw it straight for his foe, the fighter stood in his one spot not hesitating, as the massive rock came crashing towards him he reached out for the giant formation of rock before stopping it with just the single hand. It shattered like glass into thousands of pieces of rubble. "Do you give up now?" Gavin asked still in the stopping position with his hand out in front of him. Lokomi took a deep breath then put both hands up. "Prepare for my greatest attack!" Gavin watched as his opponent proceed to glow with a dark red energy all around his body, his aura expanded with it becoming brighter and more intense. Suddenly Lokomi''s body evolved into what seemed like an assassin, he gained four swords that were each a different color; red, blue, white and multi-colored. "Fate''s given me the peak of my evolution and I intend to do as I see fit" Lokomi pulled out his blue sword before taking off towards the combatant. Gavin focused his outra''s power into the shape of a katana just as his foe went for an attack, their swords clashed in a violent shake of force. "How much stronger have they become?" Marcia said to herself as she stood back from the fight. The two warriors traded blows with their blades clashing each time, the longer and harder they fought, the more the world around them started to crack apart, Marcia ascended up noticing the ground cracking apart creating a large canyon. "Oh no, the planet can''t take much more of this" she took in calm breaths and concentrated her outra''s power... "Stop!" She announced hoping her ability to stop time would work, but the foes continued their battle. Marcia looked down too see a burst of lava launch from the growing canyon. Oshima noticed another one and dodged it just before he got burned. Some of the hot goo landed on Lokomi''s arm burning off some of his sleeve. "Damn it!" the villain groaned from the incredible heat. Lokomi twitched from anger and pulled out the multi-colored blade. Gavin closed his eyes without moving... The villain swung his weapon as hard as he could when it instantly shattered to pieces. At that moment the hero struck his opponent so hard it went straight through the target''s body. He pulled his fist out and backed up. "I can regenerate dumb-" before he could finish his sentence his body began to evaporate. "But, I''m immortal!!" The warrior grinned as he wiped the blood from his fist. Hours later... They were practicing techniques when the planet shook once more, lava shot straight out of the planet''s surface with cracks filling the air with toxic gas from the material. Marcia began to choke from the contaminated air all around them. The user hit the ground getting dizzy slowly losing consciousness. Even with his increased powers, the guy passed out next to his girl. Marcia saw a faint figure just before she passed out too. They awoke in a giant room that seemed to be made of crystals. Gavin sat up with his hand on the side of his head. "wow, I have a bad headache from all that toxic gas the lava was dispersing into the atmosphere" As Marcia was getting up a man with blonde hair, blue eyes and golden armor walked into the room. "Ah, I see you two have awoken from your comas, got A little worried after the 2nd hour¡± ¡°You are?¡± Marcia demanded. ¡°Oh how could I be so informal, my name is Michal Hadakai, member 8th in the 10 members of the Odomi organization, each of us have our own part in the team. Mine is to watch over nearby worlds or life, naturally I deem most life worthy of my help¡± Gavin took a breath before replying : ¡°Anything else you can tell us about Odomi?¡± The dark blonde man nodded brushing the hair from his eyes even with it at a short length. "There are 10 of us in total and together we are a force to be reckoned with, I actually don''t remember the last time I lost which is why I''m 8th out of the 10. Each number represents a rank of power and experience...so logically only two other members exceed my capabilities. 9th isn''t that high from me but our 10th far exceed anything I could reach any time soon" Michel took them into a large room that had a high desk with nine other people sitting perfectly aligned. One in the center chair smiled looking down at the three approaching the large desk. "welcome to the Odomi''s judgement hall where the organization goes over all the duties or missions of high importance, our 8th informed us of life on the Soriara planet in sector two of the galaxy so I had him observe what was occurring until the world proceeded to crumble and fill with lava. What a shame...was a beautiful planet up until that point" One of the others coughed in a form to remind the 10th to get back on topic. "Oh, right I almost forgot to inform both of you that we have agreed to offer you both a place in the Odomi" "We appreciate the offer but I don''t think we belong here, also me and Marcia aren''t really the following orders kind" The 10th''s silver hair fell across his face before he responded: "Very well, it''s your choice but I should let you know though, you''d be making an unwise choice" Gavin summoned his outra then took off out of a small window in the top right of the room. "Thanks for saving us" Marcia said before leaving as well... The leader sat in his chair pondering...Finally he looked up at the window they had left from and commanded: "numbers one and two...kill them" The two men nodded then chased after the targets. Michael frowned unsure about the 10th''s order. "They didn''t do anything wrong, why kill them...this isn''t right, if this escalates....I''ll have to do something" those thoughts filled his head as he started at the window as well. Meanwhile... Oshima along with Mishida were soaring across the sky when an energy projectile went past them. Gavin sighed but didn''t slow down instead proceeded to accelerate in attempt to gain some distance from his opponents. Suddenly one of the adversaries chasing them appeared in front of them blocking their way, Gavin sent his outra straight for the obstacle while the user continued to fly straight as if there was nothing there. The outra clinched the sword in its hand and went for a slash when it randomly disappeared. "What!?" The foe commented as Gavin instantly punched him in the torso breaking half his ribs in one blow. Blood fell from the member''s mouth before he didn''t have enough strength to stay in the air. "Just in case you try to trick me" Gavin shot a ball of energy out of one hand that trapped his weakened foe in a dome. The user turned to see Marcia trading blows with another Odomi member, they were almost equal when her outra got a lucky hit at the combatant''s jaw, sending the women across the darkening sky into a building made out of crystals as well. "Crap it''s getting dark and I''m not much of a night fighter...even if I used my outra to sense where the opponent is it''d be slower than my normal velocity" The blue haired member got up from the impact point and headed straight for Gavin this time. But as she was just inches from an attack, she was kicked in the stomach by her target''s other. "C-come on...I thought I was superior" she made loud breathing sounds before hitting the street. Both warriors landed in front of her, the man picked her up by her uniform''s collar. "Why are you two attacking us!?" She choked a little before telling him how the leader order them to kill the two users. "Hmph, well you can tell that jackass that if he wants to kill us, he''ll have to do better than this" She nodded and slowly flew off back towards the Odomi. Gavin found an abandoned house where he decided to sleep¡­ The warrior woke up in the morning while it was still dark too the feeling of Marcia''s and two owns energies out in the forest near the house. "I''m coming babe!" The hero took off in the direction of the situation before stopping in front of two more Odomi members, one was a small child-like boy with blue hair while the other, a woman with dark silver hair. The outra user summoned his other waiting for one of them to approach him. "Seems our second target has shown himself" the blue haired boy pulled his sword out with a smile, "prepare yourself, I number three A.K.A the 3rd will challenge you!" Oshima soared straight for the boy with his outra by his side. The two opponents clashed with all the trees blowing away like a tornado had just tore them from their roots. Marcia was observing the fight when the women who was considered the 4th put her hand out in the girl''s direction. Just as the girl was planning to move, she saw a duplication of her opponent on the opposite side of her. "You won''t get away" the 4th smirked shooting a blaze of flames from the palm of her hand from both positions. The heroine manifested her other in an attempt to force the approaching flames back. Suddenly the two flames changed direction beginning to spiral together into a fierce fire tornado. Even with the girl''s great strength she couldn''t seem to stop the fire''s immense heat. Gavin noticed and struck his foe in the gut before reaching the spiraling tornado. "Maybe I can slow the flames down with my mental abilities" The warrior took a deep breath and placed his hands out in front of him at the attack''s location. A powerful wind started to build on both sides of the tornado, with both winds going in different directions the flames slowed down before going out completely. "Hmph, I can see why the other two were defeated by you...however we have more up our sleeve, just because we''re low rank in the organization doesn''t mean we''re no threat in battle" 4th pointed her finger towards the open fighter when she instantly turned to Marcia, lightning shot out nearly hitting Mishida. Gavin''s outra managed to push his ally out of the way just as the attack struck a tree setting it on fire. "Take your best shot at me!" Oshida taunted. The 4th frowned charging up even more power than the last shot. The member of Odomi released a fierce beam of electricity that shined all around them. The user managed to reflect the blast back staggering her across the ruined forest until she landed on a deserted road. As the villain was rising to her feet, Gavin was already in melee range. He punched the women with such strength causing her to collapse to the ground once more. ¡°I''m getting tired of your organization¡± the dark blue and armored outra appeared in front of its user before pulling its swords from their sides. The powerful being sent both sword in opposite directions, one flying towards the 3rd member and the 4th that was just a few feet away. One foe was pierced through the chest while the other took the attack straight in the center of the forehead. The girl died almost instantly while the other fell to his knees with blood dripping from the tip of the blade. ¡°Y-you won¡¯t beat all of us, t-the 9th and 10th have capabilities far beyond your potential... 3rd hit the ground in an expanding pool of his blood just like his ally... CHAPTER 3: The Organization Off world deep in space the Odomi were in their base going over the past events that had occurred and what their next step should be... ¡°Alright, seems we¡¯ve lost; 1st, 3rd and 4th. We can¡¯t keep dying like this, we only have seven members left...it''s time for us to take them out now!¡± Suddenly 10th shot a beam so fast that only 8th and 9th could barely keep track of. The 2nd was hit in the head instantly dying on impact. The others watched as the women fell from her chair hitting the ground. ¡°W-why''d you kill her!?¡± the man gave him an angered look, ¡°are you questioning my choices!?¡± The 5th stood up shooting orange beams directed at the leader, each attack was easily deflected by his target hitting the walls of the base. 10th vanished from the members sight with no trance of his energy. ¡°Where¡¯d he go!?¡± An intense pain flowed through the rebel¡¯s body before he died laying in the center of the room. Their leader pulled his hand out of the corpse¡¯s wound before throwing it out into space. ¡°Anyone else gonna rebel against me?¡± The others shook their heads still sitting in their seats. ¡°Good we¡¯re heading out to kill those fools once in for all¡± The five remaining members left their planet heading for the hero¡¯s location. Michael planned a strategy taking on his superior but feared the low chances of victory... Gavin and Marcia were about to try to find a new world when five figures landed on a cliff about a mile away, the man snapped his fingers and member 6th along with 7th aimed their hands at the couple before creating an energy field keeping the two from going any further. Oshima and his girl turned around to see Michael, the 8th and 9th. ¡°So, the organization has finally come to finish the fight¡± Marcia was surprised to see the smirk on her ally¡¯s face. 10th walked closer with his hood hiding his face in darkness. ¡°Your pointless rebellion will come to an end here, 8th finish them off¡± Michal took a deep breath and stepped forward. Suddenly the blonde armored warrior spun around shooting a wave of purple lightning that split into two attacks, member 9th was hit head on staggering back in a storm of electricity while 10th stood there holding the palm of his hand out. The Odomi warrior landed on his back with burns and cuts all over his body. ¡°How dare you 8th! You''re defying me as well!?¡± The armored man frowned looking at his former leader then nodded. ¡°My name is Michal, I won¡¯t stand to be called that anymore or for you to harm anymore innocent people!¡± The Odomi leader clinched his fist with great rage before going for his old ally, Michal pulled out his great sword swinging it towards the approaching foe, it stopped the villain¡¯s attack before shattering to pieces. The man¡¯s eyes widened just as he was punched in the ribs. His golden armor cracked as he went staggering through the empty area, hitting the energy field that 6th and 7th had made. ¡°Come now, I know you¡¯re smarter than this Michal...why not just admit that my view and power is far superior to yours and either join me or die here¡± But the rebel put both hands out creating chains made out of his own energy that wrapped around the evil man. Michael made a fist causing the chains to tighten greatly, the leader shook trying to break free as the bonds grew tighter every second. Meanwhile Marcia was fighting the 6th while Gavin took on the 7th. Oshima¡¯s outra shot two blue lasers out of its eyes heading straight for his opponent, the Odomi member evaded the projectiles but they quickly changed their path back towards him. 7th''s hazel eyes widened as they came firing back like shooting stars. ¡°Shit!¡± he ascended up but still they followed, every way he went they followed not slowing down. Once the escaping advisory made another turn in an attempt to slow the beams down the two beams went in opposite directions cutting him off. Both beams finally hit him, one in the torso while the other in the center of the spine. ¡°D-damn it¡± the wounded fighter fell from thousands of feet before hitting a plain area in a large crater. A large rock fell from a formation crushing him. Michal was continuing his battle with his leader when suddenly he was punched so hard that blood ran down the side of his face, but he stood back up pointing towards the evil man. ¡°YOU HAVE GONE TOO FAR, FOR I SHALL PAY YOU BACK FOR YOUR SINS, I ONCE SAW YOU AS A WISE LEADER¡­BUT NOW, WITH NO ONE BY YOUR SIDE I WILL END YOUR ORGANZATION TO SPARE THOSE OF YOUR EVIL. EVEN IF I MAY DIE IN THE OUTCOME!¡± A purple aura began to glisten all over the hero¡¯s body. ¡°A change of aura isn¡¯t going to phase me, I Monahara will kill you all!¡± the man took off in his dark coat at such speed that Gavin and Marcia didn¡¯t even realize he had moved. But when the evil man faced his target, Michal¡¯s skin had turned silver pale while his irises had vanished in two purple spheres of light. Lastly his hair had grown longer and turned dark. ¡°W-what!?¡± Monahara was shocked at the sight of his foe¡¯s new form. Without hesitation the warrior struck the villain in the ribs causing two of them to fracture nearly on contact. The man hit the weakened shield that only 6th was barley keeping up, but when the foe hit the wall of red energy it shattered like large pieces of glass. ¡°Heh, seems you¡¯ve awakened the Chikara, well done¡± Monahara wiped blood from his face getting up from the dirt area. ¡°What¡¯s a Chikara?¡± Gavin responded landing beside the awakened warrior. The foe cracked his neck then begun to explain. ¡°It¡¯s one of few awakening stages that will grant the person exceptional power or traits, each stage requires the body to go through certain experiences to acquire the powers, by the way...I''m done fighting your shadows or outras as you call them¡± Monahara put his palm towards both the two outra users and they began to feel a surge of pain seconds before the two warriors collapsed. Michal glared at his foe, ¡°What did you do monster!?¡± The leader laughed under his breath, ¡°I merely took their outras away, now they¡¯re weak as humans¡± The awakened warrior¡¯s eyes widened causing him too quickly make hand sighs before teleporting the pair of humans off to a safe area. ¡°Hmph, you would transport them away...once I''ve killed you I''ll find those weaklings and finish what I''ve started¡± Suddenly red and blue particles formed beside Monahara before a figure manifested at his side. ¡°What is that?¡± he asked preparing for his next attack. Monahara smiled as the being took off for the powered-up hero. ¡°This warrior is a being of my own creation who also have the powers and abilities of all past fighters, you may think he¡¯s just a fusion of their souls or bodies but this warrior is his own person with the capabilities of nearly 50!¡± Michal took a deep breath as his new foe leapt into the air going for a punch, but right when they were about to connect their attacks, the being disappeared. ¡°By the way, if I had to give him a name...I''d say: Kilamara to make it similar to mine, now go kill the fool Kilamara and we can end this!¡± The being with rainbow colored eyes and purple hair nodded as it emerged in a cloud of black smoke behind its target. The being¡¯s aura was multi colored seeming as if he were going to use multiple abilities at once. Just then He created a giant form of himself made completely out of his own energy, Michal had never seen such an ability but went on the attack. The hero thought: ¡°Since its only made from his inner power I should be able to break through it with enough hits¡± Michal put his hands together as if he were praying causing a ray of gold light to shot out from his entire body. Kilamara¡¯s aura absorbed the light with the glowing hand palm. While the state glowed with Michal¡¯s golden light, the hero landed on the ground before falling to his knees. H-how could one attack take so much out of me!?¡± The weakened advisory drifted up into the sky and used most of his energy to create a sphere of power the size of Pluto. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t kill him, or even break the barrier then all is lost for this world¡± Michal shot the overwhelming attack in his target¡¯s direction and stayed there to keep the sphere going in the right location. The ball began to impact the overpowered enemy hitting the aura form head on... After an incredible explosion, the warrior saw Kilamara¡¯s state was down and he was on his knees out of breath in a crater that was miles long. Even with dazed vision Michal planned a final blow when his combatant stood up quickly healing and his aura form coming back in seconds. ¡°D-damn-it" The dizzy fighter fell from his position towards the ground, but seconds before impact he managed to create a rift and fall into it, it immediately closed before the two enemies could follow... (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) Sinto''s Gaming Gavin had finally created his first ever video game, it was Sep.12.2049¡­ Three kids lined up in front of the game store before it finally opened, they rushed over to the charms section which was a state of the art game console made just last year. Mark, Sara and Chris found a copy of ¡°Sinto¡± which had all of Gavin''s books inside the game with a few new ones added along with it. ¡°We''ll get this¡± Mark told the cashier placing the game on the counter. ¡°Good choice, my son and daughter enjoy playing this game by their favorite author¡± She handed them the bag and the three teens rushed into the car driving back to Mark''s house. Mark brushed the dark hair out of his hazel eyes as he positioned the chairs towards the flat screen. CHAPTER 1 : Start the Game ¡°Alright, time to play¡± he commented grabbing one of the chips from the console holder. He placed it in the center of his forehead before falling into a comma like state in the left game chair. Mark''s character appeared on the map of the screen and looked around while the other two did the same appearing by his side. ¡°This''ll be fun¡± Sara''s character said with long pink hair and green eyes. Words appeared above them that said: ¡°Select your weapon¡± Mark held his hand out... ¡°I choose, sword!¡± suddenly a long blade appeared in his hand in a flash of light. ¡°Sweet¡± the player commended before sliding it into the scabbard that was at his side. Next was Sara¡¯s turn, she put both her hands up preparing for her weapon. ¡°Gun!¡± just then two pistols dropped from the sky, she back flipped into the air catching them without hesitation. ¡°Alright Chris you¡¯re the only one left to choose a weapon¡± Gavin commented as the player crossed his arms growing impatient. ¡°I want...energy¡± Suddenly a pink aura glistened from his body like flames. They stood aligned with their weapons ready for the first challenge. The word ¡°begin¡± appeared on the screen and the three moved forward down the long dirt path in the plain area. Just then a mutated frog the size of a pig jumped out from behind a rock aiming for player one who happen to be Mark, but just before the big red eyed creature could connect its attack, the player pulled out his sword instantly slicing the frog in two. ¡°Good, my first kill¡± Mark shook the blood off the sword before gazing out in the distance for any nearby enemies. ¡°Let¡¯s proceed¡± Sara insisted making sure her guns were loaded as she walked past them. This time two frogs leapt for player two but were killed instantly with a headshot. ¡°Heh, would you look at that, I also one-shot the little pest¡± They walked on before dozens of them began springing out of nowhere, Mark was barely able to keep up with his light and fast blade, as was Sara with her dual pistols. ¡°Damn it these assholes are tricky if you get enough of them¡± Chris charged up an energy attack then shot a ball straight for one of the creatures, it killed one but another dogged it at the last second. It jumped at player three grabbing on to the fighter¡¯s face. Sara aimed her gun at the latched-on pest but couldn¡¯t get a position to shoot that won¡¯t do bad damage to her ally. ¡°I have an idea, shoot the bullet towards me!¡± she hesitated but then pulled the trigger aim straight for player one, Mark swung his sword sideways causing the bullet to bounce off his sword straight for the frog. The two watched as it sliced the foe in half before falling to the ground. ¡°Thanks Chris said as he released a more powerful attack with both hands that wiped out four frogs at once. Just as he finished the attack, the player fell to his knees glowing red. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± he asked putting both hands on the gravel trying not to faint. Mark pushed a button on the watch they had received but never realized until then, their stats popped up and Mark saw his friend¡¯s health go down each second. ¡°You have the bleed effect on you, meaning your defense has dropped and your health is going down at this moment¡± ¡°Damn it...what should we do?¡± Mark shrugged and turned to Sara she also didn¡¯t have an answer. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to protect you until we can find a health potion or whatever revives HP in this game¡± the first player suggested as he gripped his blade tight. After 20 minutes of walking one of them spotted a city out in the distance. Sara pointed cheering ¡°guys look, there¡¯s a place there we can rest and find some health for Chris!¡± They continued through a wooded area when suddenly a large creature emerged, it looked like a dragon and dinosaur put together, it looked at them roaring so loud it seemed to shake the ground. A large HP bar appeared over the monster¡¯s head just before it charged them. Mark rushed forward telling Sara to open fire at the beast. She fired rounds at the target while the first player jumped into the air, the monster focused on player two since she consistently fired at the creature. The distraction gave Mark an opportunity to attack head-on. ¡°Take this monster!¡± the blade user cut off the target¡¯s tail just before landing on the ground. Mark slid the sword back to his side watching the thing run around with blood seeping out of its open wound. ¡°There, that took out more health then I thought it would¡± Chris sat down far away to rest while watching the intensifying boss battle. Mark looked up to see the words ¡°level up¡± shine above him before vanishing, his sword was instantly covered in a blaze of fire except for the handle. A grin showed from his face before the fighter pulled his hand all the way back. ¡°Take another!¡± he shouted before throwing it with all his might, the blade spiraled across the forest-like area like a shuriken then pierced the boss¡¯s chest. The beast hit the ground shaking from the pain. ¡°Hurry shoot all its weak points!¡± Sara took a deep breath and shot all areas of the creature¡¯s body, mainly the chest and forehead. Both players looked up too see the boss at the brink of defeat. ¡°I need to get my sword from the beast¡¯s chest, try to slow him down if you can¡± Mark commanded, she nodded aiming both pistols at the creature¡¯s injured body. Player one leapt on to its chest and proceeded to pull the sword out of the target¡¯s chest. As the player pulled, the beast began to squirm in pain, the boss breathed out a wave of blue flames causing the teen to jump away from the incoming attack. ¡°Crap, this is going to make it a little harder if the enemy keeps this up¡± Sara smiled, ¡°it can¡¯t attack what it can¡¯t see¡± she motioned her ally to taunt the beast. Mark picked up a rock then threw it at the enemy, the boss again breathed a fierce wave of flames directed at the first player, but right as it took a breath for another assault Sara fired two rounds for the foe¡¯s face. The projectiles hit both eyes perfectly causing the thing to go completely blind. ¡°Chris you¡¯re up!¡± the teen said calling out to his friend. Player three slowly stood up and concentrated some of his power into a sphere of energy, the rested warrior threw it with all their strength causing it to burst on impact. The boss was obliterated from the powerful attack destroying them completely. Threes flashed over their heads before evaporating. ¡°Finally, its gone¡± Mark groaned picking his sword up from the pit of the explosion. 1st and 2nd player grabbed each hand of their ally Chris and helped walk him to down. After five minutes they finally reach the city. Chris along with Mark sat on a bench while Sara stood nearby. Player one¡¯s character fell asleep sending Mark back to reality, the boy got up to go to the bathroom and left the others to do what they pleased. After two minutes or so the teen returned and went back into the game not noticing something... CHAPTER 2 : Missing Player Mark stood up from the chair to look around, the world looked so real, cars went by at normal speeds, people looked at him every now and again. That¡¯s when the player noticed it...Sara was gone! ¡°Chris!¡± player one yanked his ally to his feet gripping their shirt tightly, ¡°where¡¯s Sara!?¡± Chris replied : ¡°I don¡¯t know, I would think you¡¯d be the one watching her since you have a major crush on her¡± ¡°Now¡¯s not the time for that, we should find her before either a boss or group of high level enemies get to her first!¡± His partner nodded and they took off down the street in search of their missing team member... ¡°Could she be in any of the stores?¡± Chris suggested pointing at a row of stores across from them. ¡°possible, you go check the stores while I scout outside in case there¡¯s signs of trouble¡± First player climbed up a building to keep watch over the area for any suspicious activity. ¡°Hmm, no sign of any enemies¡± Meanwhile... Chris walked into a bar looking around for the missing ally but saw no sign of her or any trace that she had been there. ¡°Still no sign of her...damn it, only three other stores are in this area so if she¡¯s not here then she¡¯s in another map, which will be a pain in the ass to search especially if it¡¯s infested with enemies¡± As the two warriors continued to search, their watches began to flash red. They both quickly turned on the status display to see Sara¡¯s health bar going down, Mark descended from the building like a hake falling rapidly in the direction of Sara¡¯s signal. ¡°There she is!¡± player one exclaimed noticing her far out in the distance of the city. After about two minutes of jumping roof to roof the fighter landed between player two and the crowd of enemies that were over powering her. ¡°Alright you little monsters, bring it on¡± tons of creatures that looked like small demons raced towards their new opponent only to be sliced in half with their orange blood going everywhere. They persisted on attacking him only to be ripped to pieces with the hero¡¯s growing skill. Just then a great sphere came impacting the group of enemies, Mark managed to evade the attack just as it made contact. ¡°Whoa¡± he commented watching the ball of power take out all the remaining foes at once. Mark turned to see Chris a few feet away charging up another attack in case more enemies spawned nearby. ¡°You ok?¡± he asked, Sara nodded rising to her feet. The player¡¯s health bar finally began to regenerate since all foes were defeated... An hour went by when they noticed a large castle miles away from the city they had just left. They would¡¯ve gotten there sooner if enemies didn¡¯t spawn so much in between towns. ¡°That looks like a good place to get EXP¡± Mark commented as the player walked faster towards their next target. Sara was unsure about the large castle thinking she would be the first one to be killed or at least captured. Mark was first to reach their destination, he searched around the gate but couldn¡¯t find a key or any other way to open it. Chris arrived moments later with Sara following close behind. ¡°So, have you found a way in yet?¡± Chris responded. Mark examined the ground one last time before looking up to find an open window. They followed player one as he climbed up the side of the castle using parts of its structure that stuck out of the wall. They snuck inside before shutting the window in case a guard noticed and raised suspicion. ¡°You and Marcia will go left to clear the west section of the area while I go right to clear out the east section¡± ¡°Are you sure? Players that go solo are usually the one that get either captured or killed¡± Sara replied. Mark told her to stop worrying before leaving their hiding place to clear the halls of any guards. Gavin slowly made his way down a narrow hallway that had a red carpet going straight down the floor. ¡°Stay here¡± her friend whispered as he made his way up to the first Corner, no guards could be seen, not even the sound of foot steps or talking. ¡°Strange, surely I¡¯d hear something¡­unless there¡¯s something going on¡± The teen signaled Marcia to follow him, as they continued through the halls of the castle Gavin finally heard something. ¡°Hold on I actually hear someone¡± Player 1 slowly opened a large door where he heard them, that¡¯s where he saw a man sitting in a throne looking-chair. ¡°Welcome Gavin¡± The player froze. ¡°How do you know my name!?¡± The man rose from his chair, his eyes glistened a light purple, he was dressed in a gentlemen¡¯s outfit that fancy people normally wear. A grin slowly grew on his face as he took a sip from his cup. ¡°Heh, you caught me, I¡¯m not an A.I I put myself in the game in order to see how you and your others fight¡± ¡°My others?¡± Gavin gave him a confused look. His target replied: You¡¯ll soon find out, but for now¡­¡± Suddenly his opponent threw a dagger aimed at his forehead, player 1 managed to doge it when it vanished in a flash of light. Marcia came running in when the dagger reappeared from a rift. Gavin moved in between them and caught it just in time. The player was breathing hard from the intense moment before redirecting the weapon back at it''s owner. The man grinned once more as he spun sideways in mid ¨C air just as his weapon came around for collision. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, seems you¡¯re not as weak as you look, I¡¯d love to press this fight along but I have more worlds to get to¡± Gavin leapt forward attempting to catch him but failed to stop the mysterious foe from entering a rift. ¡°Damn it, where¡¯s he going!?¡± Player 1 commented as they looked around for any sighs of their unknown foe. After having no leads on their target''s whereabouts player 1 continued through the large castle. Barley aby guards could still not be found aside from one or two here and there. All three players met up at the great hall where a giant door could be seen at the end of it. ¡°This has gotta be where either all their guards are or a boss¡± Gavin commented. He placed his palm up against the door then smiled. ¡°This is a pretty strong door¡­but I¡¯m sure one or two hits should bring it down¡± The player struck the large door repeatedly till finally after the 10th or so blow it fell to the ground with an echoing boom. He saw a man with long green hair and silver eyes waiting for them. ¡°Welcome to my arena¡± The unknown man also had a dagger in his hand and threw it straight for Marcia, Gavin attempted to catch it but missed by a second as it struck her straight in the center of the forehead. Blood begin running down the wound covering her face before she collapsed on the ground. ¡°PLAYER 2 HAS DIED¡± A computerized voice announced. Gavin watched as Marcia¡¯s body disappeared in a flash of light. ¡°You bastard, I will make you pay for killing my Ally!¡± The adversary smirked holding yet another dagger ready to attack the last remaining player in the vicinity of the room. ¡°Prepare to restart the game with your pathetic ally!¡± Once more the boss through a dagger straight for player one. The dark-haired warrior stood Still waiting for the right moment to take action. (I can do this) he thought slowly beginning to lift his hands. Just then he began to see light forming around the dagger. (It¡¯s going to teleport in an attempt to surprise me and catch me off guard) the dagger vanished and suddenly reappeared behind him coming back towards his head. Just then the player spun around and caught it with both his hands, the boss was shocked by the player¡¯s reaction speed. Gavin smiled before throwing it back, the boss was struck in the center of the chest before falling to his knees. Player one looked up at his enemy¡¯s health bar to see it was still at half. (Shit, looks like this isn¡¯t over yet) The boss pulled the dagger out from his chest throwing it across the map. Just then as the dagger was about to strike the player, a boy appeared between them catching the blade in his hand. "Nice try, but I can''t have an ally dying on me" Gavin saw a player with dark brown hair and blue eyes. Gavin watched as a golden light outlined his body. He began to walk towards the large monster... "Let''s see what you got, ugly." The blonde haired player, placed both of his hands along the hilt of his broadsword. Rushing forward at the creature, gripping his weapon tightly. He swung the Broadsword, striking the monster. Severing off its arm, and than aiming at it''s legs. The player handled the Broadsword, as if it was nothing. "Hey There, I''m Blake... Blake Jones. You guys alright?." The player asked them, informing them of his name. The monster vanishes as it''s health reached zero. "That was awesome" Gavin commented walking over along with Mark right behind him. "Might not have survived the fight if not for your high level and power" He continued looking at their new ally. "I''m thinking it y''all are new here?." Blake had asked them, sighing as he didn''t think of his accomplishment as awesome. In truth it was merely an everyday routine, something that was his job to do. Blake would adventure out, taking down monsters and being what some call an hero for hire. Blake knew first hand, inns and outs of this profession of his. Mark grabbed Gavin and asked: Blake, do you know who this is?" "Am I supposed to know who he is.?" Blake commented, not knowing who they were. "This is Sinto, the one who wrote the book and created this game!" Blake sighed, scratching his head. He looked closely at them, tilting his head. Blake nodded, remembering why that was familiar to him. "Sinto huh? Now I remember, you just look different than I expected my bad. It''s nice to meet y''all, and welcome to the game Mr. Sinto." Blake went to shake their hands, smiling with a lack of manner in his voice. Just then they heard a scream, then saw a large dragon grab their friend Sara with it''s large claws and begin flying off. Gavin shot a fire ball at the beast but it had no effect. "That was a dumb idea, why did I think that would work?" Blake than sighed, looking over at them. "Dragons are unaffected by Fire based attacks." Blake told them, as he ran and casted a spell of Ice. But that also had no effect. Gavin took a deep breath and ran up a few vehicles, onto the roof of a building then leapt as high as he could reaching for the beast''s feet. Suddenly he was knocked back by it''s massive tail landing next to Blake and Mark with only a bit of health left. "Let''s go, if you want to save your friend." Blake told them, as he looked for where the dragon was going. They followed while Gavin looked at his health bar, he either needed to find a health capsule, or wait a very long time for it to regenerate. After about 20 minutes they saw the large cave on the top of a mountain where the dragon had taken them. "Alright, now we just need to find a way up there" Mark commented starring up at the cave. "We should be getting close, keep an eye out." Blake stated, as he looked above. As they reached the entrance to the cave, a wave of flames shot out covering Gavin in a blaze of fire. "Damn it!" He yelled as he fell off the mountain disappearing from his health reaching zero. "Looks like it''s up to us" Mark commented. Both of them stayed on opposite sides of the entrance in case another blast of fire were to come out. Blake looked up, and remembered something. He remembered a way to slow down a dragon, but it was a long shot. If it worked, than that be great. Though on the chance it failed, Blake might become dinner. "I need you to cover me, its time I show this dragon what a Broadsword can really do." Mark started walking inside, hoping he wouldn''t apparently make a noise that would alert the beast. Blake followed Mark in, keeping his sword at the ready. "This dragon won''t know what hit it. Just don''t get in my swing zone." Mark rolled his eyes as they got close to the dragon, they both hid behind a large rock just a few feet away from the dragon. Blake glanced over at the dragon, deciding on his next actions. He tightened his grip on his sword. The dragon''s head slowly shot up looking around, it began to growl and released Sara from its tail. (Shit here it comes) Mark thought staying behind the Rock completely still. Blake looked over at Sara, seeing if he can tell if she''s alive. He peeks at the dragon. The dragon notices them and breaths a blaze of fire toward them. Some of it hit them with Mark''s Health going down to 80% and Blake''s health going down to 95%. "Damn it, how did he hit me!? This always happens to me in video games I think I''m out of their range or protected but of course I get damaged!" He complained. "Damned thing! I''m going when it stops!" Blake yelled. He pat some singed clothing to kill flame. As the dragon began to take in air for another attack, Mark pulled out a small dagger he had been keeping and threw it straight for the dragon. It stabbed the dragon in the chest causing it to cry out in pain shaking the entire cave. Blake launched at the dragon. He brought the sword down on the dragon''s mouth. Mark looked up to see that the dragon''s Health was still at about 60%. Suddenly the Dragon knocked Mark across the cave with its tail leaving mark with only 20% Health left. "Mark, stay back!" Blake yelled. He brought his sword down on the dragon''s face again. The dragon''s Health depleted down to the Red Zone which was about 10% while Mark slowly got up with his health still almost as low. "Damn, even with my health higher than his by this point I can''t risk dying... why did they have to make it take so long to get your health back. Who knows where Gavin is, he''s probably still at level 1" "Probably! Get Sara and hide!" Blake replies. He stabs his sword into the dragon''s chest. Mark ran for Sara grabbing her arm and running out, luckily they managed to get out of the cave. They slowly began to climb down as they heard the dragon roar and shake the entire mountain. Blake followed them quickly after dislodging his sword. He moved away from the mouth of the cave. The dragon exploded, causing the entire Mountain to start falling apart. Mark lost his footing and begin rolling down the mountain while the others followed luckily he managed to stay alive with 1% Health left. Blake looked at the destroyed mountain and grinned. "We did it!" Mark nodded when suddenly he fell to the ground and disappeared, they looked up to see Mark''s health bar had reached zero. "Oh come on he had 1% Health left!" Sara complained. "Dammit Mark!" Blake shouted. He sits by Sara and rubbed his arm. "Don''t worry, I''m sure they''ll catch up with us eventually" just then they heard voices out in the distance. "Oh no Sara commented starring in the direction of the noise. Blake drew his sword and stood up. He looked around for the source. Suddenly another player emerged and clashed their weapon with Blake''s. Blake kept his footing and held his weapon securely. "Nice try!" Players began to swarm the level, an armored player went for a surprise attack on Sara when suddenly Gavin appeared and dropped the great sword with his palms on both sides. "Nice try but I can''t have either of them die. However..." The dark-haired warrior kicked the sword up, trip the foe and catch the massive blade. "I can send you back to level one" He struck the open player in the chest causing them to vanish. Gavin pulled the great sword out and grinned now holding a new weapon. He turned to see Blake still fighting. "Be on guard" Gavin told Sara. She nodded. Blake hacked and slashed his opponents, taking very minor damage as he does. "Gavin! Nice of you to finally join us." "Well I couldn''t let you have all the fun. Besides I was able to level up more" As two cloaked players went to grab him, he caught their fists throwing them in opposite directions. "Fire bomb!" Gavin announced as he shot a large fire ball at both players. They were engulfed in a spiral of flames. "All of you need to stop, you worked hard to get to this part of the game...why fight players that don''t even want to fight?" "Yeah! We aren''t your preferred enemies! The dragon will have respawned already!" Blake shouted. Just then a smirk spread over Gavin''s face. He ascended up to the destroyed cave and found the dragon... Blake looked back at his friend. "What are you doing?" Sara replied : I don''t have much health left from the dragon" just then the ground shook they turned to see Gavin riding the dragon using his fire made into a leather band around its mouth and neck. The dragon roared at the players in front of it before unleashing a wave of intense flames. Blake scooped Sara up and ran them to safety from the dragon''s flames. It continuously released projectiles of fire all over the area, filling the ground with a green lit fire. Multiple players were caught in the flames before the health eventually reached zero as well. Once most of the players were gone, he dropped down and used his fire manipulation to weaken the flames till it all completely vanished. "There, that''s most of them" Blake nodded and redrew his sword. He prepared to fight any others that challenged them. There we''re two players that remained and they were the same level as Blake and Gavin. One went for Blake while the other one for Sara. Gavin managed to catch the players fist that was going for the girl. "How rude to go for an unarmed girl that''s not even your level" The dark-haired player slammed his opponent on the hard ground before punching him across the face defeating him. "Just one left... at least for the moment until others start coming" Blake sliced his sword across his opponent''s knees, crippling him. He shoved his sword''s blade through the player''s chest¡­ (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) Dark Empires The planet earth was covered in the remains of all those who were killed in the ¡°conquer seal¡± a war that had been going on for the past five years. Many people left their home world and colonized the outer planets for refuge, such as Saturn, Mars, Kepler 425b and others just outside the solar system but still in a inhabitable distance of a young star as strong as the sun. It was much younger then earth¡¯s, it was blue but because of its youthful stage, it sent out warmth and energy needed for the planets... On Kepler 425b A group of super humans were preparing to take off in their ship to collect any material on the planets that hadn¡¯t been colonized or weren''t suitable for normal human¡¯s needs. ¡°Mara are were ok for the ship¡¯s entry into space?¡± The girl typed in something on her computer she was sitting at then replied: ¡°all systems seem ready to go, I''ve done a scan over the ship¡¯s systems and no sign of any problems captain¡± ¡°Good, seems we¡¯re ready to head back out there and claim more resources or land¡± ¡°Permission to speak captain Otama¡± The man nodded in approval keeping his eyes forward away from his officer that had spoken up, ¡°what should we do if the nearby planets plan an attack on Kepler in our absence?¡± The captain sighed as if it were a pointless question, ¡°David, we have plenty of men including the improved genetic humans as well spread out all over the planet with high tech weapons plus sensors of incoming attacks, so unless our men aren¡¯t doing their job or three planets at once team up for an attack...I''m sure we¡¯ll be fine¡± They all nodded at their leader just before he pushed the button activating the ship, it blasted off into space in seconds, they had improved the ship¡¯s greatly from their past troubles and study of the nearby empire technology. They soon reached Balemeno which was a small silver planet that created metal, steal and copper. There they could take the found resources to construct or strengthen ships or armor in case of surprise attacks. The captain stepped off the space craft and looked around before embarking in further. ¡°Keep on your guard everyone, there could be others here, or at least old landmines that were forgotten and left here¡± All five of them walked through the rocky terrain with just a few tiny trees here in there like it were a dessert but with a normal temperature. ¡°All of you wait here I think I see something¡± Otama carefully made his way towards a darker part of the planet even though it was already night there, he took out a small dagger that on impact, would stun the target for several hours depending on where the weapon had made contact. Just then a rock could be heard falling nearby, the captain threw the dagger at the torso of the figure then watched as it lit up from the shocks passing through its body before slowly hitting the ground from the lack of gravity. ¡°Wait a minute¡± the man shinned his flashlight down at the body to see it was a skeleton of an old corpse. ¡°It¡¯s a set up!¡± Otama yelled before jumping back to get distance from the bait. Suddenly men appeared from every corner of the bolder were the rock¡¯s sound had come from, they aimed their guns at him before the man pulled out what seemed like a grenade. ¡°Fire!¡± one of them commanded, the group of mercenaries opened fire at him just as Otama made it to a rock that was able to take the force of their beams. As his teammates fired back he pushed a small button on the side of the sphere that made lights flash all around it. He tossed the weapon over to the enemies'' side and watched as they shot at it, but all the beams reflected off the ball when the ball instantly began shooting lasers out of the left side of itself, each time, the ball would shoot three lasers at once towards the opponents. The mercenaries continued to get shot from the small weapon until a loud beep rang out, Otama quickly typed in the location of where his team was and were transported near the ship which was about a mile or so away from their current position. ¡°three...two...one...¡± The group turned around to see a massive explosion of red light, it filled the area in a mist of red light before fading seconds later. Their leader ordered three of the men to hurry and start collecting any important resources while he and Mara went to inspect the grenade''s effect against the men they had just gone up against. ¡°Hmm, seems these are soldiers from Saturn¡± she looked over at one of the corpses to see a badge with Saturn on it. As Otama planned to leave, his motion detector went off, a surviving soldier lunged at him but was stopped by the captain¡¯s hand. ¡°Give me more credit, I have 15 years of fighting and mission experience, along with improved skeletal structure that multiplies the strength of my bones¡± Otama pulled the guy closer before slamming them to the ground. ¡°Now tell me...why is Saturn targeting this planet? for its resources or just to ambush someone?¡± The guy was about to answer when he finally died from his wounds. ¡°Damn it¡± he let go of the corpse and they walked back to the ship where the team members had gathered half a crate of the copper and metal needed for their ships or armor. ¡°You three, go back to Kepler. I along with Mara will take the semi¨Cship to Alco¡¯s pawnshop for any new or useful items...oh I almost forgot, in my absence Jiraya will be in command¡± His men accepted the command heading into ship. CHAPTER 1: Incoming Threat Otama landed the small spacecraft in the parking lot of the large store with a thick dome around it, that kept oxygen flowing inside it so people could take off their helmets instead of having to keep them on while off world. The man walked in with the bell going off to alert the store owner. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if we can find any useful tech that we need¡± the women followed her captain while looking around the store every now and again. Otama saw a pill bottle and quickly examined it; ¡°Strengthen pill 101 A ¡ñ Increases body recuperation ¡ñ Heightened senses ¡ñ Multiplied endurance ¡ñ Each pill lasts 12 hours Contains 200 pills¡± ¡°Seems reasonable, and doesn¡¯t seem to have any negative effects, or at least on the bottle¡± He walked up to the counter of the store and placed the bottle down, ¡°are there any after or negative effects to these pills?¡± the store owner picked it up and read through the info before putting it back down. ¡°Well we just released this just last week and haven¡¯t seen any signs of negative effects, so you¡¯re taking a risk with these¡± ¡°Ok I''ll give you 200 credits for them¡± ¡°Normally I''d sell them for 1,000 but since you¡¯re taking a risk I''ll take the 200¡± The captain thanked him as he put the pills in his pocket. ¡°Found anything?¡± he asked his 2nd in command, she skimmed over the shelves once more then shrugged. ¡°Not really...did you?¡± Otama nodded showing her the pills... After they got back to their home world, Otama got word an incoming fleet was just minutes away. ¡°Have we received any transmissions from those ships?¡± he questioned not taking his eyes off the screen that displayed their radar of anything approaching their planet within a 3.6-billion-mile radius (or 0.000624 light years). ¡°Negative, we don¡¯t seem to have much info on them, all we can do is trace their location and estimate their entry time¡± The captain had them prepare their space weapons in case the fleet needed to be shot down. ¡°Three minutes till in range sir¡± one of his men announced. Their leader took one of the pills ready for the possible threat. At that moment an alert rang out from the radar screen indicating that a projectile had been fired. ¡°Sir do we launch a counter strike?¡± Otama replied: fire back!¡± The soldiers fired rockets right back to stop the approaching weapon and the fleet that were just over the planet¡¯s atmosphere. The two rockets nearly missed but managed to make contact seconds before they passed. The team was glad they had stopped it but with the fleet still in shooting range, what stopped them from doing it again... His men fired rounds of projectiles right back, at first they were only stopping the threat¡¯s attack until one of their shots made it past the fleet¡¯s onslaught and impacted the front of one of them, the space craft lost control and was pulled into the planet¡¯s gravitational pull, impacting an open area miles away from them. The battle went on for five minutes straight before the two remaining ships made it through the outer layers of the atmosphere, flying below the clouds at this point. ¡°Damn it, I''ll put an end to these intruders!¡± He ran outside putting on his space suit and pushed off into the air using the boost power of his suit¡¯s boots. The hero activated the rocket boots that sent him flying across the sky as fast as a jet. Otama saw one of the ships headed right for him but he stayed in his spot...suddenly he ascended up grabbing the side of the fast-moving vehicle, the force of the wind was slowing him down but the man made his way to a window where he shattered it with an armored punch. The ship began to spin out of control from the off balance of air pressure. It knocked into the other ship before both crashed in a forest nearby. One of them got up from their seat and said: "They''re destroyed let¡¯s go make sure our leader is ok¡± the team ran out with guns loaded looking for their ally, after two minutes of jogging they found the two ships, and their leader not too far from the impact point. ¡°Captain!¡± they cried out running over to him, his armor was badly damaged along with his helmet that was smashed to the point of uselessness. They leaned him up against a tree then removed his armor, they examined his body but found no fatal injuries or even any noticeable stains of blood on his under clothing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that weird?¡± Mara commented, the others agreed. But they were glad the man was still in good condition. As they were about to help him to his feet, a man in silver armor with dark blonde hair and green eyes limped out of the flames of the burning ships, glaring at them. ¡°Not, so fast...you¡¯re coming with me Otama Foresigh¡± Mara including the other team members blocked his path aiming their guns at him. ¡°You really think, just because I look injured, I can¡¯t fight back? What fools you are. I Michal will take your leader by force and return him to my lord¡¯s home world¡± One of the men who normally kept quiet loaded his gun replying: ¡°Over my dead body¡± The foe stopped limping as much proceeding to walk towards them, his gaze locked only on Otama. The team of Kepler fired rounds of blasts at the man but even though they were injured, Michal wasn¡¯t fazed by the projectiles. ¡°W-what is he?¡± she whispered in fear. Suddenly the super-human...or whatever he was, punched straight through two men instantaneously then pulled out letting them hit the ground with their blood oozing from their lifeless bodies. ¡°Two weaklings too go¡± Michal commented with a slight grin, all that remained was Mara and Jiraya. The nearly invincible foe took a dash forward going for Jiraya, the warrior threw a punch in an attempt to stop the heartless advisory, but his target ducked under the incoming blow, striking him in the chest with immense strength. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lord¡± he collapsed onto the gravel surface dead on impact. Michal put his attention on Mara who was holding Otama who had somehow lost consciousness. ¡°Stay back!¡± the women yelled holding her leader close to her. Michal grinned slowly walking over to the two last members. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I''m taking you with me¡± Mara pulled her gun out quickly shooting him in the center of the head. But to her horror, the wound in his head healed in mere seconds as if it had no effect. ¡°Let¡¯s go girl¡± He grabbed both of them and thrown them into a ship he had stolen, in minutes they reached Saturn landing on a large landing pad. The two captured members were taken to the throne room where the ruler Arkamis waited on his throne. ¡°What is this medieval times?¡± the ruler of Kepler joked now conscious. The leader of Saturn glared at him but did not respond to the disrespectful comment. ¡°You both will be experiments for a new evolution project I''ve been working on, naturally I would use it on one of my men but since I do not have the slightest idea of the effects, I decided to take someone off world as my test subject¡± ¡°We¡¯re not your test-¡± at that moment, Arkamis appeared in front of them as if he had teleported from his throne that was 10 feet away right in up to them, without a word he tapped both outworlders in the center of the head, causing them to knock out instantly. ¡°Take them to the isolation chambers¡± his guards bowed their heads grabbing the two out cold soldiers... Otama awoke in a straitjacket made out of a strong steel-like material. ¡°w-where am I?¡± the man looked around to only see a small empty metal room. ¡°Ah you¡¯re finally awake, good now let us begin the test¡± ¡°You bastard where¡¯s Mara!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, she¡¯s in the room over and she¡¯s fine...now you¡¯re going to take a serum I created after months of studying human genes and other superhuman traits¡± Before the man could oppose he was injected in the neck with the serum by an automated syringe. Seconds pasted when suddenly the hero¡¯s hair went from dark brown to silver, and his eyes changed from hazel to a glistening blue. ¡°Sir...I think it¡¯s working¡± Arkamis watched as his test subject showed results glowing with an unknown blue light. Otama rose to his feet and broke out of the restraining jacket with the pieces flying in every direction. ¡°Uh sir I think we should activate a complete lock down on his chamber¡± ¡°No need Eric, if he escapes I''m capable of containing him myself¡± The members watched along with Arkamis as the leader of Kepler ran up to the wall of the room and knocked it down in one shot. The men aimed their weapons toward the evolved threat preparing to fire. Before his men could attack, Otama released a wave of energy that formed into spheres that killed all the guards in one shot. Arkamis deflected it with the flick of his hand causing it to burst into sparkles of light. The space captain began walking towards his foe with an aura blazing around him. "Die!" Otama threw his fist aimed for the leader''s face as hard as he could, Arkamis caught the man''s fist, striking the hero across the face. They were sent sailing backwards until he struck the steel wall of the lobby. Blood dripped from his face while at the same time healing in seconds. The villain smirked crossing his arms then proceeded forward. "Poor fool, even after the successful evolution experiments, you''re still not strong enough to match my capabilities" The hero tore off a part of the steel wall then threw it sideways straight for the over powered threat. To his surprise, Arkamis caught it as if it were a Frisbee then threw it right back. Otama was struck in the chest, stuck up against the steel wall with blood running down his body forming a pool of blood under his feet. ¡°D-damn, it can¡¯t end here¡± Just then a small grenade fell beside Foresigh aimed in his direction, suddenly it blew up like a flashbang that blinded the villain instantly. ¡°My eyes!¡± With the foe blinded, a group of men broke in before putting Arkamis in high level energy hand cuffs. ¡°Arkamis Foresigh, you¡¯re under arrest for kidnapping, murder and performing experiments on civilians without their consent!¡± Their target attempted to kick one of them but missed due to his blindness. While Arkamis was taken away, some men removed the piece of steel from Otama¡¯s chest allowing it to heal. He went down the destroyed hall where police were helping Mara out of here restraints. ¡°Are you alright?¡± the Captain asked as he placed a hand on her cold cheek. ¡°Yes I¡¯m fine now¡­¡± They regrouped back to their home planet where Otama rested in bed. 1 Week later¡­ The Captain spectated their surveillance \ security room. There is where groups of members watched over the planet for any incoming fleets or activity that were on Kepler such as natural occurrences or unauthorized activity. That¡¯s when a transmission from Pluto began coming through their servers, all they could hear was static with a faint voice cutting in and out every second. ¡°How odd, I didn¡¯t think there was any empires on Pluto, even so how would they get a strong enough signal to reach us?¡± ¡°We''re not sure sir, but the others are trying to fix the message to understand what they¡¯re saying¡± Otama nodded then walked out. The man walked into the war room where the men would discuss tactics or group their men a certain way, the commander sat down in the head chair on the left end of the long table two rows of members aligned both sides of him. ¡°So¡­what has come up this week?¡± ¡°We have sent small fleets of our men to each nearby planet, both known inhabited and thought to be lifeless¡± Otama nodded in approval then asked: ¡°Have you heard anything back from any fleets?¡± ¡°Some of them yes sir, I was given an update just moments ago. Seems Jupiter¡¯s commander is offering an alliance with us¡± ¡°Hmm, do you still have their frequency to message them in any way?¡± Foresigh responded. ¡°Yes sir, are you requesting an audience with him?¡± their Captain nodded ordering the officer to get in touch with the planet''s leader. Finally AH answered. ¡°Ah so glad to hear from you in such a short amount of time, what has encouraged such a decision?¡± Otama put his hands formally behind his back replying: ¡°I would like you to come here to discuss our alliance if you¡¯re willing¡± AH thought for a moment¡­ ¡°Very well, I shall leave soon with an escort of my top officers in case something may arise¡± ¡°Whatever makes you comfortable friend¡± Otama ended the transmission before heading to the war room¡­ One hour later¡­ Guards watched the halls leading to the war room while others kept a close watch on their radar in case a surprise attack were to occur. ¡°Why the uneasiness friend?¡± AH asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just making sure we''re prepared for any surprise attacks, I¡¯m sure our foes wouldn¡¯t take an alliance very well so I¡¯m taking precautions¡± AH continued: ¡°Now then, what alliance were you hoping to form with us?¡± The commander thought for a second before answering: ¡°I would be grateful if you moved half your officers here and half mine to yours so we''d have a type of advantage¡± ¡°How so?¡± his ally questioned. Otama explained to him that their officers may have different resources and tactics that would serve both planets well in defense against invaders. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll transfer 50 of my men here while you send let¡¯s say¡­20 since you don¡¯t have as many soldiers¡± ¡°It will be done¡± Gavin responded nodding his head. His ally smiled then left back to his world. Gavin now had a lot more men at his disposal¡­ Otama was admiring the stars when suddenly an alarm began to go off. ¡°Damn who would be invading me out of the blue!?¡± Just then he saw a large ship began to fire a massive violet laser at the dome protecting them. Otama made his way outside the dome using the docking hallway opening the door. The warrior with his new abilities from Arkamis used his power of flight to ascend up towards the enormous ship. As he was nearly there, guards on board the ship noticed him and opened fire using a large cannon that was on the side of the ship. Gavin wasn¡¯t used to flying but somehow managed to evade the balls of energy that came his way until he finally reached the bottom level of the ship, smashing a multilayered window to get inside. Guards in space suits rushed him in the narrow hallway but were easily taken out by the hero¡¯s immense speed and strength, he stopped two guard¡¯s dual attack and knocked their heads together causing them to lose consciousness even with their helmets on. ¡°Need to hurry and reach their captain before I lose all my men¡± He raced down the endless halls. Each time an assailant would attempt to shoot him with a ray gun, he would either doge it then continue to run, or he¡¯d knock them off their feet long enough to escape. Meanwhile The world was under heavy fire, the beam was nearly breaking through the barrier protecting them. Otama¡¯s men opened fire at their watch towers taking out a few men but even though it protected them, their large dome was also limiting them on offensive. Meaning they could only fire at certain spots without the barrier getting in the way. Just as he was about to reach the captain¡¯s quarters he found the power core. ¡°What dumb ass puts the core in the center of the ship instead of way in the back?¡± He concentrated his power into the palm of his hand building up power. ¡°Stop right there¡± A man shouted aiming a gun at him. But without warning, Otama fired a large blast of red light straight for the large power core in the center of the room with the guard standing in the way. The man¡¯s eyes widened in fear just as he jumped out of the way. The blast hit the sphere of power head on damaging it. The large green ball of light turned red as the ship¡¯s power started to fail. Gavin used the light failure to sneak through the halls up to his point of interest. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± their captain questioned in anger. ¡°Our power core has been damaged sir¡± a women announced reading the system scanner. The leader slammed her fist on a table beside her in anger as their ship fell from the sky from about 600 feet, impacting a few feet away from the dome¡­ Inside the ship it was now pitch dark with a few sparks of light every few minutes. ¡°Damn that piece of shit¡¯s gonna pay she said walking towards the gapping hole in her ship to reach the light. As she was just a step away, she felt someone kick her out, causing her to go sailing out of the ship landing on hard gravel. ¡°I take it you¡¯re the commander of this world?¡± she responded brushing herself off. ¡°Yea, why were you attacking us, you have no right to just randomly invade my world especially when we never did anything to you¡± She laughed softly looking at the ground then looked back at him. ¡°Well who said life was fair?¡± nothing stops me from doing what I want. If I feel like invading a planet then I will, you have to live your life the way you want to, not limiting yourself to the whole imperial law crap¡± Otama frowned pulling out a pistol aiming it at her head. ¡°Get off my world if you don¡¯t want your brains splattered all over the ground¡± She smirked and pulled out one as well. ¡°Go and shoot, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s brain gets splattered¡± Suddenly Gavin smiled and slowly bent his finger preparing to fire. His foe didn¡¯t take her eyes off him¡­waiting for him to fire. She heard his gun go off, and in reaction she fired as well. His shot barley grazed her leaving a dark red burn on the side of her face. But as the women¡¯s shot seemed to make contact, it slowly faded away. ¡°A-mirage!?¡± She gasped in a shocked expression. She stood still, gun in hand listening, she heard a rock fall off a nearby bolder causing her to spin around aiming in the direction of the noise. Again her foe was no where to be seen. Just then she felt a hand tap on her shoulder, she spun around about to stab him with a hidden blade but was stopped with his hand just as it was about to make contact. The over-powered hero took the blade from her and kicked her across the face sending her a few feet away laying on the ground with rocks all over her. ¡°Now leave¡± he said with a serious expression. The man entered the ship and moved power cords around getting most of the ship to gain power again. He went over to the damaged, yet operational power core and set it for self destruct. ¡°Ship to self-destruct in ten second¡­ Gavin jumped back out and watched near the injured captain. ¡°Ten¡­.nine¡­eight¡­seven¡­six¡­five¡­four¡­three¡­two¡­one¡­Finally in an eruption of blinding light, her entire ship blew up in a violent explosion. ¡°You dick!¡± she charged him still hurt but angry and tried to punch him, but he just pushed her away and she fell back down. ¡°How do you expect me to leave now!?¡± She complained. Otama rolled his eyes then pushed a small button on his glove¡­Just then a small space pod landed next to them. He picked her up by the arm and shoved her into it. ¡°This isn¡¯t over¡± she announced. Gavin nodded aware of her plan to come back. The pod closed ad he typed in coordinates to send it. The pod blasted off into space headed for it¡¯s directed location. It took months for them to fix the barrier and clean up the ship but finally everything was back to good condition. The leader sighed walking around his fortress. ¡°What is it my lord?¡± Otama looked at him about to respond when his eyes suddenly rolled to the back of his head before falling into a coma¡­His men placed him in his bed with equipment checking for any signs of stress or if his blood pressure and heart rate became too high. His assistant watched over the men while a group of medics watched over Otama. Meanwhile the injured women had landed on a planet filled with random creatures in a large city living out there lives. She had found a hotel to stay at while she recovered. Tilly sat in her room and focused on making herself better. She tried all kinds of salve and cures. Finally after weeks of healing she was finally well enough to leave the hotel. Tilly immediately went to work on her return. After a few short days, she had made her plan work. She was on her way back. Meanwhile Otama was still in his coma, his replacement was doing well when the girl''s ship came into range of their scanners. They checked on Gavin but he was still out cold. "Damn looks like we''ll have to fight back without him. Mara came out to help. "Where were you?" He questioned. She told him that she was one of the medics watching over their lord. The ship began to descend down onto their planet. The troops fired laser at the ship attempting to shoot it down before she could land. The ship easily landed with no damage due to its strong protection shields. Tilly grinned as she watched the failed attacks. Her soldiers rushed out and started their attack. "Shit where''d she get all those troops!?" Mara commented as she and the other men fired back. They managed to push back her men but they kept coming. Tilly diverted her path and made it into enemy territory undetected. She kept her gun at the ready, hoping to blast enemies away. She worked her way to Mara. The protector fired at Tilly keeping her back as long as she could. "Stay back!" She shouted. Tilly used a jamming in her enemy''s weapon to get closer. She punched the protector and then fired into her stomach. She shook from the unbearable pain looking up at her foe. "S-stay away...from Otama" She hit the ground bleeding out while the remaining troops fired at her, killing her men off. She dogged the laser making her way up to the barrier protecting the city where Gavin was. Tilly approached the barrier and worked on destroying it to get to him, She struck the barrier of blue light, the troops continuing firing but she managed to evade the rounds of blasts and cracking a small hole in the barrier. went immediately to Gavin. She stole into the room he was in and powered up her laser gun. She approached Gavin, A few soldiers helped Mara to a medic station and began treating her wounds while their threat prepared to fire. Tilly shoved Gavin''s shoulder. "Awaken!" Gavin slowly opened his eyes paralyzed for some reason. "W-what do you want?" He replied trying to fight his paralysis. Tilly pressed her gun to his chest. "You''re coming with me or I''ll shoot you here." Otama had no choice but to agree. "Fine" he said laying there motionless. Tilly transported them both to her ship. They took off into space. Tilly shoved Gavin into a protective cell, much like an energy bubble. She orders a guard to stand watch and walks off a little to listen to the casualty reports. Regaining his strength, Gavin took out his pill bottle and ate one...After a few seconds he grew much stronger. "I can do this!" The dark haired fighter struck the bubble with all his strength but it just shook when suddenly electricity surged through the bubble shocking him, causing him to fall to his knees. Tilly turned and looked at the warrior, pleasantly amused. "That was enjoyable to watch. For your health, sit and relax. You''ll be safe as long as you cooperate. Dilleon, keep a close eye on him." The guard nodded and aimed his weapon at the bubble. (What do I do...) He thought looking around. He thought for a moment then grinned. Dilleon looked to see the prisoner fall out of the bubble out of breath with Burns all over his body. Gavin coughed and looked up at the guard charging him. Tilly swung around and round house kicked Gavin across the room. She shoved Dilleon out of way and advanced toward Gavin once more. The wounded guy began to laugh getting back up once more. The wounded guy began to laugh getting back up once more. Tilly grabbed the fallen stun ray gun and aimed it at her captive. Gavin smiled and ran towards her jumping over her at the last second landing on the other side of the room. Tilly pivoted and shot a stun blast at Gavin. "There''s nowhere for you to go!" He grinned and evaded the blast at the last second and hit the bubble freeing the real Gavin Tilly''s eyes wide realizing that the Gavin she was fighting was a mirage the whole time. Tilly swore and rammed into the true Gavin. She pressed the gun to his back. The freed Warrior knock the gun out of her hand and pushed her back. "Enough of the gun shit" he said. Tilly stumbled and glared at Gavin. "There''s nowhere for you to go. Cease this insolence!" Gavin struck the side of the ship repeatedly until a hole finally opens. Both of them go flying out of the ship into space. At first Otama was freaking about being out in space with no atmosphere but realized he could breathe. (W-what''s happening? I shouldn''t be able to breathe in space) Just then he realized that they had reached a planet that had an artificial atmosphere around it and they had just entered it before he had broken through the ship''s wall. Tilly''s eyes widen. She looked around in curiosity and relief. "Astonishing!" Both of them began to get pulled down to the planet''s surface like a meteor Gavin impacted a parking lot while Tilly landed in an underground subway station. "D-damn that hurt, luckily-I survived the impact" Tilly groaned and slowly got to her feet. Her clothing was luckily made for absorbing impact and damage. She climbed out of the subway station. The hero began limping away from the large crater he had created with blood dripping down his body, but thanks to the pill he had taken his wounds were healing quickly. After about a few minutes he was fully healed as if he hadn''t'' of impacted the parking in the first place. He saw Tilly and hid behind a building nearby watching her. Tilly looked around for Gavin. She inspected the crater and spotted the blood drops on the pavement. She used her energy to heal herself before following the blood. Now fully healed and out of ideas of where to go Gavin took a deep breath and fired an energy blast out of his hand aim straight for her, the citizens in the area began screaming running out of the way as the red ray of light headed straight for it''s target. Tilly saw the blast and redirected it skyward with an angled wall of energy. "Idiot! Do you not see the civilians?" "Don''t act like the hero here!" Gavin responded putting his palm out aimed at her preparing to shoot another energy blast. Tilly created a wall before her. It stayed a few feet in front of her as she ran at him. Changing his tactic the warrior formed a sphere of energy and threw it straight at the barrier, instead of it erupting it latched onto the barrier. Otama fired multiple energy spheres blocking her view as they attached to her barrier. Tilly swore under her breath. She broke the wall and shot wind sickles at the warrior, As the projectiles headed straight for its Target all of the Spheres of energy erupted in a massive explosion in Tilly''s face. Tilly was blown backwards. She rolled to a stop in front of a bus bench and laid there. One of the projectiles struck him in the chest and he fell to one knee was the air knocked out of them. "Darn, thought I would Dodge that" He look at his enemy that was laying there by the bench. At first Gavin thought to shoot one more energy blast to take care of her but decided to just leave her be and leave. Tilly slowly got to her feet, face singed and pained. She looked around for Gavin but her vision was too blurry to distinguish him from any other thing in the area. Gavin searched the city for a space craft until after ten minutes of searching he finally found one and the key still happen to be in the ignition. The man quickly started the ship and took off into space, suddenly he was beginning to get shot at by a group of men luckily he managed to get off-planet and head straight back to his world... But after about 20 minutes of flying he realized that the ship was almost out of gas. He impacted a planet not far from his own he could actually see his Home world in the sky like a moon. Meanwhile Tilly managed to find her people, who had landed not far from where she fell. They fixed the spacecraft wall¡­ (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) World Of Darkness World 1 : The White Haven¡­ The world was like an endless city, houses and buildings aligned all over the place. Gavin Nekomata was the main lord of White Haven. He was only 20 yet took control when he was only 16, his leadership was official when is father Niimoto Nekomata died from a heart condition that had been plaguing him for nearly a year, he died at the age of 62 with his son Gavin and daughter Takamura. She was 15 but seemed to act older then her age¡­ Gavin walked down a narrow hallway until stepping out onto a balcony. The young ruler walked up to the end of the balcony where he could see nearly all of his city, Gavin looked outward to see a massive wall that was miles high and protected all the outer regions of the city by blocking any outsiders from invading. While their sky was protected by a powerful energy shells that was powered by a large generator below the city. MEANWHILE¡­ WORLD 2 : Bellesa¡­ Bellesa is a forest-like area with giant trees along with miles of fields. Bellesa was ruled by Marcia Nakamura being an only child she was destined to be lord ever since she was born¡­ Marcia sat in her throne lost in thought when her assistant came through the door. ¡°My dear lord we¡¯ve caught sight of an incoming space pod headed in this region¡± ¡°Are you for sure it''s headed for our world?¡± she questioned. Her men responded: ¡°We''re not sure at the moment¡­it will either come here or White Haven, that world just north of us¡± Marcia nodded putting her hands together in a thinking position. ¡°Go now, report back when you have new info¡± They bowed to her before leaving the room¡­ Back on White Haven Gavin was also alerted of the approaching pod. Both him and his sister readied themselves in case they needed to defend one another. It was nearly an hour by the time their space craft was in orbit of. Nekonata''s world, their ruler drew his sword preparing for some kind of surprise attack. Suddenly the pod stopped in mid air, hovering a few miles above White Haven¡¯s force field. A solider came up to him : ¡°My lord, we have received transmission from that space craft up above us¡­its asking us to allow them passage through our shield¡­what¡¯s your course of action?¡± ¡°Let them through¡± their leader decided. Yet he kept a firm grip on his blade. ¡°Are you sure this is the right course of action brother?¡± her brother looked at her then back up at their shield, it opened letting two figures descend down from their space craft in a bean of light. One had dirty blonde hair that covered his left eye. But something about it made Gavin suspicious yet he choose to leave it be. His partner had really short dirty blonde hair with blue eyes. The two seemed as though they were related. ¡°Welcome¡± Gavin formally said with his hands behind his back. ¡°Hello¡± the one with short hair replied. ¡°My name is Michael Kenjiro, commanding officer of the Sevugan army¡± ¡°Sevugan?...what¡¯s that?¡± Michael looked at him as if he were an idiot. ¡°Sevugan is one of the planets near Linrick, a small green sun that not only gives off heat but also oxygen as well even though to you it sounds like complete garbage¡± ¡°Why have you come here?¡± Takamura questioned. ¡°Me and Chris have traveled here to ask you to join us¡­if you refuse, we are told to use force. Nekomata pondered for a moment before replying : What''s in it if I join you?¡± Both men were quiet for a few seconds until Michael said : ¡°So you don¡¯t get slaughtered¡± the way he said it sounded like a threat to Gavin while also noticing Michael pulling out a small dagger from underneath his sleeve. The moment he noticed, Nekomata dashed straight for him. Both men clashed, a sword against a dagger. Sparks flew out from their class because of the force and friction. ¡°Chris use Jindeshi¡± his partner grinned removing his long hair out of his eye''s way. Both warriors looked in surprise by what his eye looked like, his blue eye was now a pale green with both purple and blue electricity around his iris. ¡°Let''s see either of you beat Chris'' special ability it''s called Jindeshi, a kind of psychic ability that can be seen activated when the user''s eye changes¡± Gavin gripped his sword tightly once more guessing his opponent¡¯s next move. Suddenly Chris'' eye grew brighter when a purple bolt of lightning shot out of nowhere, as if it were from clouds but White Haven''s sky was clear with not a cloud in sight. Gavin and Takamura managed to evade their unique enemy¡¯s attack moments before impact. The bolt struck the ground causing a massive explosion between White Haven''s tower and a small house. ¡°Wow¡­he did that with his eye!?¡± Gavin commented a little uneasy by his target''s immense power. Kenjiro laughed under his breath. ¡°Now I¡¯m coming at you¡± Chris announced, their foe grinned moving at super-human speed towards both of them. Takamura threw multiple daggers at her opponent while dashing backwards to gain distance from her foe. The combatant grinned as his eye lit up once more. Her daggers were forced away as if wind had deflected them, following up Gavin''s shirt caught fire instantly. ¡°Damn it¡± the young lord cried out from his burning torso. Nekomata took in a breath dashing straight for Chris, his shirt was half burned off when he managed to punch Chris in his eye. ¡°Yes got em!¡± his target fell backward sighting across the tower before falling off the balcony. ¡°I have a schedule to resume to so I¡¯m stepping back in¡± One laid in the street while his partner went into offensive. Michael traded blows with Takamura while her brother descended to the streets where Chris laid motionless. ¡°It-it''s not over yet¡± His enemy opened his Jindeshi eye, But Gavin could see damage to the eye. (This might not go so well) the warrior thought waiting for Chris to attack. Finally the eye shined bright as they prepared an attack. Just as it seemed like an attack was occurring, Chris cried out in pain as his body was covered in his eye''s light. When it cleared, his body was fried with scorch marks all over him. Nekomata hesitated for a moment then went down on his knees reaching for Chris'' eye. Meanwhile Takamura was deflecting blows from Michael when she was struck in the ribs. ¡°Ack!¡± she fell to her knees out of breath,, she looked up at him. ¡°Y-you bastard¡± Kenjiro slowly pulled out a small dagger preparing for the final blown when Gavin suddenly appeared behind him, tackling the man back down to the streets near Chris'' corpse. ¡°Ah I see you took it from him¡± he commented noticing his partner¡¯s Jindeshi was missing. ¡°But what use is it to you?¡± The lord frowned pulling out his sword once more. ¡°I will figure out his eye''s abilities¡± the defender replied. Michal frowned going for a full force attack, luckily his target blocked with his sword deflecting most of it''s force while still causing Nekomata to stagger back a few feet. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re not as strong as you look¡­or you¡¯re just off today¡± His combatant rose to his feet with a serious expression on his face. (Never thought I¡¯d have to use this ability so early but¡­) The warrior put a finger up as if to hush his foe when a purple aura outlined his body. (Prepare, for my Oskoamasuo!) Gavin could feel all his senses heightened as if nothing could surprise him. Suddenly Michael went for a quick attack aimed straight towards his opponent¡¯s face. At that moment, Nekomata pushed the approaching fist away then struck his target in the jaw. ¡°D-damn¡­I won¡¯t lose to a pawn like you!¡± The villain began throwing fists as fast as he could but still was deflected by his mere hand, his attacker shouted in anger not halting his onslaught yet Gavin seemed to maintain the advantage no matter what the enemy did. Finally their leader released a punch that sent Kenjiro staggering across the sky until he struck their barrier of energy inches above the wall. He lost consciousness before falling to the ground landing in a large creator from his impact. ¡°This fight is finally over¡± lord of White Haven commented before throwing both defeated enemies back into their pod. Takamura hesitated with her large gun aimed at the floating pod. She looked at her brother who nodded at her with a serious face. She pulled the trigger closing her eyes, a blue beam shot out hitting the pod head on. It blew up in a fierce explosion. Gavin patted his sister on her shoulder then went into White Haven tower up to his room. There Nekomata placed the Jindeshi eye in a small jar-like container that was filled with a pink liquid that kept detached body parts in a healthy condition as long as it stays inside it¡­ CHAPTER 2 : Commanding Strategy Their lord went to the first floor walking down a long carpeted hallway where he entered their briefing room, there they discussed Important matters regarding White Haven itself or resources alone. Nekomata sat in a chair on the left end of the table while nine other men recommended by the citizens sat aligned on both rows of the rectangular table. ¡°Welcome¡­you¡¯ve all been summoned here to help with an Important matter that has caught my attention. I am in need of a small elite unit of capable men at my side at all times or a good portion of it¡± ¡°What has brought this up my lord¡± one of the men asked across the table. ¡°The men that attacked me did great damage to our streets and nearly my sister Takamura¡­I¡¯m not saying she needs over protection because she¡¯s a girl, I just sense that danger can up rise in any shape or form¡­we must take precautions. Now any of you may speak¡± ¡°My lord I understand what you¡¯re saying, but how many members are you suggesting for this task?¡± Their lord pondered for a moment before answering: ¡°We would need four members of that unit. Two guarding my location while other two guard Takamura. Do I hear any objections to my task?¡± All men sat still with no comment. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll entrust you men to form such a unit. Have one of you alert me once all four have been suggested¡± His members bowed as their leader left the room making his way to his throne room¡­ Back on Bellesa¡­ Marcia sat on her throne drinking a glass of wine when she called for her assistant. ¡°Yes my lady?¡± She handed him the glass before standing up. ¡°I wish to have a unit come with me to White Haven, for I will ask for an alliance¡± ¡°But my lady¡­shouldn¡¯t you have your men do it while you stay here? I think it unwise for you as the lord of Bellisea to leave your world leaving it vulnerable¡± She put a hand up to him signaling him to be silent. ¡°Am I not the ruler of this world?¡± ¡°Yes, you are my lady¡± he responded. ¡°Then follow your Lord¡¯s command by fetching my unit I asked for¡± Her assistant bowed replying : ¡°It shall be done my lord¡± Marcia walked over to a window starring up at the sky in direction of White Haven. ¡°I hope their lord is willing to corporate with me to forge an alliance¡­there are many who think strength and numbers is all you need which his pure idiocy. While you have the more bright people who believe strategy and tactics are the main key of gaining advantage in battle. While both are Important, other lords tend to neglect one very Important factor: Variety. For it is Variety that can overcome harsh challenges that either lords or our people face in the coming days¡± ¡°My lord your men are ready for your departure. If I may ask though, during your absence who will be in control of your position?¡± She thought a moment¡­¡±Allow Asurma Nakahara to take over my position while I¡¯m gone¡± Asurma was Marcia''s closest friend, even after she took her place on the throne it didn¡¯t sever her bond with Nakahara. They made their way towards W.H when they reached a landing station that was between them and White Haven''s force field. It served as a more secure way of entering the world. ¡°Wow seems they¡¯ve increased their security lately¡± Marcia commented. ¡°I.D please¡± an officer requested. Each lord was required to have an I.D if they wished entry into another''s land. She pulled it out handing it to him. It was scanned in a small box-like machine¡­ ¡°Marcia Nakumura, age 21¡­and lord of Bellesa. Welcome, since you have no history against us it is customary to welcome arrivals to White Haven¡± ¡°I thank you for your kind words¡± ¡°There''s just one thing left we have all people do just before they may enter, you must each walk through that scanner so we know what all you¡¯re carrying or have on you¡± She didn¡¯t argue, instead going along with their custom by walking through. A screen next to the officer turned on with a list: ¡°Knife, pistol, sword, dagger. You seem very armed, normally I¡¯d gave you hand them over until lord Nekomata says other wise but for you I¡¯ll make an exception¡± She thanked him once more as the door to W.H finally opened. She walked through the city looking at the tall buildings and houses until making her way up to W.H tower. Her men followed behind her in a close group as the large doors were opened by two guards. She walked up the steps, through the entrance and finally making it to the briefing room. ¡°Welcome¡± Nekomata said sitting in his usual seat. She sat just a few seats away but it didn¡¯t seem to bother him. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the point, I have come in hopes that you¡¯ll form an alliance with me and all of Bellesa. Both you and I have strength and strategy but we could be better with an allied force¡± ¡°True I can see your point of view, we would benefit greatly from this alliance I¡¯m sure¡± ¡°So we are in agreement?¡± she asked to confirm their decision. Gavin took out a contract that he had printed awhile ago for such a discussion. She watched as Nekomata wrote something down before passing the pen and contract to her. She read it before looking down at the bottom where his signature was. She smiled before signing it herself and then passing it back to him. Gavin placed it in a folder giving it to an officer who was standing in the corner of the room. ¡°Please have this processed then put in a safe place¡± They bowed exiting the room. Both lords shook hands in alliance. Marcia smiled then departed back to Bellesa¡­ WORLD 3 Sevugan A dark figure sat on his throne with an evil red glow in his eyes. ¡°So, Michael and Chris have been defeated have they? Well...either I¡¯m dealing with some magnificent potential or those men were more incompetent then I thought. Makuda Kotara , since you¡¯re one of the few high class fighters I have left, I want you to go to White Haven...and kill every last one of them... Meanwhile the lord of white Haven was turning as many citizens that were willing to volunteer into fighters capable of holding their own against outsiders. After some time had passed Nekomata had gathered 20,000 warriors at his side each in different parts of their land. About 4,000 men and women were put in all four directions along with the center near the lord¡¯s tower. Leaving 3,980,000 citizens left to stay in their homes or any source of shelter in case things got out of hand. After some time had passed, another space craft hovered about their world just inside their atmosphere Gavin took Chris''s Jindeshi eye and hid it under a loose tile that was hidden under his bed. Just then a blast shot out from the bottom of the spacecraft, it struck their force field and Nekomata could already see cracks from just their first blow. ¡°Damn it their ray gun is too strong!¡± On their third attempt the enemy shattered W.H¡¯s shield leaving them defenseless in the sky. Makuda appeared in from of Gavin with a smile on his face. ¡°Hello Gavin Nekomata, lord of White Haven¡­I heard you defeated my lord¡¯s henchmen. Chris had a unique eye that I would like returned to me¡± ¡°It was destroyed with him when we blew their ship up¡± Makuda laughed under his breath. ¡°Some reason I don¡¯t believe you. So if you do have it¡­I¡¯m asking one last time for you to hand it over¡±This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°And I told you that I don¡¯t have it so get out¡± Kotara shot an energy blast from his palm hitting a nearby building, it crumbled to pieces just a few feet from them. Nekomata pulled out his katana while signaling Takamura to protect his Jindeshi eye hidden in his room. She nodded heading off back towards their tower, Makuda pulled out a small blade with spike around it, throwing it straight for the Lord¡¯s sister. Luckily it missed as she entered the tower b before putting the tower on lock down. ¡°Heh, either she values her life way to much or there''s something Important worth protecting in there¡± Gavin ok kicked a trashcan towards his opponent, Kotara easily blasted the can to pieces when his foe came out of the smoke swinging his blade fiercely. The villain¡¯s eyes filled with surprise as he was slashed across the torso. ¡°Crap, how could I¡¯ve been injured so easily!? I am my lord¡¯s best fighter!¡± Makuda clinched his fist now covered in blood¡­At that moment the villain sprinted towards him at amazing speed, Gavin prepared to block but as it seemed like a punch, Makuda opened his bloody fist releasing an energy blast. The lord was pushed back by the force of his foe¡¯s attack. Even after blocking Nekomata went staggering backwards, he kept his blocking stance but went sailing backwards creating a large gutter like trail in the street from his feet staying firmly on the ground. Finally he hit the side of a tall white house losing his stance. Gavin fell off the wall where he left a creator and landed on his face. ¡°Have you given up yet?¡± Kotara taunted. The W.H lord slowly got back up wiping the blood from his lip. ¡°That all you got?¡± he responded. His combatant began to lose his patience with a furious look on his face instead of his calm and confident expression. Gavin focused energy into the tip of his sword before making slashing motions repeatedly. A red wave of energy appeared after each motion headed towards his target, the opponent tried side flipping to doge it but his back was pierced from one of the ¡°X¡± shaped energy waves. Makuda lost his concentration and landed on his side. ¡°I-I thought I dogged it¡± But he rose to his feet trying to ignore his deep wound. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet¡­it¡¯ll take more then one injury to stop me!¡± ¡°Thanks for the advice¡± Gavin taunted as they dashed towards each other for one final attack. Gavin waited as his attacker went for an all out blow, Nekomata slid past his melee attack and slashed at his waist area. The lord looked back to see his target begin to bleed from the waist line until they collapsed on the ground motionless. Gavin was out of breath along with his injuries that were beginning to take a tool on the warrior¡¯s body. One of his units came over to help him back to his feet. Meanwhile¡­ The lord of Sevugan sat there pondering. ¡°Hmm seems I have to do this myself or¡­.¡± Gavin sat in his bed still resting when an alarm rang out. Nekomata injected Chris'' eye replacing his left. ¡°I hope this eye is healed and ready for battle¡± He left his tower to see four figures standing just a few feet away from him. ¡°It-can¡¯t be¡­¡± Nekomata stood before the four strongest warriors of four separate eras¡­ Basel Kasto ; A powerful close range fighter with a nearly unbreakable body. Basel was back 200 years ago in the year 2,800. He had dark red hair with green eyes. Silvanos Drakos ; A worthy fighter known for his elemental attacks. The man was a great protector of Bellesa his home world. Misko Nekomata ; Grandfather of Gavin the current lord, was known for his unknown abilities and skill to overcome almost all obstacles. Hera Theodosia ; Ancestor of Marcia Nukumura. She looks just like her only she has snow white hair and purple eyes for some reason. Hers is known for her sword and melee skills, at one point she was known as ¡°Theohex¡± a strange nickname her friends gave her before it spread to other people¡­ Gavin stood there, shocked at seeing resurrected warriors from different eras each with incredible power. ¡°Grand Father is that you?¡± he asked. Misko was about to answer when his eyes suddenly lit up with a purple light. He took off for his target reaching out to grab them by the collar, Gavin jumped back swinging his katana but was caught by the reanimated warrior before getting forced back by Misko throwing the sword with the W.H lord holding onto the handle tightly. Gavin impacted a vehicle then hit the ground. ¡°S-shit seems he''s retained his fighting skills¡­which means so have those others standing there¡± The warrior used his sword to get to his feet as if it were a cane. (This hasn¡¯t been tested out but I¡¯ll try it out) ¡°Behold the Jindeshi eye!¡± At first nothing happened¡­then finally his eye lit up like the owner¡¯s as a bolt of lightning struck the target. Misko shook from pain then fell to his knees. ¡°Heh, nice attack¡­but you¡¯ll have to do better if you hope to defeat me¡± Misko was already rising to his feet while the lord put his hand over his Jindeshi eye. Being his first time using it, he was feeling a little dizzy not used to how it''s powers worked. The reanimated fighter took off once more in his foe¡¯s direction, the lord once more focused his concentration activating his left eye''s unknown capabilities. This time his opponent was forced back with immense power, Misko crashed through two building then hit a large aircraft. ¡°Yes!¡± he cheered seeing results from his attack. Just then Gavin fell to his knees once again gripping the side of his face. ¡°Seems at this early stage the eye is doing about as much damage on me as it is on whoever I use it against¡± At that moment Misko ascended into the sky, making his way towards his target. ¡°Damn¡­he¡¯s coming and I¡¯m too dizzy to focus my attacks¡± Just as Misko came in for the attack Gavin closed his eyes¡­ An impact rang out but he didn¡¯t feel anything, he looked to see Marcia holding the reanimated fighter''s wrist keeping him from reaching it''s target that was only a few feet away. ¡°My my, what a dramatic fight¡­hope this wasn¡¯t just one on one¡± Suddenly she kneed him in the gut sending him a few feet away before falling on his back. ¡°Who''s that?¡± Misko said slowly getting up next to the others. ¡°Marcia Nukumura, lord of Bellesa¡± one of them replied. The warrior frowned in anger aiming his hand to his side, a blade made out of energy formed around it. The villain began swinging his energy shielded hand at Marcia but seemed to miss each slash at the last second. Marcia caught his arm, pulling her foe towards her then head-butted him with super-human force. Everyone watched in surprise as half of his face was blown off as if it were made out of clay. The other revived fighters watched with widened eyes. Misko put his hand near the area his ride side used to be. As Marcia thought of a way to end the battle, the villain slammed his palm on the ground causing waves of fire to move through the street, Gavin used his Jindeshi to blow away the flames. Marcia used it as an opportunity to finish him off, she built up energy in her hand then forced her hand straight through Misko¡¯s chest. His body completely disintegrated into a pile of ash before blowing away by the wind. ¡°One down¡± she taunted looking at the remaining three reanimated warriors. Silvanos walked up as the next challenger. ¡°I Silvanos Drakos will be your next opponent¡± The warrior was tall with blue hair and red eyes. He charged up energy with red electricity swarming around his body, the warrior quickly shot it from his two finger tips like a gun. The red bolt moved incredibly fast, luckily Marcia gained ahold of it''s power but was struggling to aim it. She suddenly felt a hand on her shoulder, Gavin was standing behind her transferring his body''s energy to her helping her gain more control over the pure level of power she focused within her. Finally she focused just enough to shoot it back, Silvanos was struck with his own attack and collapsed on his back. ¡°Hope that did some damage¡± she said to herself. Sadly her foe got to his feet with barley any trouble. ¡°Nice try¡­but that didn¡¯t have much effect on me mainly since it was my own attack¡± Marcia sighed in annoyance. She aimed her hand in his direction and fired a massive fireball, Silvanos put his palm out with his fingers straight together in an attempt to stop it. Once his palm and the fireball made contact¡­The sphere of blazing light burst apart like a firework. ¡°How¡­how did he do that!?¡± She clinched her fist. Alright fine¡­seems I¡¯ll have to use a technique that I haven¡¯t for years¡± She took in a deep breath and held her breath, after a few seconds she focused her eyes on him and the warrior froze in place. The others watched as Marcia walked over to her target that stayed motionless. She punched him in his torso area with such force others could feel it''s vibration, finally she kicked him in the side of the face before backing up. She stopped holding her breath and painted heavily from the extended time she spent holding it. When time for Drakos began moving again, holes appeared around his stomach then spiraled backwards across the street. ¡°There, at least I infected some damage on him¡± Marcia commented. She pulled multiple daggers out, holding them in one hand. Silvaos slowly began getting up, Marcia instantly threw all of her daggers at her open opponent. Drakos side flipped just barley dodging every projectile while releasing an eruption of purple flames from his palm. ¡°Shit!¡± Nakamura responded. The powerful girl pulled out her sword letting the blade take in his flames. She breathed heavily from the intensity of the situation. ¡°It worked¡± She dashed forward clutching her blade firmly in her hand, Silvanos threw both hands out firing a blast of electricity from his left palm with fire in the other. Nakumara shielded herself with her weapon, letting it take in the elemental attack. At that moment Marcia took the sword and made multiple swift movements before sliding it back into it''s case. ¡°What speed¡± Gavin commented amazed at his allies¡¯ speed and procession. Their foe collapsed on the street with their body split into pieces. ¡°Such brutality¡± Basel responded while everyone remained silent. ¡°Are you next?¡± Marcia questioned waving him over with a Taunting hand gesture. ¡°Very well, but I doubt you''ll be any challenge to me. I haven¡¯t had a good challenge in years even before I was resurrected¡± Basel began walking towards them with an emotionless expression on his face. Marcia went to kick Basel across the face but was stopped by her foe¡¯s wrist cutting her off. She landed on her back. Kasto smiled with a slight grin when he suddenly got struck across the face, sliding a few feet away but keeping his feet firmly on ground. Her combatant laughed wiping blood from their cheek. ¡°Nice shot¡­seems you¡¯re not as pathetic as you look¡± Basel responded. Everyone saw Gavin standing there blocking Kasto¡¯s way to Marcia, his eye shined as he stood there pondering about his next attack¡­Nekomata took a deep breath then released a gust of air creating a tornado-like current. Basel managed to stay in place but was unable to get closer without being blown off his feet. Finally the lord of W.H ran out of breath and fell to his knee from both lack of oxygen plus using his new eye once more. ¡°This eye may be powerful but it''s exhausting to use¡± Their target grinned. ¡°how about I show you all a technique that took me decades to master¡± He closed his eyes...When they opened, his body was outlined in a pink light. ¡°Behold the power of Kasto!¡± A beam of pink light shot out of his body aimed straight for Gavin who was still protecting Marcia. Their lord put his hands up to block but seemed ineffective when it made contact. His body was engulfed with the same pink light that was around his foe¡¯s body. ¡°I-I can¡¯t move¡± all of them watched as their lord looked as if they were being electrocuted. Just then the beam connecting both of them vanish, Basel fell to his knees while Gavin took in a deep breath looking up at the sky that was beginning to get dark. ¡°Yessss, I can breath again¡± Nakumara stared in horror as she realized what just happened¡­ ¡°You switched bodies with Nekomata!?¡± Basel in Gavin''s body turned to face her. ¡°Is it not obvious?¡± he walked up to the girl, a purple glow gleamed across his eyes. Soldiers watched as their lord threw a fist as hard as she could but Basel stopped it with just a hand and threw Marcia across the area into a tower. She crashed through a window before landing on a desk. ¡°Ack my back!¡± the women groaned in pain. ¡°I doubt you¡¯ve noticed, but since I¡¯m now in a living body¡­I¡¯ve become much stronger¡± She slowly got up covered in bruises. ¡°I-I''ll beat you here and now!¡± She held her breath charging Basel full speed, her opponent stopped in time allowing the heroine to deliver a barrage of blows to kasto''s ribs over and over until the lord couldn¡¯t hold their breath any longer she backed away letting air in once more seeing her opponent began to move again. Blood ran down both sides of Basel''s mouth but didn¡¯t seem to effect him. ¡°This might sound strange, but I actually missed the feeling of pain¡± He gave out an evil laugh. Meanwhile Gavin starred at his hands, shocked to find himself trapped in an undead body. Making a fist he took off towards the battle. Nekomata descended down on the floor where both warriors stood. ¡°Give me back my body you bastrard!¡± Basel Walked up to the undead body and smirked. ¡°Why should I go back to that useless body? if it was fully revived instead of an undead corpse I would have all my power back yet I have to settle for yours you may not have power but your youth fuels mine¡± Gavin let out a yell of anger releasing an energy wave from his body, it shatter nearly every window of the tower but didn¡¯t effect his target. ¡°Your struggle is inevitable, my power far exceeds anyone on this world¡± Just then blood began to run from Basel. ¡°What in the-¡° A figure dressed all in black with two swords and a shotgun. Kasto turned around shooting a large both of lightning from both hands. The unknown ally put his palm out aimed directly at the incoming bolt of electricity, it was absorbed into his hand before he shot it right back. The boy¡¯s body was electrocuted and the boy fell to the ground. ¡°Now give him his body back¡± Basel weakly got up and shot a pink blast from his hand aimed for his unknown opponent, at the last second Gavin was pushed in front of it and became paralyzed once more. When the light faded Basel found himself back in his body. ¡°No, damn it!¡± he slammed his fist on the ground out of anger. Gavin laid in his body trying to get back up but was too injured to stand up. ¡°You little shit!¡± Kasto shouted firing blast after blast. But each attack was easily deflected by the warrior''s sword. Before the reanimated man could attack, his target pierced his torso and forced it upward splitting Basel''s body in half. The villain tried to move forward but was sliced rapidly like the other foe until he was so dismembered that Basel was a pile of pieces. ¡°Heh only one left¡± the man commented sliding his blade back to it''s holder. ¡°Who are you anyway?¡± Marcia asked putting her hand on Nekomata''s injured back as he continued to lay there still too weak to move. ¡°Makoda Kenta¡­I¡¯m a high class fighter from Dark Crystal, my home world¡± ¡°Well, why travel so far to this certain place?¡± Marcia questioned. The warrior dressed in black turned towards here with dark blue eyes. ¡°I hunt down dark threats or anyone who deserves their fate, these reanimated warriors have multiple reasons to be exterminated. One they already died so have no reason to live again, and two they''re terrorizing this world for no good reason which makes them targets for me to hunt and eliminate¡± ¡°Well you have one opponent left¡± a voice called out. Everyone looked to see Hera Theodosia, Marcia''s ancestor. ¡°S-she looks...a lot like you¡± Gavin said having trouble talking. Hera brushed her snow white hair out of her shiny purple eyes. She pulled out a long thin sword with a smirk on her face. ¡®So Makoda, I¡¯m taking you on first?¡± Kenta pulled both swords out and replied: ¡°yeah, and I¡¯ll be your only opponent¡± Both fighters clashed, with sparks flying in every direction from their intense movement by their blades. Their skills seemed nearly matched, each time one would go for an attack, the other would either dodge or deflect it. Meanwhile soldiers came over to their hurt lord bringing medical supplies. Marcia took off Nekomata''s shirt to reveal severe burns and bruises from earlier fights. ¡°If someone could hold him still I¡¯ll began aiding him¡± Nakamura held Gavin¡¯s shoulders trying to keep him as still as she could, their medical soldier took out a small tube that contained a light blue gel, it was poured on the lord¡¯s wounds before quickly dissolving into his skin. Others watched as Nekomata rose to his feet. ¡°W-wow, they have extraordinary swordsmanship, both seem nearly equal with the other. But one of them is bound to make a mistake sooner or later, for now¡­solider come here I need you to try that aid gel on my Jindeshi¡± ¡°Sir are you sure? The gel has never been tested on eyes before¡± his lord got on his knees asking for someone to hold his left eye open. ¡°Yes sir¡± his medical solider replied still unsure about his lord¡¯s request. Getting down on one knee in front of him, their medical aid let drops of gel land in Gavin''s eye. It burned for a few seconds before vanishing like normal. ¡°How do you feel sir?¡± A guard asked. Nekomata got up looking around carefully. He focused through his eye and a meteor impacted beside him. Their W.H leader felt around his Jindeshi with not an inch of pain or dizziness. ¡°Good work¡± Gavin responded with a smile on his face. ¡°I no longer feel dizzy or pain from using this eye¡± His guard bowed before backing away near the group of other guards. At that moment Hera managed to slice Makoda''s left arm causing blood to run down the side of it. ¡°Heh, take that I¡¯ve wounded you Kenta!¡± Gavin suddenly had an idea. ¡°Makoda look over here!¡± His ally jumped away from Hera as he looked at Nekomata, the lord¡¯s eye showed a moving light as if it were being scanned¡­Just then a light sparkled in his eye when two copies of Makoda appeared beside him. ¡°What the¡­how did you do that!? Kenta questioned shocked at his partner¡¯s technique. ¡°How powerful is that eye you have?¡± ¡°Not sure¡­I was told this has unknown abilities. At first it wasn¡¯t that strong since it was injured buy now that my eye''s back in near perfect condition it can do more than it originally could¡± Theodosia gripped her sword with both hands, going for one of the three foes in front of her. She went to stab him straight through the heart but was forced sideways by the duplicate¡¯s sword. She was about to pass him still gripping her blade when Kenta¡¯s clone used a free hand to strike her in the ribs, a soft crack could be heard from the women''s waist before she went staggering sideways smashing into a restaurant. The two story building collapsed on top of her burying the villain in a pile of metal and bricks. ¡°Damn that was my favorite place to eat¡± Gavin complained. Their foe burst out of the rubble ascending into the sky. She put her hand up and conjured up a large ball of flames the size of an air balloon. Hera made a throwing motion with her hand, causing the large sphere of fire to make it¡¯s way down in the direction of all their soldiers and guards. Gavin''s eye twitched just before both copies of Kenta rushed ahead of it and stood between the crowd of men and her large sphere of flames. Both duplications pulled out their swords then ascended up to the attack. Their swords connected to it with flames shooting out all around their blades, the two warriors managed to slow it down but were slowly being pushed back towards it¡¯s target. ¡°Why won¡¯t-it move?¡± one of them commented. Gavin starred at the ball of light and focused only on that¡­Once again his eye twitched as the massive ball was condensed into a smaller form of itself. ¡°This is getting us nowhere, have all of them get distance from here¡± one clone landed in front of the crowd of men. ¡°All of you get away from here!¡± At first they hesitated but then ran from the approaching attack, getting as far away as they could. Makoda, Gavin, and Marcia were now the only ones left in the area of Hera and her attack. ¡°Both of you take cover, I¡¯m going to blow this thing up!¡± Gavin stood in a narrow alley between two strong buildings while Marcia stood a few feet behind him. All three Makoda released a long range attack that caused it to explode in an eruption of fire and ash. As the shockwave headed in their direction, Gavin activated his Jindeshi that created a force of power that kept all the ash and flames away from him and Marcia as if an invincible shield was in front of them. Nekomata had to keep his eye open for as long as he wished the force to keep the shockwave away. Once it cleared, Gavin closed his eye as tears ran down his cheek. ¡°You ok?¡± Marcia asked noticing his tears. ¡°Y-yeah, my eye just got dry from holding it open for so long¡± Meanwhile Makoda had suffered burns but got up without much trouble. Theodosia stayed still, levitating a few meters in the air. Kenta flew at her with all three of them slashing their swords at fast speed, Hera managed to dodge most of their attacks when finally one of them forced their sword through the women¡¯s chest, his blade set her on fire quickly burning their final opponent to pieces like the others. Gavin cheered for their victory before collapsing on the street¡­ About two hours later he awoke in his bed. ¡°At least that¡¯s finally over¡± Nekomata slowly got up, his body still sore but feeling better then awhile ago. The W.H lord walked over to a window and enjoyed the view of his city that were still intact. His sister came in. ¡°How are you feeling brother? Marcia told me what happened¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just worried about you, where were you Takamura?¡± ¡°I was down below the streets in our lower level part of White Haven tower. I didn¡¯t feel like I¡¯d be any help to you since you already had all those guards plus that eye you took from some invader awhile ago¡± Just then Marcia entered the room. ¡°Oh hello lord of Bellesa¡± she announced bowing to them with respect. ¡°If it''s already with your brother, I¡¯d like to speak to him alone¡± Takamura looked at her brother who have her a nod to ask her to leave the room, she bowed to her once more before leaving the room closing the door behind her... ¡°I see you¡¯re doing well, no eye pain still?¡± Gavin shook his head. ¡°No, I feel a little better than I did during our long fight against those reanimated fighters¡± Marcia laughed once replying: True I¡¯m feeling better as well¡­I¡¯m glad you¡¯re ok though¡± both lords slowly got closer to each other as they softly kissed. ¡°Maybe you can come see my room some time¡± they both blushed, Nekomata gave her a kiss on her cheek just as she left¡­ 1 Year Later¡­ Gavin sat in the briefing room waiting for Nukumura to arrive when a messenger came over to him. ¡°Sir there¡¯s been a change of plans, the Bellesa lord requests you go to her home world instead for the meeting, she says it¡¯s a personal matter that she wishes to deal with on her world only. ¡°Very well, thank you for alerting me about it¡± Gavin replied getting up from his usual seat. ¡°Any time my lord, I live to serve only you¡± Their lord alerted the city that as usual if their lord went off world, Takamura would be his replacement until his return¡­ CHAPTER 3 : Unexpected news Nekomata arrived on Bellesa where some guards greeted him. He made his way into Marcia''s castle into a hallway where her door was at the end of the hall. A guard with large armor stopped him. ¡°What business do you have being here!¡± he slammed the end of his sword on the ground. ¡°I was called her by Nukamura¡± ¡°You insolent little fool! How dare you call her by her last name instead of the lord of Bellesa!¡± The tall guard aimed his sword at him preparing to attack when the door behind him opened. ¡°Alright Erik that¡¯s enough out of you¡± Marcia commented pushing him aside. ¡°B-but my lord-¡° ¡°I¡¯m fine Erik stop treating me as though I¡¯m still A little girl, I have plenty of battle experience so go on, go to the lobby and get some coffee or something to eat¡± Erik hesitated but then bowed his head. ¡°Yes thank you my lord¡± She took Gavin''s hand bringing him into her room closing the door. ¡°I have big news¡± she announced holding her ally''s hands. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡± Gavin looked surprised at first but then smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great does anyone else know?¡± She put her hand on her stomach shaking her head. ¡°No I¡¯ve been hiding it from everyone cause I¡¯m sure they wouldn¡¯t approve especially it being from someone off world¡± Her lover kissed her forehead and assured her everything was alright. ¡°You¡¯re their lord and it''s your baby so I doubt anyone could stop you¡± ¡°It¡¯s not stopping that I¡¯d be stressed about it''s that fact they¡¯d keep complaining and saying I¡¯m making a wrong decision-¡° ¡°But it''s not there decision, so you shouldn¡¯t let them get to you¡± She smiled and hugged him. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right¡± They kissed and laid next to each other on her bed, she quickly fell asleep while Nekomata played with her hair¡­ After a few months Marcia finally had the baby¡­it wasn¡¯t just a baby, they were twins a boy and a girl. They named the boy Xeno and the girl Cassia. They both had dark hair and light hazel eyes. Since they ruled two different worlds, Gavin raised their son while Marcia raised their daughter. They visited each other every few days so one child wouldn¡¯t miss the other too much. Over the years each both children were taught what was important to their parents, along with what they should do if they became ruler of their world. ¡°You must try to balance what you want with what needs to be done. Some choices may seem harsh but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the wrong choice¡± Gavin continued to explain all he could to his son. Whenever Xeno had a question, his father would answer it with precise detail. Years later his children had just turned 16 when a tall armored man landed on White Haven. ¡°Xeno¡­go back to your mother and alert her of the situation¡± ¡°But what about you?¡± He asked. ¡°Son now¡¯s not the time for questions¡­go now!¡± The young boy nodded running to the space pod and taking off into space. ¡°Aww he''s leaving? What a shame¡­one last person to play with¡± Gavin turned around to see a tall muscular man with dark red hair and purple eyes. (Wait, he seems familiar¡­) ¡°You¡¯re the one who sent all those invaders to attack me wasn¡¯t it!? The strange man slowly clapped as he walked towards him. ¡°Very good, didn¡¯t think you¡¯d remember after all these years¡± ¡°Forget all that brutality I went through? Getting my body stolen? And feeling as though it was inevitable to fight back against a group of undead warriors who were considered one of the strongest of their time? How could I forget!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate, as the lord of this world, you should come to expect that in your life¡­I mean, what lord doesn¡¯t get threatened or attacked from time to time?¡± (My son''s safe off world headed to Marcia, and my sister left years ago¡­which means I don¡¯t have to hold back!) The lord pulled out a gold katana he had specially forged for himself and dashed head on towards the opponent. ¡°Come at me if you wish, I assure you it¡¯s inevitable to beat me. Especially by yourself¡± Nekomata stabbed his foe in the chest going all the way to the handle of his blade before he jumped back pulling the sword out. ¡°Heh, nice attack, but you missed the vital spot¡­or where you deliberately attacking around that area without hitting it? Sigh¡­even so, such an attack won¡¯t work if its only one little Pierce¡± Gavin watched as the assailant¡¯s wound closed and healed instantly as if it were never even there¡± (Great, he¡¯s a healer¡­at this rate it¡¯ll take forever until he¡¯s defeated) Meanwhile on Bellisa¡­ Xeno ran up the castle stairs down the hall until he was finally in his mother''s throne room. A guard stopped him putting a staff by his chest. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re-oh prince Xeno forgive me, I assumed you were a mere peasant trying to beg our lord for food¡± The guard lifted his staff and backed out of the young man''s way. ¡°Mother¡­w-we have a problem¡± Xeno announced in front of his mother and sister. ¡°What would that be?¡± Marcia replied slowly getting up from her throne curious to how serious the situation was. ¡°Someone landed on his world and he immediately told me to come here, I said I could help but he still said it''d be best if I retreated here¡± (Hmm¡­if it wasn¡¯t urgent, I won¡¯t expect him to send Xeno all the way out here¡­I¡¯m sure he needs my help so I have to go to him. Even if its not as bad as I think, it¡¯ll be nice to at least know he¡¯s ok) ¡°Cassia you¡¯re in command until I get back¡± She cheered while her brother crossed his arms while rolling his eyes¡­ Back on White Haven¡­ Nekomata landed on his back as his enemy slowly walked over to his wounded target, he kicked the lord through a building causing him to roll across a road into an aircraft. His attacker slammed him up against it holding him by the collar, the man charged up an energy attack in his hand preparing to unleash the final blow. ¡°You killed all my men, along with reanimated warriors from different point in time¡­you were good, but I have no use for yo-¡° suddenly Nekomata opened his left eye concentrating his remaining power through it. Even with being low on power, thanks to years of training, Gavin created a massive eruption between him and his assailant. He went sailing across the city before landing in a parking lot a few miles away. Before losing consciousness the warrior crawled underneath a vehicle. Moments later Marcia''s ship landed on White Haven, she pulled out her phone tracking her husband''s wedding ring¡­ ¡°There he is, and to think at first I didn¡¯t agree to this stupid tracking thing¡± She left her phone in the ship in fear it would be destroyed in the battle. Didn¡¯t take long for her to reach the parking lot where he was laying. ¡°Hmm, says he''s here somewhere¡± At first she was thinking about checking inside the cars when she saw a small trail of blood leading between two cars. ¡°Hmm¡­no blood on the handle¡± she looked underneath to find him out cold with bruises and blood on parts of his body. She placed her hand on his head then closed her eyes¡­Suddenly they were transported to an urban part of White Haven. A sign that said : Welcome to White Haven outer layer was scribbled out and read : Welcome to Dark Haven enter at own risk. She hesitated for a moment then sat Nekomata up against a Shed just across from the sign. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back she promised before ascending into the air, the determined lord raced back to the parking where she found the man tearing it up looking for his target. ¡°Who are you?¡± Marcia asked pulling a dagger quickly from her sleeve. ¡°What good would it be? You¡¯ll both be killed in a matter of time¡± The girl threw the dagger full force in his direction, it looked as though it split into five. He dogged the first three but when attempting to catch her third one, in phased right through his hand. ¡°What!?¡± to his surprise the last one hit him in the stomach just barley going out the other side. At first a little blood came out of his mouth but then he began laughing, his wounds healed once more. ¡°Takes more than that princess¡± She took a deep breath then grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just getting started¡± Suddenly Marcia''s right eye changed to dark purple. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­another Jendeshi eye!?¡± The villain exclaimed. ¡°Not exactly, this is the Sakosa eye¡­similar it may be but it has stronger and more precise abilities. Think of them as two parts of one whole¡± ¡°Alright enough talk, if your eye is so power then show me what it can do!¡± He flew at great speed, right as the assailant went for a blow to the girl¡¯s face¡­he froze. She had stopped him in time. The drawback of her Sakosa technique was she had to keep him in view of her right if she wanted him to remain frozen in place. As she stepped out of the way and backed up a few feet she blinked. Her opponent continued forward then stopped realizing his target had vanished from his sight. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, didn¡¯t think a weakling like you could move so fast¡± The man grinned from his excitement. (I have to be careful when using my Sakosa abilities¡­more unique then Gavin''s sure, but both give a strain on the user''s body even if it''s an instant or brief attack) Her target formed a condensed fire ball in his hand charging up it''s power, Marcia didn¡¯t take her focus off him, for she was sure the man could shoot the attack anywhere at any moment. Finally her attacker shot it¡­ behind him! Nukamura hesitated in surprised before blinding him with a small sphere of energy. The girl took off towards the small attack. Just then she was grabbed by the leg. ¡°You''re not getting away that easily¡± the tall foe put his arm tightly around her throat keeping her from moving. ¡°Heh, now just relax and enjoy the fireworks¡± the man waited¡­but no explosion, no burst of light. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t my attack obliterate this worth city!?¡± At that moment Nukamura faded away like fog. He knew what had happened, the girl had blinded him to create a decoy of herself to purposely be caught. Meanwhile¡­ Nekomata had finally regained consciousness when his ally returned. ¡°I need a big favor from you¡± she said with a worried but serious expression. ¡°What?¡± Gavin replied slowly getting up but barley having the strength to stay balanced. ¡°I need¡­your Jindeshi eye¡± this shocked Gavin, he wasn¡¯t expecting his wife to ask for something so personal. ¡°I know it''s a lot to ask but I need all the power I can get to beat this guy¡­I feel he''s not even trying¡± Gavin put his fingers around his left eye preparing to take it out. ¡°Why can¡¯t I just come help you?¡± he questioned. She put her hand on his cheek as tears ran down his face. ¡°Because you¡¯re not in any condition to fight an all out battle. Don¡¯t worry, ill be back once this is all over¡± they kissed before Gavin gave her the Jindeshi. After implanting them in her left side she felt both eyes change, they were now both silver. ¡°So this is the complete whole once Sakosa and Jindeshi are joined as one set of eyes¡­my entire body feels as though it''s tingling from their power¡± She raced back to her foe once again finally ready to end their clash. ¡°I see you''ve returned¡­are you ready to end this?¡± She smiled at her assailant. ¡°Yes¡­I am¡± As the unknown villain charged forward Marcia just stood calmly in his path not showing any sign of moving. He threw a punch but was utterly evaded, Nukamura punched him in the torso with such force, a nearby vehicle shook. He yelled with fury throwing as many strikes as he could focusing only on her¡­ After about five minutes of him attacking, the villain ran out of stamina and fell to his knees. ¡°H-how could you withstand an onslaught of blows for five minutes without getting tired as well!?¡± ¡°Because, my evolved set of eyes have escalated my capabilities far beyond what they used to be¡± Her eye twitched, suddenly a massive eruption filled the area with light before slowly fading away. When the mist cleared, her assailant was still alive but unable to stand properly. ¡°Y-you¡­can¡¯t end me that easily¡± Marcia focused her sight only on him as she backed up further. Again a powerful ray of light filled the area before going out once more. She looked back to see a gapping hole where he was. Walking over she looked down but couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Just to be sure¡± Nukamura aimed the palm of her left hand toward the deep hole and released a small sphere of light that went descending down into the abyss. Moments later a flash of light could be seen before fading¡­ CHAPTER 4 Revenge From The Son Years later Gavin and Marcia were reaching their 50¡¯s when they finally decided to hand their thrones over to their children, Xeno took over the White Haven from his father. While Cassia took over Bellisa from her mother. Their parents would just sit beside their new ruler and watch. After about a month of ruling over his world, Xeno met a girl named Mackinsey, she preferred to go by Masona but never really told them why only that she liked the name. Xeno however didn¡¯t really seem that bothered by it so it was fine. After a few months of seeing each other Mackinsey and him were engaged¡­ Gavin along with Marcia and Cassia sat at a large white round table in a big ball room. There was a long row of food tables along with other large white tables for guests. Masona¡¯s parents came over and sat down at the groom''s table to meet his parents. ¡°Ah you must be Gavin and Marcia, but of course, how could we not know you¡­since both you two used to rule your worlds until handing it over to your neck heir such as any line of power¡± Gavin nodded brushing the grayish dark hair from his eyes. ¡°Enough about us, what are your names?¡± Nekomata questioned. ¡°My name is Steven Conner, this is my wife Sakoda Hioki. Are daughter has always been a great child, rarely ever causing trouble, nearly always having a smile on her face. But we were surprised to find out she would be marrying the Prince, now king of White Haven¡­this will be a dramatic change in her life¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t really gotten to know our future son in-law but by what she has told us, and the fact you''re confident that he''s ready to rule this world¡­I don¡¯t see a reason why we should doubt him¡± His wife commented. (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) Sinto''s Parallel Contest Gavin Sinto stood on the tip of mount Black edge, the highest point he could find. Then put both hands on opposite sides of his head focusing his psychic ability¡­took a minute before he began to speak: ¡°All those in the sound of my voice, a contest has begun all across the known worlds, and in each world¡­an item is waiting to be collected. I am the host of this contest and will see to it that all those participating and collecting items will be given hints and more to their next objective. In the end, the last two teams or contestants will need to battle one another for the last remaining challenge¡­and once one challenge is left they will have to battle one final opponent. The contest begins¡­Now!¡± CHAPTER 1 : Enter The Challenge Gavin Takachi, a vampire from a rich bloodline was moving at superhuman speeds through the forest when he sighted a faint glow at the corner of his eye. Takachi sat on a branch high up in the trees scanning for any life¡­ (No sign of anyone) they though. Gavin descended from his position falling onto a floor of leaves. He slowly approached it. (I can feel a great amount of energy coming from that thing) Gavin slowly reached out and picked it up. Moments after holding it, the shard began to speak: ¡°Congratulations, you have found one of the first shards to take part in the Sinto Contest, to fully become a participant in this challenge, hold your crystal up to the sky¡± The vampire did as instructed aiming it up toward the sky. Moments later it shattered into tiny pieces before vanishing into the soil. ¡°Welcome Gavin Takachi, your first item will be in Universe eight¡± a portal formed in front of him. He dashed in ready for his coming challenge¡­ Gavin fell from the portal and landed on the roof of a building in the center of town. (Hmm¡­this place is completed trashed and disserted, but I can¡¯t let my guard down) the warrior jumped down to street level, looking around for any threat or life at all at that matter. Just then a crowd of zombies came racing toward him with blood all over their face and bodies. ¡°Ooo how scary¡± the man commented aiming his palm in their direction. As four leapt at him with the others charging, he fired a blast of red energy in their path. Every single undead was completely vaporized by his one attack. ¡°Hmph seems theses are just normal zombies, in that case I have no need to worry. Now to find that item¡± Meanwhile¡­ In Universe 23 Xeno had found a shard as well, it shined gold as he held it, before holding it up to the light the boy contacted his sister and asked her to come with him to the contest. Once she arrived he held it up to the sky causing it to shatter just like the other. Both warriors entered the wormhole finding themselves in Universe 17. They slowly walked through a city that was dark at night with barley any street lights. Suddenly Ah and Chris appeared from behind a building. ¡°Who are you two and what business do you have here!?¡± AH questioned. Xeno looked at them then replied : ¡°We''re here participating in Sinto''s Contest¡± Chris smirked pulling out a card from his deck. ¡°Heh, so you¡¯re part of the participants of this tournament. Well we''re two of the warriors told to guard the item from any contestants of this challenge!¡± Cassia looked at her brother then back at their foes. Chris showed them his card reveling a being that resembled Death, it wore a dark cloak with the hood hiding their face in darkness along with sharp bat-like wing behind him. ¡°Attack them!¡± Chris commanded. His creature threw both hands down aimed at the ground as a strong wave of energy rushed past them like a brief tornado. The two lowered their guard to see the area around them was utterly destroyed with nothing but piles of trees along with other materials that were caught in the shockwave. Xeno pulled his blade out and dashed straight for his strong opponent, he managed to swing his blade but missed his target. He continued with slashes but were deflected by the being''s mere hand. ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t seem to be having any effect on this guy!¡± Suddenly the foe caught Xeno''s sword and struck him in the torso. ¡°Ack my chest!¡± the boy lost his grip and went flying backwards into the grass behind them. ¡°Poor boy, I expected better from you¡± Chris'' creature threw the sword and it landed just inches from Xeno''s body. AH just watched while Cassia pulled out two circular blades and threw them in parallel directions at her threat. One suddenly spiraled off course while the cloaked being caught the other and threw it back. It flew faster than before back at her, luckily she barley managed to doge it with a strand of hair getting sliced off at the last second. (That was too close) She thought shaking a little from the close call. Xeno slowly got up using his sword as a cane. ¡°Looks like I have to use my visual abilities at this point¡± The warrior¡¯s eyes lit up completely gold, he turned his attention to their combatant and the earth split open like a massive earthquake, causing their creature to fall deep into the pit. As the assailant attempted to escape Xeno clapped his hands together causing the two halves to clash together closed. At first it was quiet but moments later the ground began shaking. The being smashed through the ground landing in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, that was a lot better than your earlier attacks¡­but it¡¯ll take more than that to stop me¡± Chris looked at his other two cards before putting it back in his pocket. (Once more¡­) Xeno thought. He took a deep breath then released a rain of sharp ice sickles from the sky. There was so many and going so fast it was nearly impossible to evade them. Chris watched as his creature was stabbed over and over by ice stakes piercing through each part of his body. ¡°There that should do it¡± Xeno commented looking at the non-moving opponent. Finally it vanished in a puff of sparkles back into Chris'' card. ¡°Well, seems you¡¯ve managed to defeat my first creature. But this is far from over¡± Back in Universe 8¡­ Gavin had killed hundreds of undead still searching for the item when he had an idea. ¡°Duh why search the entire city when I can just sense out it''s energy¡± Takachi closed his eyes and focused on all signs of energy¡­at first only small hints of auras could be felt when far north the feeling of an abnormal energy was sensed. (There!) Takachi moved across the city at high speeds getting closer to the senses aura till he finally stopped just a few km away from it''s location. ¡°The feeling is strong so I should be real close to the item¡± He walked down the street with tall buildings on both sides of him when a figure moved forward striking him across the face leaving a red mark. The young vampire went sailing across the street, luckily he managed to stop himself just before he impacted a building. ¡°Damn that hurt, I didn¡¯t even see it coming¡± Gavin rubbed his cheek before it instantly healed in seconds. ¡°Come on out you coward, you think you¡¯re so strong then come face me!¡± The dark figure came rushing towards him once again but just as they went for the second attack, Takachi managed to give a blow to the figure¡¯s torso stopping them in their tracks. ¡° I won¡¯t fall for your attack every time¡± He responded staring the man in the eye. The man had purple eyes and long black hair, the unknown man jumped ascending onto a tall building to get distance from him. ¡°I assure you that I can defeat you with no trouble, that blow to my torso was just luck and nothing more¡± The man brushed the long dark hair out of his face and aimed his palm in the young vampire¡¯s direction charging up electricity. The assailant released the large sphere of electricity, Takachi put his hands out attempting to stop it, but once his palms made contact he began to feel a jolt of electricity sure through his body. ¡°D-damn it¡­I won¡¯t let myself be defeated so early in this contest even if this guy isn¡¯t part of it!¡± Suddenly it erupted in a purple dome of light once again sending Gavin across the city smashing into a building causing it to collapse on top of him in a pile of rubble. (Fine looks like I''ll have to try harder) Gavin broke out of the pile of rubble and pulled out a small bottle of saved blood. He swallowed every drop before dropping the bottle to the floor. His eyes glistened red from the immense boost in power. ¡°Time to show you my true power!¡± His enemy watched as the vampire move faster than ever straight up to him, before he could do anything he was struck with a barrage of blows to his chest. Finally Gavin released a full strength blow sending the villain across the city just like he had moments earlier. The man went staggering through multiple buildings before landing in a field about a mile away. The warrior flew over and descended down next to the impact point. He grabbed his foe by the collar and dug his fangs into his neck, the villain cried out in pain as his blood was drained. The vampire stopped just enough to keep him alive and let him drop to the floor. Takachi¡¯s body suddenly swarm in a purple aura. ¡°Hmm¡­seems this enemy was stronger than I thought I can feel power surging through my veins¡± Gavin walked past the near dead opponent continuing his path towards the strong energy. After about a few minutes of walking he could see a ray of light shining down the road. He saw a small sphere that looked kind of like a bubble. The participant of the contest picked it up looking at it¡­ suddenly another wormhole appeared in front of him. ¡°Congrats on finding your first official item, that assailant you fought wasn''t part of the contest but I couldn''t seem to find someone to defend the item so I thought might as well see what happens. You have moved up in the contest and are now currently in third place¡± the item vanished from the hero¡¯s grip. ¡° now go on and continue your search and see if you can become number one¡± Meanwhile in Universe 17¡­ Two of Chris'' creatures had been defeated but there still remained one more a long with AH¡¯s three cards¡­ ¡°So¡­you defeated Alendo my first card, along with Selmore, my black dragon. Well¡­this will be my final card! Normally a defensive non-card battle would allow me to ignore the rules of the game¡­but seeing though we''re doing this as a contest and you seem to barley be keeping up, ill stick with it¡¯s normal rules of only three cards and only one creature on the field per user¡± Chris held his last remaining card between his middle and index finger, then tossed his card to the floor with it facing them. The two siblings watched as a figure in white spiked armor rose up from the card. A faint light could be seen on his chest as if his heart was made out of lava, he had no irises but a red glow filled his eyes. ¡°Behold, this is Seir, I¡¯m confident he¡¯ll defeat you without any trouble¡± Meanwhile Xeno had one hand on his head, using his visual abilities had always taken a toll on him, especially with him only having Jindeshi level eyes instead of the awakened level that his mother had from combing two eye abilities into one. His sister Cassia didn¡¯t have special eye abilities like him so attempting a combination or boost of any kind would prove pointless. ¡°You haven¡¯t won yet¡­I still have strength left¡± Xeno responded lowering his hand. The being took off at incredible speed, just as he threw a punch, Xeno¡¯s right eye shined purple and stopped his foe as his body also outlined with the purple light. Seir¡¯s eyes widened in surprise before flipping backwards to plan his next attack. The warrior was painting from the stress on his body but he held it in, staying focused on the task at hand. Chris¡¯ fighter picked up a vehicle, tossing it straight for his target. Just then three large energy blasts rushed past the hero towards his foe, The armored villain put his arms up to block, the first two made impact with him when finally the last approaching projectile broke through his guard. Xeno smiled charging up energy into his fist moving as fast as he could, his purple aura swarmed through his fist as he made his way for the assailant. The force of his blow was so intense that it went straight through the being¡¯s body! (T-there, take that you bastard) He took in a deep breath and pulled his bloody arm out of Sier¡¯s body just as he faded away from being defeated. Chris looked at him with a serious face when suddenly he began to laugh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually defeated my creatures¡± The blonde card user applauded impressed with the participant¡¯s results. ¡°You managed to kill my three cards, but if this had been a real, all out, no rule fight¡­you would¡¯ve been demolished by my creatures. Just summoning all three of them at once would¡¯ve probably sealed my victory¡± ¡°A-are you saying you have-more than three?¡± Xeno questioned. Chris smirked pulling out a large deck of cards he hadn¡¯t even used. The boy sighed realizing Chris was right, if he had so much trouble with fighting just three one on one, then an all out fight using all or even half his cards would be an impossible fight to win. ¡°But wait, aren¡¯t we suppose to fight him too¡± Cassia commented pointing at AH. Chris nodded but replied: ¡°We were going to do it that way, but instead I just had him give me one of the cards he wanted to use so it would only be a three battle challenge instead of six, even to me six battles seems like a little much unless you get time to rest in between matches¡± AH walked over to them and handed them a card that shined gold all around it. ¡°Here, we were told to give anyone that beat us this, it¡¯s a GOD card. We don¡¯t know what¡¯ll summon, but I suggest you don¡¯t use it unless you have no other options¡± Xeno took the card and nodded. Again a worm they entered universe 10, they looked around to find themselves in a medieval-looking town. Just then a pair jumped down in front of them. ¡°Are you the two who¡¯s here for the contest?¡± They nodded. Well your task is simple, you see that large oak tree over there, he pointed to the right. Xeno and his sister turned to see a large oak tree that was so tall it was like a skyscraper. ¡°Your objective is to keep me and Socara from killing the tree¡± ¡°But my brother-¡± before she could finish, the dark blue-haired women aimed her palm toward Xeno, his body lit up in green light until all his wounds had healed. ¡°Shall we commence Socara commented, her dark blue hair coving part of her face. The two warriors nodded as they watched Nakahara and Socara aim their palm at the large green tree. Xeno took off first to reach the tree as two fire balls headed straight for it. Cassida managed to catch up with the second one and slap it away while her brother sat on a branch. It seemed like the sphere of fire was gonna hit the tree when suddenly an invisible barrier stopped it and it vanished. ¡°Hmm, seems he actually had a strategy¡± Nakahara said with a smile. ¡°But let¡¯s see them stop our next strike¡± Socara nodded shooting a barrage of smaller fireballs while the man released a bolt of lightning. However, once they made contact with the spheres of light, they began connecting the others making a net of electricity. Cassida couldn¡¯t think of anything, and was too low to reach the net in time. She turned toward the tree where her brother was hoping he had a plan. Xeno covered his left eye and a wave of purple energy went through the air and hit the net, suddenly it went back towards the two. Luckily they stopped their attack before it hit. ¡°Impressive¡± Nakahara said crossing his arms. MEANWHILE¡­ Takachi had followed his next hint into universe 12.The vampire walked through a city at night seeing a few people here and there but no one that seemed to stick out. He sat at a bar drinking a capsule of blood he always kept with him. It was merely just blood from a dead human or animal he found putting their blood to good use since they were already dead. ¡°Sir, can I get you anything? Soda, beer¡­the next objective off the contest¡± Takachi almost chocked on his drink when he heard him. ¡°Y-you¡¯re the one I talk to about the next step?¡± The dark-haired man nodded. ¡°My name is Gavin Oshima, I am your opponent if you want to claim your prize¡± The vampire nodded signaling his foe outside. They stood facing each other when Oshima said: Before we begin, do you care how we fight?¡± Takachi shook his head allowing him to fight as he wished. ¡°Here I come!¡± Suddenly a being appeared in front of Oshima and dashed forward, it had a blue head with gold armor along with samurai swords at it''s sides. The man''s eyes widened as the being rushed him throwing a fierce punch, luckily the fighter managed to stop it with his wrist. The street shook from the force. ¡°Outstanding, I felt that¡± Takachi didn¡¯t know what he meant by that but before he could ask, Trimo released a barrage of strikes much faster than before. The warrior was managing to deflect the coming blows but nothing more. (Damn, there¡¯s gotta be some way to break through his offense) He ascended up and created a duplicate of himself. ¡°Time to take him down¡± One went for Trimo while the clone went for Oshima. The clone was almost to him when the outra suddenly stopped him with a blow to the gut. ¡°H-how?¡± He responded coughing up spots of blood. He stood up and pulled out a capsule with a pink liquid. He let a drop land in his mouth and he put the tiny bottle back in his coat pocket. Oshima took a breath when his other unleashed waves of slashes with it''s two swords. However the vampire was holding his own once more dogging the swift attacks. ¡°Hmm, this doesn¡¯t make sense. Oshima looked through the eyes of his other watching the vampire¡¯s energy signature. ¡°Fascinating, his body''s energy has multiplied drastically¡± Just then one of the Takachis struck the outra user across the face, sending him through the air smashing into an old dinner that had gone out of business. ¡°W-wasn''t watching for his duplicate, must''ve forgotten focusing on his dramatic power up¡± He slowly got up a little dizzy. He noticed Trimo was gone. His target phased back into one and soared full speed at him. At the last second the user managed to partly summon his other with their fists clashing in a wave so power it blew the dinner away completely. Blood seeped from Oshima''s hand from the incredible force his outra endured. Both warriors looked at each other out of breath. ¡°You pass¡± the man yelled withdrawing Trimo. Takachi smiled falling to one knee. Finally getting some rest his wounds began healing themselves. ¡°So what¡¯s the prize¡± The participant asked still out of breath. Oshima smiled and walked over. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you an outra, it¡¯s the creature you were just fighting, it can either do its own thing or you can control it with concentration¡± He placed his hand on the warrior''s head and a spark of silver light flashed around Oshima''s palm. He let go and Takachi looked as if he was in a paralyzed state¡­ He stood in a dark void, nothing could be seen anywhere, just then a man with silver hair, armor along with angel wings appeared in the distance walking up to him. ¡°Hello Gavin, I¡¯m glad to finally show my self after so long¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The man questioned. The stranger laughed lending his hand out. ¡°I¡¯m Corsai the form of your strength and will, I¡¯ve been awakened from within you and will fight along side you¡± Takachi was hesitant but slowly took the outra''s hand. ¡°Since you''re new to this, if you ever need my help, call my name¡± The warrior¡¯s eyes snapped open and he found himself back with Oshima. ¡°You spoke with your outra didn¡¯t you?¡± The vampire nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great, now call it''s name and summon it to your side¡± He nodded yelling: ¡°Come forth Corsai!¡± Suddenly his body outlined in the silver light when his outra formed by his side holding a long thin sword. ¡°I have been summoned!¡± Corsai announced with a serious expression. ¡°Behold your outra, you just have to focus and sync with him to grow his potential, every outra has it¡¯s own set of abilities along with plenty of unknown techniques you¡¯ll just need to discover for yourself¡­oh and you must be positive of Corsai for your capabilities alone far exceeds a human¡¯s so your outra should be 20 times stronger than the average user, for without Trimo I was a mere human who couldn¡¯t even lift weights¡± Takachi thanked him and took off into the air to search for the wormhole¡­ BACK IN UNIVERSE 10¡­ Xeno along with his sister stood in front of the two waiting for their results. ¡°Hmmm, that visual move you used is a burden since it greatly depleted your stamina in only one use, but you still achieved your goal so I¡¯ll look past it¡± Cassida cheered hugging her tired brother. Nakahara handed them a gold crystal that vanished once the girl touched it. ¡°Be proud you two, so far you¡¯re ahead of most of the other contestants but tied with one¡± ¡°Are we allowed to know who that one is?¡± Xeno asked. ¡°Well we weren¡¯t advised against it so I guess we can, his name is Gavin Takachi and he just completed the outra challenge which happens to be your next goal¡± ¡°Alright, we can do this Cassia, let¡¯s go!¡± In just a few minutes they found the rift that lead to universe 10. They found themselves in an abandoned part of town, not a soul to be found. ¡°Sheesh where is everyone?¡± Cassida asked looking for any sign of life. ¡°Maybe we¡¯re close to our objective, there¡¯s no humans ever near the contest¡¯s locations¡± her brother joked. Just as they stepped forward, a women appeared in a flash of light. ¡°About time you got here¡± she commented with her arms crossed. She had blonde hair with red highlights at the end of her hair. She also war silver armor. ¡°My name is Marcia Mashida, you probably already heard but I¡¯m an outra user and I¡¯m your next challenge¡± ¡°So what do we have to do?¡± Cassida asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, you¡¯re going to battle me and I¡¯ll see if you two are worthy to awaken your own outra¡± They nodded putting their fists up waiting for the women to make her move. Suddenly her outra Puriara emerged at her side then dashed ahead toward the two warriors, The large armored being threw fast strikes at it¡¯s targets with the fists covered in flames. Xeno could only doge because of the flames while Cassida dashed backwards firing spheres of energy from her palm. They made contact but didn¡¯t seem to do much to stop it. ¡°Damn, fire, I¡¯ll use all my power in this attack!¡± While Xeno continued to distract the outra, his sister concentrated all her power into the palm of her hand. Blue energy swarmed around it. ¡°Take this!¡± A wide ray of light shot from her hand aimed at the invincible being. Her brother managed to evade the projectile while Puriara stood in place putting it¡¯s hand out attempting to stop it. Xeno watched as the blast slowed down once it made contact with the outra¡¯s hand. However Puriara was beginning to get pushed back, the boy went over to his sister and fired a similar orange blast that merged into the blue one. The beam of light doubled in size wiping out everything in it¡¯s path until finally the outra was sent staggering back to it¡¯s user, vanishing. Both fighters lowered their hands to find Mashida covered in wounds out of breath. ¡°N-nice work, maybe you are worthy of an outra. However¡­Puriara has one last trick up her sleeve!¡± Her other emerged once more and flew toward them, suddenly time stopped and the two warriors froze in place. Mashida smirked wiping blood from her lip while her outra struck the two warriors in the ribs before vanishing. ¡°What the!?¡± Suddenly Xeno and Cassida were blown back with blood spewing out of their mouths as they hit a small store down the road. The boy stood up and stared at his opponent. (What was that¡­I didn¡¯t even see the creature move, but it doesn¡¯t feel like speed¡­) ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± She commented crossing her arms. Xeno smiled and nodded ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯ve figured it out¡± He moved as fast as he could when once again Puriara emerged. The warrior was frozen once again, Marcia grinned as her outra made it¡¯s way over to him. Once in melee range¡­Xeno¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he struck the other in the ribs before slowing back down until completely frozen once more. ¡°W-what!? How could he break out of my time freeze technique, especially since this is only his second time being affected by it! She coughed hard stepping back. Her time freeze stopped from her lack of concentration. ¡°Are we done here?¡± He commented looking down on her. She continued to hold her left hand over the wound and starred into his eyes for a moment then replied: ¡°Yea¡­we¡¯re done, you¡¯ve passed the challenge¡± She managed to get her breath back and walked over to them. Like Oshima, she placed her hands on their heads and once again a wave of light lit up from the center of their heads awakening them. ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡± Cassida cried out as she was covered in a violet aura. Her outra formed beside her, it took the form of a tiger with a red cloak standing like a man. ¡°I am Hugon, I welcome our awakening Cassida. She starred at her other as it stood at her side with a strong feeling emanating from it¡¯s aura. They turned to see Xeno, his eyes were closed as he took a deep breath. Suddenly his eyes snapped open as he released a burst of energy from his body. Marcia watched as red particles formed together to form a dragon with long legs and demon red skin, it was about 7¡¯1 in height but still around human size. The warrior grinned clinching his fist as both he and his outra swarmed with red light as if it were fire. ¡°Seems you two can already manifest your other selves, normally it takes a few hours to a day to summon. Be warned though, there are plenty of others who will complete this challenge and obtain an outra¡­one who¡¯s abilities could surpass yours¡± Just then a man dressed in black armor with two swords landed in front of them. ¡°You three, where¡¯s Takachi? I know he¡¯s taking part in the contest!¡± Marcia blocked the man¡¯s path from reaching the two fighters. ¡°Jaycen why are you haunting him? By the tone of your voice, it¡¯s not with good intentions¡± He grinned replying: ¡°I plan on killing him and win this tournament¡± ¡°Why not just defeat him? Why go so far to kill him?¡± Marcia asked. ¡°If I just defeat him, he¡¯ll just heal and it¡¯ll never end. Therefore I must erase him¡± Marcia frowned bringing Puriara. She responded: ¡°If you want to find Takachi¡­you¡¯ll have to get through me and Trimo!¡± she signaled the two siblings to leave while she took care of the villain. They nodded flying off in search of their next objective in the tournament¡­ ¡°Heh, so you think you and your inner self can stop me? Come at me!¡± Marcia pointed at her foe signaling Puriara to attack. It moved at full speed preparing to punch him when her outra¡¯s fist stopped inches away sending a purple wave forward. Jaycen felt his body began to slow down until he was completely stuck in place. ¡°Give up, you have no chance in winning¡± She responded crossing her arms. At that moment Jaycen¡¯s eyes turned and looked at her. She was shocked realizing he was mentally aware in her time freeze. (How many people are gonna break out of my time manipulation!?¡±) Jaycen¡¯s outra finally showed itself, It was completely covered in armor with horns on it¡¯s mask, it was only about 5¡¯4 a little short. ¡°Behold, I am Abigor¡­I shall erase you from this world!¡± It soared up into the sky and raised it¡¯s hand into the air. ¡°Heaven¡¯s purge!¡± The women looked up to find a storm of swords rain down from the clouds like raindrops. She had Puriara aim their hand at the projectiles, stopping them in places. Few of the blades were just inches from piercing both her and the outra. ¡°Impressive, didn¡¯t expect you to stop them, especially in the weakened state you¡¯re in. Never the less¡­I have more tricks up my sleeve¡± In sync Jaycen and Abigor clapped their hands together. ¡°Apocalyptic light!¡± A lightning strike came down, hitting her faster than she or her outra could react. The lightning struck her head on causing an explosion of blue light. She fell to her knees. Now too weak to focus, the swords froze in place bean moving once more hitting her and Puriara repeatedly. ¡°N-no¡­this-this can¡¯t be the end¡± Marcia hit the street as blood drained from her lifeless body. Jaycen recalled Abigor with a dark smile on his face. (Even if I lose this tournament¡­ill make sure I¡¯m the last one standing)¡­ Meanwhile¡­ Takachi was moving through the city at incredible speed when he could feel two auras off in the distance. Gavin headed straight for them staying locked on their energy. After about minute he reached them and stopped them. ¡°Why are you both in such a hurry? Are you participating in the contest?¡± They nodded and asked his name. ¡°Takachi, what are yours?¡± The two froze before replying: ¡°You¡¯re in danger, some guy named Jaycen is looking for you so he can kill you¡± ¡°Hmph so he¡¯s finally decided to try and kill me¡­he was much more controlled in the alliance¡± The siblings looked at him confused. ¡°I was part of a team called the alliance which Jaycen also fought along side me. There¡¯s even been times were we fused together¡­to think after all that he would plan to kill me¡± A tear ran down the vampire¡¯s cheek. ¡°I wanted to battle anyone from the tournament that I ran into but the situation has turned my attention to Jaycen. You two go on ahead¡­ill let him find me so we can end this before innocent people die¡± Xeno thought about telling him of Marcia but decided not and left. They soon found the wormhole and left the universe. Leaving Takachi and Jaycen the only outsiders in the universe. ¡°Alright¡­let¡¯s get his attention¡± Gavin proceeded to power up, releasing as much emery as possible. The city shook from his fierce level of power. That¡¯s when he could feel Jaycen headed for his location. The warrior stood waiting for his old friend to arrive¡­.Just then he landed on a rooftop looking down on him. ¡°Heh, to think you¡¯d let your energy call out to me, leading to your exact location¡± He grinned with his hands crossed. ¡°I and my new outra Abigor will kill you here and prove I¡¯m the Superior fighter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your only reason why you want to kill me?¡± The dark-haired vampire asked sighing from the stupidity of his old ally. ¡°Not only that, I want to kill all those who are beneath me and rule over all universes¡± Gavin summoned his other and replied: ¡°Not while I¡¯m still standing¡± Corsai appeared beside his user with energy swarming around him. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed an experienced user so I¡¯m sure killing you will be a breeze¡± Jaycen taunted. Hearing this Gavin exploded with rage. ¡°You had no right to kill anyone!!!¡± His outra soared up to the roof at incredible speed, Abigor tried stopping it with a barrage of blades aimed straight for him, but Corsai used his long blade to deflect each one making his way for the villain. Jaycen¡¯s eyes widened as the outra reached them. The armored other used his index finger to control his sword from a distance and clash with Abigor who could barley keep up with two swords. ¡°How is this happening!?¡± Jaycen shouted firing an energy sphere directed at the armored angel-like outra, the blue orb was about to make contact when Takachi intercepted it and knocked it back toward the attacker. The target put his hand out to stop it but the orb grew bigger on contact, trapping him inside. (I-ii can¡¯t move¡­how could my own attack trap me!?) ¡°Time to end your childish game!¡± Takachi had Corsai slash through the orb also wounding Jaycen while he was trapped. The outra moved his sword at a fast pace, blood could be seen gushing out of each spot that was hit. Finally Gavin withdrew his outra as the orb trapping Jaycen shattered like glass. He fell from about 200 feet hitting a taxi. His body was covered in blood and scratches as if he had been whipped over 100 times. However the man seemed to weakly sit up and stand once more. ¡°How is this possible? he doesn¡¯t have a regeneration trait like me¡­and his durance wasn¡¯t this good before!¡± The warrior could see Jaycen shaking from the pain, but the fact he could even move his body after all that seemed imposable. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not finished yet¡­I will become the strongest¡± He clapped his hands together, blood dripping from his body. Abigor appeared a little transparent but managed to attack. It clapped it¡¯s hands as well when a bolt of lightning once again came down. But instead of hitting Gavin, it struck the user instead. ¡°I don¡¯t like this¡± he told himself watching as Jaycen swarmed with electricity all over his body. A grin formed across his face as the injured warrior clinched his bloody fist. ¡°Lightning kill!¡± Both he and his outra took off for the vampire. Takachi left his other inside him boosting his abilities. He shined with a purple outline around his body as the two opponents threw relentless blows with Gavin barley keeping up with them. Suddenly Abigor kicked him across the face sending him crashing into a hotel. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t see that coming¡± Taking a slow breath his wounds healed and he stood up. (Hmmm¡­I know what I can do) He focused his energy¡­ Just then Abigor entered through the hole the fighter had made when they smashed through. The outra¡¯s eyes glowed silver using their ability to trace a body¡¯s energy signature creating a mist-like path. (Where are you¡­) They turned their head when Corsai punched him out of nowhere, sending him out the crater and hit a street light. The evil user flinched from the pain then looked up to see Takachi¡¯s other headed for him. (What are you planning) He though seconds before evading the armored foe¡¯s punch. The blow caused the street to break apart leaving a large crater. Jaycen was shocked by Corsai¡¯s power, but continued to taunt him to attack. Gavin¡¯s other gripped his sword holding it sideways. That¡¯s when he formed five more of himself aliened beside each other. The villain¡¯s eyes widened running out of strategies. ¡°Shadow Massacre¡± Corsai announced in a serious tone as all of them stared at their enemy. One of them pointed at the target, signaling the five others to attack. Out of options Jaycen had Abigor rain down swords once more, but they went through them as if they were ghosts. ¡°What!?¡± As each duplicate went for the final blow they faded at the last second. Right as Jaycen figured it out, the real Corsai stabbed him straight through his body. Blood dripped from the outra¡¯s sword before he pulled it out of the foe¡¯s body. Jaycen hit the ground starting to lose consciousness. ¡°T-this isn¡¯t over¡± (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) Elemental War There were 10 clans, each in their own territory of land. Along with a lord for each one being the soul of their entire clan, however one of them planned to attack their nearby clan in hopes of gaining control over more land and expand their land¡­ CHAPTER 1 : A war is drawing close ¡°Has there been word of the Jinhara?¡± the men turned to see their lord walking into the conceal room where his four top guards kept watch over the nine other clans in case any of them attempted an attack on their clan. ¡°Lord Nakahara we¡¯ve seen the kaiosien around our boarder while the others seem to be staying in their territory for the time being¡± Nakahara put his hand on the large table tapping his finger for a few seconds before announcing : ¡°I will need a group of five men to go in the outer area and keep watch for any enemies that intend on breaching the border of our land and cause chaos to our citizens¡± Samura, his highest ranking Council member bowed to him. ¡°It will be done my lord, I¡¯ll see to it that a worthy unit is positioned there by tonight¡± Their lord nodded to him. ¡°Is there anything else I need to know before I depart back to my throne room?¡± They shook their heads as one of them replied : ¡°No sir you should be up to date for the moment, we''ll let you know if anything significant catches our attention¡± he went back to his throne room while the men stayed seated at the table going over any details that might need to be focused on. ¡°About three days ago a shipment of food vanished from it¡¯s usual transfer route, but we don¡¯t have enough evidence to convict the clan that did it¡± ¡°What about the Kaiosien? Another suggested, they¡¯ve been the ones acting strange lately, especially since they go around near our boarder as if mocking us or trying to steer us into war¡± They all looked at each with expressions of agreement. ¡°But still¡­we can¡¯t just go around making assumptions against another clan just because they¡¯re near us, they haven¡¯t done anything and we have nothing against them. Its like if we left our land to gather supplies but happen to find ourselves near foreign land¡± They sat there talking it over for awhile¡­ Meanwhile in Kaiosien¡­ Maeno, the lord of the land sat in her throne starring sharply at the ocean that could be seen just outside her window. She had light red hair with purple eyes, her skin looked flawless. ¡° Masoda, come here¡± her 2nd in command Masoda was a youthful man with short blue hair along with red eyes. She always would call upon him for either an important task or something she believed was a waste of her time. ¡°Yes lord Kaiosien?¡± he asked bowing with his hand across his torso. ¡°I have a task for you and your best men¡± He nodded waiting patiently for her orders. She looked him dead on in the eye, the sunlight gleaming off her eyes like marbles. ¡°I want my trusted enforcer which would be you, to head to Nakahara¡­and take their lord down¡± Masoda looked at her with great surprise. ¡°You want me to siege the northern clan¡­take it down by force?!¡± She sighed closing her eyes for a moment before opening them again. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem will it?¡± She responded looking at him with a face of annoyance to his hesitation. ¡°N-no my lord, I will make way to our target once I¡¯ve compiled a group of men and have various resources for any situation that might arise in the mist of battle¡± She smiled then waved her hand signaling him to go. Masoda walked out again with a surprised yet worried look. (Why would she have us invade a foreign territory, especially Nakahara? They¡¯re probably suspicious of us as it is and are preparing for an incoming attack of any kind) The warrior walked over to their barracks and in no time found enough men for the mission. At about 7 pm the sun was beginning to go down, it was at the point where the star appeared a dark red just before night fell. ¡°Alright men, we''re headed out for the Nakahara any questions?¡± A soldier lifted his hand up replying : ¡°Why must we invade their territory, isn¡¯t there somewhere else to take siege over?¡± ¡°Sadly these are our lords orders so I can¡¯t do anything about it¡± The men sighed as they loaded up the ship and made their way towards their target¡­ Meanwhile the unit that sailed on the boarder of Nakahara''s land spotted the opposing threat. ¡°Men, looks as though we have trouble approaching!¡± Samura announced clenching his fist for the coming battle. Moments later their ships collided and stayed in place, allowing Masoda along with his unit to jump aboard the ship. ¡°Ah if it isn¡¯t Masoda¡± Samura commented in an offensive stance. His target laughed before dashing towards him with a sword in his hand, the north warrior stopped it with both hands just before his enemy could bring his blade all the way down. Blood dripped from the hero''s fingers but didn¡¯t seem to wound him enough to effect his concentration on the battle. ¡°Nice shot Masoda¡­but you¡¯ll have to put more power into your blows if you intend on doing any significant damage¡± He pulled the foe closer by his blade and kneed him in the ribs, the assailant fell to one knee breathing hard with the air knocked out of him. ¡°Y-you¡­little shit!¡± he weakly rose to his feet beginning to throw a barrage of punches in his opponent¡¯s direction. Each blow missed no matter how he threw it, Masoda even would hesitate between strikes as a way to catch his target off guard but still it utterly missed. Suddenly Samura moved his hand straight ahead with two fingers pointed at the assailant like a gun or sword and a bolt of red lightning shot out of his finger tips. Masoda''s eyes widened as the attack went straight for him. The foe was struck head on by the attack, causing him to stagger backwards landing on his back. ¡°D-damn it¡­he used his Ruby-red gemstone to attack me...I can¡¯t feel anything, or really move at that matter¡± Meanwhile East in the Saratobi¡¯s territory¡­ "M''lady Dousika, Kaioshin seems to be planning something. We have received reports about suspicious movement," a young man reported. He stood at military grade attention before his clan''s leader, Yuki Dousika. Yuki smoothed her clothing down and rose to her feet. "We must prepare then. For anything. Ready the walls, Douka," she ordered. Douka, the young man, nodded and rushed off to do her bidding¡­ Masoda laid there paralyzed from the fierce attack, Samura looked around and so his men had already defeated the rest of them. "There, looks like we took that unit out without much trouble... now if we don''t have any further issues with the Kaioshin I think we''ll be just fine..." The young soldier Douka watched the ending of the fight. He returned quickly to help fortify the Saratobi defenses. Days later the saratobi received two letters, one from the nakahara and one from the kaioshin. Both were letters stating to make an alliance with them. It was taken to their leader to make a decision. Yuki Dousika looked both letters and decided to send the Kaioshin clan an agreement letter. She sent it off and had a bird take the rejection to the Nakahara clan. Nakahara was sitting on his throne when the letter arrived, "Seems I''ve been rejected... no matter I''m sure I can handle the likes of the Saratobi along was the Kaioshin" one of his attendants got down on one knee and replied : " sir are you sure we can handle this much? The kaioshin alone are trouble enough but joining up with the Saratobi!?" Their lord looked at him and continued : " I said we can handle it I didn''t say it would be easy, it is true both Clans are powerful indeed but I''m sure we''ll find a way" Yuki ordered her guard to be doubled on the border with Nakahara and retired to her chambers to brainstorm strategy for the Saratobi and Kaioshin against any enemies. Meanwhile Nakahara stood Just outside his fortress, looking at the water. At the moment he couldn''t see any ships but knew, now would Probably be his best chance to send his units out before an enemy got too close, limiting his men''s advantage. "Alright men, I need one unit of five headed for Saratobi while another unit heads for Kaioshin" His soldiers bowed to their lord and quickly sailed off in two directions. "My lord...are you sure two units of five is enough to make a dent in either clan? His attendant commented. "We can''t afford to send large quantities of men, we''ll also need defense in case either clan is planning this as well" "Yes...sir" Yuki ordered all of the defenses be bolstered and all armor and weaponry by enhanced immediately. She could feel danger in her bones and soul. She stood outside on a balcony, looking out toward the Nakahara clan territory. She touched the middle of her chest where her soul is and sighed. Douka approached, "M''lady, your orders are complete. Scouts are watching the border and are prepared to warn us." "Good," she said, "I can feel the eves of war arriving." Miles off their territory, Samura was headed straight for them. "Prepare yourselves men, who knows how well prepared they are" They could see the barrier up ahead. Scouts used their horns to signal the arrival of enemy before retreating. Soldiers readied themselves for the invaders. Nakahara''s first unit with Samura as the leading captain released a large Fireball from there catapult aimed straight for a watchtower on the top of the barrier, it impacted the window taking one of the first watch towers down. A regiment of soldiers marched to attack the unit. They arrived quickly and attacked mercilessly. The Saratobi swarmed the large steel ship as it stopped in front of the large wall keeping the ship outside. Saratobi soldiers dropped from the large wall landing on the ship as if the height were nothing. They released blasts of fire from their fists, combined the power seemed overwhelming for Samura''s men. Luckily the leader evaded the waves of heat and quickly climbed up the wall as if it were nothing. "We have to stop him before he gets inside!" One Saratobi shouted. Douka emerged and sent an energy blast directly at Samura. ''He mustn''t get to Lady Dousika!¡± The blast struck him in the back knocking him on top of the barrier. He laid there in pain before forcing himself up moments later. "I-I can''t fail this mission" Samura jumped from the top landing on the roof of a house inside the city then dropped to the street hiding between houses slowly making his way towards the large fortress. (Crap there''s guards all over the place, then again I shouldn''t be surprised) He saw rows of men on the large stairs and on the balcony. Douka followed Samura quickly, sending blast after blast at the attacker. "Stop and fight, coward!" The warrior jumped up releasing a bolt of red lightning just barley missing hitting a few feet away from him. "Don''t get in my way!" He threatened. Douka continued his energy assault. "You are trespassing and you will be punished. Fight now or it will only be worse!" The warrior sighed and once again released a bolt of red electricity aimed directly at him this time, it went straight for him nearly instantaneously. Douka dodged and shot another of his own green energy at Samura. Taking a deep breath and focusing the power of his gem, Samura made a shield made out of his own electricity to withstand the power of the attack. "Fine, let''s see you withstand this attack, it took me weeks to master!" The Nakahara soldier pulled both his hands back with two fingers against each other then threw one hand forward with two fingers still against each other like a gun releasing a massive wave electricity the width of the attack was so great it seemed nearly impossible to dodge it, in a massive shock wave of light Douka was electrocuted as the surge of power went through his body knocking him off his feet. He laid there with small Sparks of electricity appearing every now and then. Douka''s breathing was nearly nonexistent. His heart beated slowly from the jolt. Yuki emerged, feeling her number two had been defeated. She swept away her pain and launched a streak of razor like green energy at Samura. The guy pulled out a sword from his waist and charged the new opponent as well, they clashed the green energy piercing against the strong sword with sparks flying all over the place. Suddenly the Warrior''s sword went flying backwards Landing in the main yard where all of the guards were. "Great just what I need¡± he complained just barely dodging his opponent''s fierce blades. Soldiers swarm Samura, creating a shield around Dousika. They attack Samura. The Warrior turns to see his sword stuck straight in the ground just passed the line of guards. " it shouldn''t be that difficult to get to it from here" he charged the group of men managing to trip three of them with a roundhouse. "" damn it get him!" One of them yelled. The few remaining guards still standing threw daggers aimed for his head and torso, luckily the warrior managed to dodge them just barely with one of them tearing through his shirt''s shoulder. "Got it!" He landed next to his sword and quickly pulled it out. "Alright bring it on I''ll take all of you on, you can''t protect Your leader forever ¡°The guards charged into another attack, hacking and slashing at Samura the best they can. Yuki began charging a powerful energy attack. A green aura covered the Saratobi leader. The Nakahara warrior kept his eye on the leader while managing to knock out a guard and stab two straight through the chest. Even after a few kills there were still a large amount of enemies just surrounding him in the yard, no telling how many or how strong there was inside the Saratobi''s main fortress. Just then the ground shook and all the guards ran from the area. Yuki glanced around curiously, concerned that her guard would desert her so easily and uncharacteristically. She kept her move powered up. Thinking quickly Samora gripped his sword and threw it aimed directly at the charging foe. It spiraled out of control yet seemed to stay on the path towards its target. A guard intervened in time and knocked the sword away. Yuki launched her attack at Samura at lightning speed. His target charged up all the electricity he could but was hit by the powerful Ki attack. Samura staggered backwards sliding across the courtyard landing right next to the steps to the entrance of their lord''s fortress. Some of the guards came back surrounding the intruder in a circle of men to keep him from escaping. "Don''t move!" A guard shouted keeping a tight grip on his weapon. Samura weakly lifted his head up and charged up electricity in his palm. Luckily his hand was on the ground so none of the soldiers noticed it. Just then he released the charged up energy causing a wave of electricity to scatter in all directions taking out every guard in the court yard except the two high ranking warriors he had been fighting while ago. Douka managed to return to his feet, and the land of the living. He pulled out a sword and charged the other warrior after the electric attack. Dousika pulled put poisoned throwing knives and prepared to throw them at Samura. His opponent managed to deflect two of them when one of them suddenly stabbed him in the waist. "Shit how did it hit me!?" Samura fell to one knee quickly pulling the poison knife from his waist dropping it to the floor. He could feel himself slowly getting dizzy from the poison and the loss of blood seeping out of the wound. "I don''t have time for this" he pulled out a small ball and tossed it over to the two remaining enemies it went off in a flash of light blinding both of them while also separating into shards of sharp metal stabbing both soldiers in their waist as well. They let out a groan of pain and fell to the ground still Blinded by the light. Douka fell again, groaning and hurting from the shards. Dousika swore and used her power to heal the wound. She slowly approached Samura, prepared to throw more poison knives. Her foe managed to get all the way up the stairs and began climbing the main Fortress to get in. He was nearly all the way up to the roof when Douka spotted him and gripped her throwing knives tightly in her hand concentrating her accuracy on him. Dousika threw and watched the knife go through his left shoulder. She advanced toward him. "Is your leader angry I turned him down? Are you here to throw a fit on his behalf?" The injured Warrior fell from the top of the base hitting the ground. "Ugh...I can''t take much more" Samura used his sword as a cane helping him to his feet then threw his sword at his Relentless foe, once it was close enough he released a bolt of electricity that reflected off the sword that struck her in the chest. Finally he collapsed on the ground losing consciousness... Dousika staggered back and dropped to her knees. She pressed her palm to the injury and cries out in pain. Guards grabbed Samura and carted him to a reinforced dungeon cell that dampened powers. Medics grabbed Dousika and Douka and hurried them to the infirmary¡­ Tanzin of the Kaioshin stood with his unit of skilled warriors. His orders were to await danger and attack any enemies of the Kaioshin. His second in command, Karo, stood just behind him. Her long onyx hair glistened in the dying sunlight. Meanwhile near Kaioshin''s border... Takamora and his unit from the Nakahara arrived in a blind spot the Kaioshin hadn''t noticed and the captain along with his men snuck over the wall into the garden-like area, large bushes like a maze filled the area. "We should be fine as long as we don''t make any noise" Takamora ordered as they made their way slowly through the maze, the sun finally disappeared with it making it hard for the men to see where they were going. Every now and then they would see a faint glow of a lantern from a guard checking the area, they would quickly hide behind the corner. Tanzin walked between the guard checkpoints, antsy for battle. He made sure the gaping was correct. Karo follows her superior as back up. Both were on guard and looking around with the gap closing between guards, Takamora ordered his men to hide together while he continued alone in case he was caught. The dark blue haired mercenary moved swiftly across the narrow twist and turns barely making noise except the gust of wind that followed from his speed. He managed to reach the fortress sneaking through a window of the large three story fortress. Once inside he saw a large hallway with tons of doors on both sides. "Ugh you gotta be kidding me" he complained... Tanzin and Karo went inside to check on reports. He turned and saw the blue haired man. "Intruder! All warriors to arms? Karo pulled her doubled sided axe from her back. "Great now this" he complained pulling out two swords. The unit captain dashed forward gripping his blades tightly. At the last second he jumped over Karo clashing blades with him before landing on the other side of the guard. Takamora slid his swords back to his sides and took off towards the throne room. Karo almost fell to one of her knees. She and Tanzin chased after Takamora. Guards ten deep and five across stood guard in front of the throne room. The dark blue haired Warrior ran as fast as he could not stopping towards the large door, the large group of officers began shooting arrows at the Nakahara luckily he managed to dodge every single one taking one of them down. Standing nearly in front of the large door, the remaining officers continued their assault with their arrows. Using his quick reflexes he managed to deflect each one with his steel sword. Every now and again the arrow would deflect perfectly hitting a guard in the ribs knocking him down to bleed out. Using all of his strength he punched the large door as hard as he could. A large echo rang through the hallway. "Damn, once more!" He struck the door once more. Karo flung her axe, the handle jabbing the assailant in the back. The blade end hit the man''s shoulder, cutting into it. Tanzin took his opportunity to shoot energy at the Nakahara. Blood ran from his wound as he pulled it from his shoulder. "No...not yet" he whispered. Suddenly he deflected the blast causing it to fly back at his attacker. As it made it''s way back towards Tahim Takamora''s gem shined bright surprising every one. His eyes went read and he took off at speeds never seen before. He moved so fast no guards could keep up with him, Takamora struck Tanzin in the chest with great force. The Kaioshin went staggering across the long hall smashing through the wall laying there badly wounded. "W-what is this?" A guard said scared by his immense boost in power. "This is someone who''s mastered the true potential of the lord''s gem" he answered. Karo lunged against Takamora. Her hands glowed with her power. She used it to burn the Nakahara on the shoulder and neck. The mercenary grinned and kicked his enemy in the jaw taking in a deep breath, his gem went green and his wounds healed. "It''ll take more than that to beat me" He laughed as his opponent laid on the floor in pain. Takamora kicked the door so hard it fell to the ground. "There you are" he said walking towards the lord. Kaioshin looked down on him from his chair with his gen glowing constantly. "What do you want?" The lord questioned not moving from his chair. "Isn''t it obvious? Im here to take you and your clan down to keep you from expanding any further than you already have!" The warrior threw his sword at Kaioshin''s chest, the lord sighed closing his eyes accepting his lose...the blade pierced his body with blood seeping all over the sword and his clothes..."Fine, you''ve bested me and taken my territory...I have nothing left to say" The lord dropped his head dead. Karo and Tanzin watched in horror as they were unable to protect their leader. The light faded from Tanzin''s eyes as he died. All of the men could feel their gems go out with no source of power from their lord. Takamora pulled the sword out of the corpse and slid it back to his side. He then picked up the corpse and placed it in a nearby coffin in the corner of the room. "My lord, I have taken over the Kaioshin territory, and without their lord they have lost their abilities" Nakahara confirmed his second units victory then tried to get in contact with unit 1... "Hmmm no response, seems Samura was unsuccessful in taking over the saratobi''s territory" once finished with the update the remaining men from Kaioshin just watched as their enemy sat on the throne watching them. "By all means, anyone who wants to overthrow me please come try, I''m sure you can defeat me with your gems now completely worthless and drained of power while me on the other hand has unlock the full potential of a gem" Karo stood and grabbed her axe. She limped toward Takamora, wielding her weapon. "I will not give up! That is not how the Kaioshin are!" She raced towards her target gripping her axe tightly, she swung full speed at the enemy tempting to decapitate him. But as the blade was about to make contact, he vanished and she struck the throne instead. Suddenly she felt a hard blow to her back, she let go of her weapon and collapsed on the floor. "I told you...now go before you lose more than the battle" He kicked her over too her remaining allies as they caught her. Karo spat blood on the floor. ¡°Tanzin gave his life. All warriors should!" "This battle is over, join Nakahara or leave this land" Takamora sat back down pulling the axe from the throne tossing it away. Karo got up and left. She went as far as she could toward Saratobi land before collapsing and dying. The guards gave both their lord and the two warriors a proper burial before leaving the territory... Meanwhile Samura was trying to figure out how to escape the dungeon however he could. He punched the cell as hard as he could but it had no effect. "Owe, what are these made out of!?" "Power suppression steel and concrete. It drains your energy gem to safe levels and dampers your bodily strength," Dousika said. She approached the cell but stayed out of arms reach. "Why keep me locked up in here? Why not just kill me and get it over with?" He asked gripping the bars. "Bargaining chip. I can use you as leverage to keep your people at bay. If they want you, they''ll adhere to the letter I sent them. If not, well, that''s a tough blow for you, isn''t it?" Dousika replied. She smiled darkly. Back in Nakahara''s land one of the lord''s servants came up to him holding a letter. "Thank you" he said taking the envelope and taking out the letter..."Hmmm... so that''s why he''s not answering, I thought so... to think Samura would get captured by the likes of them and yet we took over Kaioshin with little trouble" "What is your course of action?" His assistant asked. The lord pondered for a moment...it was a tough call, on one hand he was sure to find someone to replace him, on the other he didn''t want to seem brutal in the eyes of his men and citizens... "Alright we''ll try to get him back, write to them what their terms are on getting him back" his men nodded and left... Dousika left her prisoner to his isolation and returned to her throne. She took the time to rest before a letter arrived from the Nakahara. She opened and read the contents. Afterwards, she wrote back: "To receive your man back, I request a complete and permanent ceasefire. I will settle for nothing less or he will hang outside our gates for the crimes he''s committed." The lord wrote back accepting the terms and waited for the Saratobi''s response. Dousika read the letter when it arrived and sent another explaining that she required the signed treaty papers at the meeting to exchange. She writes that they will meet in a neutral area. After getting the final letter for the treaty Nakahara sighed in annoyance but decided to agree. The next day they met in a secluded area between the two territories that were abandoned with no life anywhere, Nakahara stood with one of his remaining strongest Fighters standing next to him as a bodyguard waiting for the Saratobi to arrive. Douka walked beside Dousika, holding the suppressing chains on Samura. Their party consisted of the three of them, and another skilled warrior. They stopped twenty feet from the Nakahara. He had his guard set up a small table with fold-out chairs as one of them sat down while his guard watched. Douka brought Samura over. Dousika sat in a chair and looked at Nakahara. "I brought you your warrior. Do you have the documents?" Nakahara nodded sliding it over with his signature on it. Dousika looked the treaty over before signing as well. Douka unlocked the handcuffs on Samura. Once everything was cleared up Samura went back with his lord to their territory. Dousika returned to Saratobi land with her people afterwards. Nakahara sat on his throne thinking...meanwhile a call went out from one of the guards who left Kaioshin when it was taken over, the call was sent to Clifton, a clan that was north east of the Nakahara and North west of the Saratobi. The letter alerted them of their defeat and asking for assistance to reclaim their land... Shimazu the lord of Clifton revived the later just days after the defeat and was quick to respond. "Seems the Kaioshin were utterly defeated, hmph in my option I always saw them as undefeatable at least to some extent...but to think they''d be crushed by one mere assailant, he must be a gifted one to do something so dramatic... Never the less, when I''m called for help I almost always answer that call" Dousika learned of the defeat and sent a regiment of warriors to assist any Kaioshin left in reclaiming their land. As men from the Saratobi and remaining kaioshin made their way to their taken land, the Clifton were making their way towards Nakahara. Hearing word of this the lord banged his head against the wall in announce. "Great two problems to deal with...approaching enemies and our new territory might get taken away...but I don''t know if I should send back up for Takamora" Saratobi ordered her men to keep women and children safe during the fighting but to engage in fighting as little as possible so as to not strain the peace with Nakahara. After an hour Takamora saw enemies making their way up to the throne room, he quickly jumped out of the seat waiting at the top of the stairs. "What do all of you want?" he questioned Crossing his arms. "This territory is mine now what business do you have coming here and wasting my time?" The Saratobi warriors'' leader steps up. Matashi looked at Takamora with a steely gaze. "We are here to ensure the safe return of the indigenous peoples of Kaioshin." The warrior stood ready for the fight not backing down. Matashi looked at the Clifton warriors. "Handle this business so the Kaioshin may return to their land." Takamora cracked his knuckles waiting as his gem began to light up once more. Matashi and his fellow Saratobi backed up and created a protective line in front of the Kaioshin innocents. "So who will be first?" He asked as his eyes lit up red. A Clifton warrior charged up an attack and fired it at Takamora. Suddenly the warrior easily deflected it with one hand the others stared in shock. " what''s wrong is that all you got?" he laughed. Matashi watches the pitiful display. Many Clifton warriors lunged to attack at the same time to overpower Takamora. With amazing Force the foe struck to Clifton Warriors coming left to right with his fists then kick the third one coming at him from in front of him all three Warriors fell to the ground in pain. ''This is pathetic,'' Matashi thought. He shook his head some. "If only Lady Dousika hadn''t made the peace." Takamora laughed walking back over to his throne and sitting down as if they were no threat to him. "You there, I dare you to punch me," Matashi said to Takamora. The man sighed and got up walking over past the three Warriors who were still on the ground straight up to him looking him in the face. Matashi stared into the other warriors eyes. "It is the only way I can engage you in battle and still keep to the peace between Saratobi and Nakahara since these Clifton were unable." "Oh so you are unable to engage unless I attack you? Then why should I bother attacking you they''ll just be more trouble for me" he stood there crossing his arms. "Because I am sworn to return these people to their rightful place and you are here instead. I can''t very well leave these women an children in the presence of an invader," Matashi retorted. "Then what''s stopping you? if you''ve promised then you should keep it... otherwise you should turn to these people and say that you have failed them and broken the promise" "The Cliftons were supposed to dispose of you. Lady Dousika of the great Saratobi signed a peace treaty with the Nakahara in exchange for Samura of Nakahara. This is why I cannot attack first. We should have strung him from our gates!" "Ah so samura failed in his mission... no matter his failure will be my victory because of the treaty you can''t do anything until I do, but if you do I''m sure that will wage all out war against you... you might as well leave now since you are clearly useless in this fight" the three Clifton Warriors charged him once again in a surprise attack but were all knocked back by him once more staggering over to the women and children. "So sad do you think they could try again and still fail especially at a surprise attack¡± The Saratobi warriors caught the Clifton warriors so they would not hit the women and children. A hidden Clifton warrior threw hooked knives at Takamora. One landed in the enemy''s shoulder but the second one was caught. Blood ran down his shoulder before he pulled it out causing more fluid to drain from his body. But using his gem, his wound quickly healed. Takamora threw both knifes in his attacker''s direction, hitting one in the throat causing them to bleed out while the other hit a Clifton officer''s leg causing him to fall to one knee. Matashi sighed and motioned the other warriors and Kaioshins back. "I hereby renounce my ties to the Saratobi clan and to Lady Dousika." He punched the distracted Takamora in the head with an energy powered fist. The Nakahara cracked his neck and laughed. "Looks like this might get interesting" He stopped the mercenary¡¯s incoming blow and punched him in the ribs with incredible force, the assailant''s armor cracked from the immense damage. Takamora smirked and back flipped a few feet away dogging his opponent''s attack. Matashi rolled his shoulders. A veil of energy covered him, mending his armor. He powered up an attack and launched an accurate barrage of energy icicles at Takamora. Two pierced his shoulders causing him to fall back landing on the concrete floor. "D-damn, why didn''t I evade that!?¡± (Hmmm there could be a possible way to turn this battle to my advantage more...yes I just need to acquire it and should work) the man dashed past his attacker and took something from one of the Cliftons. He grinned as he held a gem...it gleamed green in the light. Matashi''s eyes widened as Takahara placed it on his arm. The gem dug into him attaching itself to him like normal gems do to soldier''s chests. Suddenly a bronze aura burst out of him with incredible power, one of his eyes were red while the other was green, also the warrior seemed to gain more muscle looking built like a body builder. The others just stared... Matashi stared at his enemy. He knew he would be under powered but perhaps not under strategized. He jumped back to be in front of the throne and gathered energy for a similar but stronger attack. Matashi unloaded his attack into Takamora''s back, enjoying the many new holes in his opponent. Suddenly Takamora began laughing hysterically as though he had lost his sanity, his bloody wounds closed as he healed once again. "Hehe, good shot, but its no use...no one can defeat me!" Just then Samura showed up. "Oh no" he commented standing along side Matashi. "This isn''t good...the more he uses two gems at once, the more insane and power craved he''ll get" Matashi looked at Samura. ¡°You...I am no longer affiliated with the Saratobi so that I may put the Kaioshin back. He''s powerful and seemingly untouchable." "He''s lost his mind since he can''t handle two gems going at once, if he had practice with both separately this wouldn''t of happened" Samura took off, charging up electricity in his palm. As he was about to release the attack, Takamura struck him in the ribs sending him into a house. He laid there for a second with blood running down his mouth feeling as though all his ribs had been shattered. "D-damn it¡± Matashi powered up again and attacked while Takamora is distracted. He launched more of energy icicles at his foe. Multiple projectiles pierced the warrior¡¯s body, causing him to fall to one knee in pain. With the icicles still inside him, he was unable to heal himself. Suddenly Samura burst out of the house he had crashed into, the warrior ran as fast as he could toward Takamura. ¡°Get b-back!¡± The injured opponent threatened before firing a bolt of lightning in the form of a dragon. Samura''s eyes widened as the beast flew straight for him. The fighter shot a bolt back at the beast but it had no effect. ¡°You gotta be kidding me!¡± Samura was hit head on by the lightning dragon, filling the entire town in a ray of red light. Matashi turned to see his ally laying in a scorched piece of land, smoke rose from the boy''s body. The green haired warrior rushed over to him, placing two fingers on Samura''s neck checking for a pulse¡­There was nothing. ¡°H-he''s dead¡± Matashi closed his eyes as a tear ran down the side of his cheek. ¡°He may have been my enemy once, but he chose to fight at my side, you had no reason to kill him!¡± The fighter formed armor made out of his own energy and moved as fast as he could. They clashed with immense blows, each one shaking the entire town, the remaining people got in a boat and watched from the water as the battle raged on. Just then Takamora struck his foe in the stomach, causing Matashi''s armor to shatter as if it were made out of glass. ¡°You can''t hold out much longer¡± Matashi rolled backwards from the hit. He punched the ground before getting to his feet. His aura radiated around him dangerously, also like fire. The gem in his chest shone with unbridled power. He launched a large energy blast at his foe. The villain deflected it with one hand as it blew up a nearby house. " I have multiple advantages against you, I''ve already killed your ally, I''m growing stronger by the minute and have multiple techniques that I haven''t used yet!" The man clapped his hands together as his Aura spread a few feet from his body as if it were fire with a mind of its own. Suddenly his Aura took the form of a cyclops that materialized into a real looking one instead of just made out of pure aura. Everyone stare at the creature in shock as it made its way towards Matashi. Matashi charged the beast and dove out of the way. He raced at Takamora as fast as he could. Matashi groaned and felt the world going dark. His vision blurs and spins before he drifts off into unconsciousness¡­ Matashi awoke with his wrists chained with a strange green aura glowing around them. He tried to break the chains by pulling forward but had no luck, again he tried by focusing his energy but nothing seemed to happen. "Where am I?" he yelled. He craned his neck to look around for someone of something to answer him. The warrior found himself in the throne room of Takahara''s new Kingdom. He saw the villain sitting on his throne drinking from a wine glass as if the prisoner wasn''t even there. Matashi glared and struggled against his binds. He tried to summon his energy to break the chains, to no avail. The villain sighed and stepped off his chair walking over to the chained Warrior. "I see you''re awake, so sad that the hero doesn''t win this fight... all those poor citizens you failed even after betraying your own Clan" Takahara smirked smacking the helpless man across the face. Matashi yelped in pain. He spit on the villain. "I renounced my clan so that I could fight evil unshackled by diplomacy! My heart beats true for my people!" "Heh and look where it''s gotten you...Bound by chains in my throne room unable to do anything, with your men and Ally dead" Suddenly He reached out towards his prisoner, his hand glowing green like the chains. As soon as his palm made contact with the warrior''s face, he could feel his strength being drained from him. Matashi groaned and strained to escape his enemy''s touch. His actions grew weaker and weaker as the strength was sapped from him. Just then Nakahara emerged from the shadows of the dark room. "That''s enough Takamora, I won''t let you torture him any longer!" The assailant slowly turned around facing him. "So, you''re still alive? Seems I forgot about you during my battle with this ass...no matter, I''ve siphoned plenty of energy from him to the point where I''m far stronger than before. This is the end Nakahara, I''ve surpassed you!" Matashi looked over at Nakahara, astonishment rolling over his weary face. "B-be careful!" Both fighters rushed each other at amazing speed, the chained man could barley keep up with their immense speed. "Impossible! How could you be faster than before!?" The clan leader smirked as they continued to exchange blows shaking the room with their incredible power. Matashi focused his attention on his chains. After what seems like an eternity, he broke free of them. He hid to recuperate more. Takamora was struck in the face when he noticed his captive had escaped. "Damn it!" The foe dogged the hero''s coming attack before descending back to the floor looking for Matashi. Nakahara found him first and moved as fast as he could to the healing ally. The assailant fired a large beam of energy in their direction, luckily the hero managed to deflected it back at the attacker. "Quick we need to use the Hiozen technique" The dark haired leader responded. Matashi looked at him confused unaware of what he was talking about. "Hiozen? What is that? But I''ll do it if it means surviving this fight, Nakahara!" The warrior held his hand out to the weakened man. Matashi took his ally''s hand, prepared to do anything to survive and win. A golden light lit up as both men fused together... The villain turned around to see a new threat standing before him with golden light swarming around his body. "Heh let''s kick this battle up a notch" He said with his arms crossed staring at takamora. "What is this!?" The foe shouted staring at the fused being. "We have become one, Nakahara and Matashi....we are Nakashi! Now you will be no more!" Nakashi shouts at Takamora. The light grew more bright with his words. Takamora was hesitant but clinched his fist. Without another word he dashed straight for the fused Warrior. The man was throwing a barrage of strikes as fast as he could but none seemed to make contact his opponent was just too fast. Getting more furious Takamora created duplicates of himself to increase the chance of hitting him. "Haha, did you forget that creating clones of yourself train your overall power, each time you make a duplication of yourself it drains your Power by 25% so ironically each of these clones are only 25% of your overall power" The warrior roundhouse kicked all four of them away causing them to impact the side of the wall of the throne room. The fused warrior advanced on his true enemy. He grabbed him and threw him against the wall roughly, making deep cracks in it. Just then the target vanished in a puff of dark smoke. Nakashi looked behind him to see the wounded man clap his hands together forming another cyclops but this time also using his ability to duplicate them. There were now six Cyclops standing in front of the fused warrior. "Hmm... I will admit this is a good strategy to use especially in a weakened State and at a disadvantage. But cyclops''s are slow as it is so the fact that you duplicate them still has the fraction of power issue" "If we destroy him, the cyclopes will disappear!" Matashi said from inside. Suddenly the fuse Warrior shot a golden energy blast from his palm aimed straight out in front of him, there was a cyclops blocking the warrior from Takamora but the ray of light went straight through the Cyclops forming a large hole in it''s chest. The Beast fell to the ground with a large boom as the golden projectile continued toward it''s target. Multiple were struck by the blast in attempt to protect their creator well the last remaining one grabbed him and jumped out of the way at the last second. "Hmph, wasn''t expecting them to still be alive after that. But just that blast didn''t take much effort" "We have to go after him! If he gets away, he could do unimaginable damage and kill innocents!" The fused fighter smiled as his golden eyes shined like a gem with the light reflected off them. Nakashi aimed his palm toward the open Cyclops, firing a pink blast that formed into a hand grabbing the beast by the leg. It hit the ground dropping its master. Suddenly the blast changed into a dome keeping the mythical creature from interfering any further. "You''ll never kill me!" Takamora fired a wave of fireballs toward his foe, but as they begin to rain down...All of them dispersed in random directions causing explosions in every place they hit. "Is this useless Rebellion over yet?" The hero responded unaffected by the barrage of attacks. Takamora was running out of ideas and didn''t have much left in him. (There''s gotta be something that''ll stop him...) Just then he realized he couldn¡¯t move, looking down the man saw him standing on some kind of circle of light. Takamora looked up at Nakashi who smirked before closing his palm into a fist. His energy field rose up from the ground, closing around the assailant. Takamora became trapped in a field of energy just like his cyclops. ¡°Farwell villain¡± Nakashi made a pushing motion with his hand as the dome of gold energy turned red and blew up in a massive explosion of fierce power. When it cleared, there was nothing left of the foe¡¯s body. The mythical creature had also vanished as well¡­ ¡°Its over¡­now to rebuild all the damage caused by the Clan¡­ (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) Soul Game Gavin sat at the large table, his foe placed a chess board down that was much bigger then your average board. "Now then, we will be playing somewhat of chess. You may choose five of your creations to set on the battle field, but can not be alternate versions of the same person" The villain placed five chess piece replicas of his allies down on his side then waited... "Hmm...Carsin...Marcia Mashida- " The man cut him off looking him in the eye with a serious expression. "Please choose from more than one era of your creations" Sinto sighed from his opponent''s impatience. ¡°Oshima¡­.Gavason and¡­Dakkida¡± The foe looked at him then sighed. ¡°Do you ever choose anyone new? You¡¯ve used most of them multiple times in your book, why not pick less over-used characters for a change¡± ¡°You had me choose which I did so stop complaining¡± The man sighed once more before each piece took the appearance of the warriors that were chosen. ¡°Now then, let us begin the first round!¡± Gavin moved Dakkida forward as his first defense, his attacker moved one of his pieces as well. The two faced each other when suddenly the two were transported to a large empty area with nothing but a black sky and a huge chest board floor. Gavin watched in surprise as Dakkida along with his foe appeared before them. ¡°As you can see we¡¯ll be able to spectate the battles in person but they won¡¯t know we are. Dakkida put his hands up ready for battle. ¡°Are you my opponent?¡± Dakkida had dark hair with red eyes, along with a black hood over his head. His foe nodded holding a scythe, He also had black hair, along with a dark cloak with a cape-like back to it as if he were so fancy rich guy. ¡°let us commence with the battle¡­for I intend to win with ease¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up, you¡¯re not dealing with some common fighter¡± Suddenly the opponent. Hurled His blade straight for his victim¡¯s head when Dakkida caught it with both palms of his hands. ¡°Humph, seems you''re a little faster then I thought¡­but let¡¯s see you stop these!¡± this time the fighter hurled two scythes in the warrior¡¯s direction going to the opposite ways in an ¡°X¡± formation. Dakkida managed to hit the weapon handle causing it to go spiraling away from him without injury when the second one landed a slice across his right arm. The fighter groaned in pain as blood ran down his arm and dripped onto the large white tile he was standing on. ¡°Bastard¡­looks like I¡¯ll need to go all out at this point, I was saving my strength for any more threats but seems he¡¯s no pushover as well¡± the hero thought. Dakkida built up energy in the palm of his left hand then tossed it up into the air. ¡°What his this guy up to?¡± The unknown chest player thought. Light covered the board nearly blinding the combatant for a moment¡­Once the light cleared, there were six of the hero instead of one. ¡°Hmph, seems he''s using duplication as a form of advantage to get the drop on my pawn¡­not original but also not bad, we''ll just see how this plays out¡± ¡°By the way, I would like to get the name of my opponent before we progress any further¡± the villain grinned then replied: ¡°My name is Lugander, I¡¯m a famous fighter from where I come from¡± Without another word he dashed forward keeping a close eye on each copy of his opponent. Once getting in melee range two duplicates went on the offensive, Lugander was able to strike one clone in the ribs, knocking the air out of him but clone two knocked him off balance even while flying then kicked him across the face, sending him sliding across the board. Gavin smiled seeing his allies progress through the fight. He was confident that Dakkida was capable of winning. Lugander stood up wiping the blood from his lips. ¡°You asshole, I¡¯m done playing nice!¡± He charged up a surge of electricity then shot it straight for his foes. It filed the board with blue light When all of a sudden one Dakkida was able to catch the surge of power and shoot it right back. Lugander was hit with his own bolt of electricity getting electrocuted badly. He let out a loud scream of agony before hitting the ground on his face. Dakkida saw his target''s entire body covered in burns. ¡°Not really the way I wanted to end this but it¡¯s over¡± the duplicates vanished in seconds as he sat on a tile exhausted from the attack. Sinto grinned as his enemy¡¯s pawn burst into ashes on their chess table. The villain grinded his teeth in anger but quickly calmed down continuing their duel. ¡°Fine, deal with my next warrior. Kizawa Sanga!¡± Sinto watched as he moved his figure across the board up to Dakkida. A grin formed across his face, ¡°Your poor Dakkida must still be exhausted from our last fight. So I doubt he will manage to stay at his best or even defend against his next opponent¡± Dakkida appeared once more on Sinto¡¯s side of the board. The boy removed his hood waiting for his new combatant. Kizawa emerged on his side of their board, he had massive gold armor, with half a normal face showing with a demon-looking half on his other side. ¡°Time to show you what true power is¡± Dakkida felt a little uneasy by his voice, it seemed like an echoing whisper as if going with the wind. Kizawa flew straight for his opponent pulling out a large great sword with red energy swarming around it. Dakkida pulled out a small dagger, throwing it straight for Sanga''s forehead. Just as it seemed to make contact, his weapon spun out of control in a random direction. Dakkida sighed in annoyance but remained calm to assure he remained focused not letting his technique falter in battle. Sanga swung his great sword with incredible force, luckily Dakkida split into two dogging it seconds before impact. The warrior struck his enemy in their ribs while his duplicate kicked the sword out of their hands. Again the host frowned with an angered look but said nothing. Blood could be seen running down Kizawa¡¯s mouth but didn¡¯t change his plain expression on his face. He kicked one of them in the gut, sending them across the board into the barrier keeping the fighters on the board. His duplicate vanished from Dakkida''s lack of concentration. He coughed up blood on his hands and knees. His body shook from the intense pain. ¡°One last attack¡­before I¡¯m out of strength¡± Sinto''s participant put his hands together with a clap as if praying, suddenly a purple aura swarmed around him¡­ ¡°All out attack!¡± suddenly Dakkida managed to create 10 clones of himself, five attacked from the left while four attacked from the right. The last duplicate stood in front of the real Dakkida to keep him protected from any incoming attacks. ¡°This is getting interesting¡± Sanga commented while both dogging or deflecting every attack that came his way. Kizawa released electricity from each of his fingers in both directions, nearly all nine clones were taken out but two that managed to doge at the last second. Both duplicates struck their target on both sides of his torso. ¡°Damn it!¡± their opponent yelled falling to one knee. ¡°This is bullshit, I¡¯m much stronger then you idiot¡± Kizawa Sanga took off making his way past the clones up to the last one protecting Dakkida. They were knocked off balance while their foe went for the final blow. Just as he threw his fist forward, Dakkida stopped his concentration stance throwing a fist right back. Both combatants struck one another in the face with great force. Both fighters staggered in opposite directions until hitting the floor laying there motionless. ¡°No!...how could that have ended in a tie!?¡± Sinto''s host smacked his defeated warrior''s figure piece off the board infuriated... CHAPTER 2 : Battle goes on but something is off Gavin took Dakkida''s piece off the board then moved Oshima up a space. ¡°four against three¡± Sinto commented. (I can do this) the hero thought to himself. The mysterious host moved a piece a tile away from Oshima''s chess piece. ¡°Next match: Gavin Oshima vs my warrior : Kenzo Shin¡± Oshima crossed his arms as his outra Trimo manifested beside him it''s eyes glowed a pale blue while having dark blue skin. Trimo wore gold armor with a red cape blowing in the wind. Kenzo wore a black cloak, it appeared as though he didn¡¯t have any irises or they were white, blending into the white of the eye. ¡°Show me what you can do¡± Oshima taunted with his outra standing there with a red aura around his body. Shin frowned and pointed his finger at the outra user. Black crows with no eyes swarmed him. ¡°What is this supposed to do?¡± the warrior mocked with a grin on his face. Suddenly Trimo spiraled around aiming both hands out beside them, a fierce blaze of gold flames lit up half the board setting all the crows on fire. All of them fell becoming piles of ashes. Kenzo starred him down. ¡°How dare you hurt my pets, you will pay for this¡± the cloaked villain took in a deep breath¡­.then unleashed a wave of fire headed towards them, Trimo opened his mouth, inhaling all the flames attempting to reach his user. ¡°Heh¡­using a reverse tactic on me?...I won¡¯t lie about that being a good move¡± Shin thought about his next move¡­ (Hmm¡­what move would be effective against him? Maybe mixing them together could work) Meanwhile both players watched in curiosity of what their character¡¯s next move would be. Shin made multiple small daggers out of energy that levitated above him, the combatant sent all daggers split into two groups of eight, one aimed at Oshima while the other was aimed at his outra. A smile grew over Shin''s face when he saw both targets preparing to dodge their incoming projectiles. Shin abruptly shot a blast at both groups causing them to burst like fireworks. It''s user fell back landing on the edge of the board with burns all over their hands from blocking. Trimo created a forcefeild to absorb the brunt of his enemy''s attack. ¡°My turn¡± Trimo replied. While his user got back up, Trimo filled their fighting arena with a blinding flash of light, when it cleared there were three of Trimo instead of one. ¡°Ah duplications¡­but that won¡¯t make the slightest difference¡± Both Trimos went directly for Shin while Oshima stood still with his arms crossed. Kenzo dodged nearly every attack that came his way, suddenly he punched one of the duplicates in their chest causing it to vanish in a flash of gold light. ¡°One down¡± the evil warrior commented still deflecting Oshima''s duplicate outra. At that moment a sudden pain washed over Kenzo, looking down they saw a blade made out of fire and energy sticking out of his chest soaked with blood along with some guts. ¡°This¡­can¡¯t be¡± Shin hit the ground in a pool of his own blood. Trimo retreated back inside Oshima''s body. ¡°Good only two left and I have two that haven¡¯t been played yet, I¡¯m confident I¡¯ll win¡­but can¡¯t let my confidence cloud my judgement to where I could lose this fight) His outra user sat on a black tile waiting for his next opponent, after about a minute or so the villain moved his 2nd to last piece up. Oshima looked toward the enemy side of their board to see a new foe had appeared, he stood up brushing himself off. The warrior saw a skeleton dressed in a white cloak standing on the opposite side of their fighting arena. ¡°Who are you suppose to be, the fancy reaper?¡± His target was silent, slowly raising his palm toward his foe. A blue light shot out headed in Oshima¡¯s way, the fighter raced up the board as if to take the blast head on. But just as it seemed he''d get hit, the warrior managed to dodge it by sliding to the left seconds before impact. The foe¡¯s attack went out of bounds suddenly disappearing completely. ¡°By the way, I never got your name¡± Sinto''s fighter commented. His foe looked at him not turning away for even a moment, then replied: ¡°Takaya Manobu, I¡¯m a great necromancer capable of winning or bypassing nearly any situation I¡¯m put in front of¡± Oshima smirked then dashed ahead once more, Takaya began shooting a series of blasts in the hero''s location but just barley missed each shot. His foe in a last attempt unleashed a dome of electricity around himself in a defense reaction. The outra user managed to stop himself just a foot away from the attack. Lightning flung from the top of Takaya''s electrical sphere aimed at his combatant¡¯s location, luckily Oshima ascended over it seconds before it hit. Manobu frowned releasing more bolts of power, but still the fighter dodged each one until he was inches away from the target. Trimo emerged from his user''s body. ¡°Now Trimo!¡± his user commanded. The other made a fist, punching straight through the dome''s electrical field. Takaya began feeling drained while Trimo kept his fist with his enemy¡¯s defensive attack. Suddenly his sphere faded as he fell to his knees. ¡°W-what happened?¡± the necromancer questioned. ¡°Is it not obvious? I drained the power of your attack, and guessing by the fact you just collapsed¡­I¡¯m assuming you were putting a lot of energy into it¡± Takaya gave him an angry look. ¡°I hate ending battles so q-quickly, but it''s time to finish you off¡± Manobu announced. He began charging all of his power into his fingers for an all-out attack. ¡°Oh please, your power''s probably so drained that your technique will be like you using it at about 25% of your maximum power. Basically it¡¯ll be pathetic¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you pathetic!¡± Takaya unleashed a powerful bolt of lightning that moved almost instantaneously. It hit Oshima''s outra head on, filling the arena ablaze with light. When it faded Manobu collapsed out of power while Gavin only had mere burns, his outra was badly hurt but healed fast making it not so important to worry about. ¡°Come on! How is this happening!? I only have one fighter left¡­whatever I assure you that my last one is unbeatable!¡± The man angrily moved his last piece up to his foe and sat there crossing his arms. Oshima saw a man with a crystal in the center of his forehead, he had dark blue hair with rainbow colored eyes. Also he wore a cloak as well but had no hood. ¡°So who are you?¡± he asked starring at his last opponent. ¡°My name is Hiroka Shingo, the strongest warrior in my universe¡± Oshima and Trimo stood side to side charging up their power then shot a blast of fire at their foe, just as it was about to make contact with Hiroka''s head it instantly evaporated in front of him. ¡°Damn, let¡¯s see how he fares against our full power¡± Both Gavin along with his Outra released a wave of both flames and Lightning. Once again the flames evaporated around him while the lightning was absorbed. ¡°You¡¯ll have to do better than that¡­ let me show you a hint of my true power¡± Hiroka''s crystal lit up with multiple colors sparkling all around it. The man looked around but so nothing had changed. ¡°Now come, try to attack me¡± Oshima sighed and flew upward going straight towards his opponent, just then the hero stopped inches away from him. ¡°W-what is this? My outra won¡¯t manifest in front of me!¡± he looked at Shingo who was giving him a smirk just standing there with his arms crossed. ¡°I see you''ve noticed the effect of my technique, it blocks the part of your brain that gives you the ability to create your outra. So what will you do now without your outra?¡± The user frowned and through the strongest punch he could. But utterly it was caught by Hiroka''s hand, he being crushing it in his palm, luckily the young warrior managed to jump back gaining distance from his foe. ¡°M-my hand!¡± his hand was so damaged from the force of Shingo''s grip that he couldn''t move his fingers probably. ¡°W-why did it have to be my left hand!?¡± he complained once more. Oshima tried to shoot an energy blast but nothing came out. (Shit, is it because of my hand or the fact I can''t summon my outra!? Hiroka laughed as he shot a beam out his fingers, the thin beam of blue light went through the hero¡¯s chest and out his back. Blood went all over the floor as the poor warrior hit the ground fatally wounded. ¡°Good by hero¡± Shingo fired multiple beams through the combatant¡¯s chest once more and watched him lay there a In a pool of his blood. The valiant hero finally died laying motionless. ¡°Three warriors to go¡± Hiroka commented¡­ Next fighter from Sinto''s team was Gavason, a merged warrior of Gavin and Jaycen. He had dark hair and red eyes, he wore black clothing similar to what a ninja would wear. ¡°Hmm¡­I would like a true challenge, since I am the last defense on my master¡¯s team, I¡¯ll allow you to use all three of your remaining warriors against me¡± the host once again banged his fist on the board. ¡°No, that is a stupid idea I forbid you to have a one on three match!¡± his remaining warrior ignored him signaling the other remaining warriors to join the fight. Carsin and Marcia appeared alongside their ally. ¡°This''ll be a tough opponent if we¡¯re having a three on one¡± Marcia commented. ¡° we can do this¡± Gavason responded gripping the handle of his sword on his back. Shingo laughed under his breath. Gavason went head on while Marcia and Carsin split left and right to go all out. Even with their tactic, both Marcia along with Carsin were pushed back by an incredible force of power. The two warriors staggered back across the board nearly falling off the edge while Gavason was kicked back causing him to roll down the floor then lay there with bruises all over him. ¡°Well that didn¡¯t work¡± the fused warrior commented laying on a tile. ¡°I have one last plan¡± Gavason told them. They listened then nodded. Marcia used her outra''s power to stop Hiroka in time while both allies made two clones of themselves making it six in total. They went for the attack, beginning to strike him over and over with an onslaught of blows. After about two minutes Marcia withdrew her outra causing their foe to be able to move again. At first it seemed as though their blows had no effect but that¡¯s when Hiroka put his hand on his chest before he fell to his knees. ¡°Impossible, you were able to damage me this badly!?¡± Gavason grabbed the man''s head and kneed his crystal, causing it to shatter. ¡°No, no, no!!!¡± Hiroka yelled feeling his forehead. He threw a punch at his foe but was easily caught by Gavason''s hand and crushed, loud cracks rang out of his fist before the fused warrior let go. ¡°How is this possible?¡± the host responded. ¡°He was invincible up until his crystal was destroyed¡­you mean to tell me that my character was only strong because of that tiny crystal on his forehead!?¡± He flipped the board and walked out of the room. (The End) Our inner Guardian There were seven demons that had reached earth, they needed a host to merge with in order to stay there. Each demon managed to find a person that was either sleeping or not paying attention¡­They phased into the human¡¯s body where they would stay there for years up until their host reached around the age of 16 ¨C 18. At this age they began to communicate or show themselves to the host¡­ Not long after, seven angels were sent to deal with the issue, they too phased into a human and waited¡­ CHAPTER 1 : Our demons show themselves Gavin had been getting some bad headaches lately, he sat on a bench during P.E and watched as the other kids played volleyball and enjoyed themselves. Suddenly he heard a faint voice that seemed to be coming from his thoughts : ¡°Annoying to have to sit on the sidelines isn¡¯t it?¡± Gavin looked around but saw no one nearby or looking in his direction. ¡°I wonder who said that¡± the teen thought closing his eyes to rest but seconds later the voice replied : ¡°I did¡± This time Gavin''s eyes shot up as he felt like he was going to fall backwards. ¡°Don''t be afraid, I¡¯m sure hearing a creepy voice inside your thoughts is Weird and you''re probably thinking about seeing a doctor, but I assure you I¡¯m real¡­no need to freak out, I just want to talk¡± ¡°What are you?¡± his host questioned still shaking a little from fear. ¡°I will be honest and tell you I¡¯m a demon, but before you scream to your friends and go to a persist, I assure you that not all demons are evil, sure we''ve made our mistakes everyone has from time to time, but I¡¯m not like them. I get angry but not to the point where I want to burn someone alive¡± Gavin began to relax and take the creature¡¯s word that it was the truth¡­ As time went on, Gavin began to notice his guardian had special abilities, as he practiced with his guardian, he began to get the hang of it and use them with less concentration. His inner demon was Mara, the being was able to read anyone¡¯s mind or even control it to some existent. The teen walked through the streets, listening to the thoughts around him when suddenly Mara alerted him of a nearby threat; ¡°One of the seven light is in close proximity¡± He looked around but only saw normal people walking around. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything¡± the boy replied looking all around him. Mara told him to focus his mind and really look at each person in sight, Gavin did as his guardian instructed, taking a slow calm breath before looking at each person. Most of them still looked normal when suddenly he spotted someone who had a blue light all around his body. Gavin was only able to see it by concentrating his guardian¡¯s sight. ¡°What do I do now that I found the angel guardian?¡± ¡°Before we can go for attack we have to find out what type of angel it is, each one has a specific set of abilities and attacking them without knowing their powers isn¡¯t a smart move¡± Gavin walked over to the girl that had the blue light and asked if she knew anything about angels. She was silent for a moment when her angel suddenly appeared beside her in a transparent form. Gavin stepped back a few feet in case the girl was planning an attack, suddenly she aimed her hand in his direction¡­a stray dog that had been walking nearby, came running straight for the boy. Gavin used the superhuman strength of his demon to catch the large dog and push it back towards her. ¡°Looks like she has Artemis as her guardian, he¡¯s the angel of animals, meaning they can control any animal in about a mile¡± ¡°I can do this¡± Gavin glowed dark red from the power of his demon and rushed towards the unknown girl. He threw a fast punch but was caught at the last second. ¡°Damn it¡± The teen was kicked backwards causing him to land on his back. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked brushing himself off. ¡°My name is Sara, the holder of Artemis angel of animals¡± Gavin thought for a moment¡­¡°my guardian should have the ability to control one of them. A short, lithe boy watched the angel attack the other boy with piercing hazel eyes. He smoothed his short brown hair back after the boy hit the ground. He felt his demon, Agramon, stir inside him. He shushed the demon and sent it to strike fear into the angel host. He slowly circled around to be near Gavin. He hid behind a mailbox nearby. "Hey, you okay?" he whispered. The boy nodded a little dizzy. ¡°I''m fine she just has a little bit more experience than I do¡± "Don''t worry, Agramon will handle the host," the boy, Lane, said. Agramon tapped into Sara''s fears and amplified them, making them seem nearby. Gavin took a deep breath before releasing a massive wave of fire from his lips, it surged through the street as the few people that were actually walking through the street begin to panic and run in different directions. Sarah took a deep breath as well and released a gust of wind that forced the fire back. After nearly a full minute of their Clash Gavin fell to his knees out of breath from the Surge of power he had used Lane emerged and summoned Agramon back to him. He let the demon make him seem scarier. He created an energy sword and ran at Artemis to attack. "Is every user stronger than me!?" Gavin complained striking the ground with his fist watching the battle. "Get practice, kid!" Lane shouted back. He continued his attack on the angel, making her lose more and more ground. The boy could do nothing but watch, as his ally continued his assault against Sara. After awhile, Lane sent the demon energy sword through the angel''s chest and defeated her. Sara froze in Place unable to move, blood seeped out of her shirt. "D- didn''t think I''d be defeated this quickly, to think there are people more skilled than me¡± Lane looked at Sara, letting the demon armor covering fade. "I''ve known Agramon for three years. I have practiced many days since." The boy sat on the curb still out of breath from his intense attack that he had used for the first time. " I can''t believe you''ve had your demon that long I haven''t had mine full day yet and already I''m getting into fights¡± Lane walked up to Gavin and stopped in front of him. "Mine came early, at sixteen, and I''ve gotten to know him well." "Well I thought the demons and angels didn''t show up till recently, guess there were others" ¡°Agramon came early. He snuck in," Lane replied. ¡°So what are we supposed to do now Gavin said still sitting on the curb. "I''m sure someone''s probably complained to the police by now" "We need to leave," Lane answered. He headed off to get away. Gavin followed behind as they made their way down the street. Lane ducked into a building through an open doorway. He sat down on a chair. "So this is the plan huh? Hiding from the police like we''re just some little kids?" Mara questioned. Gavin turn to Lane for his reaction. "I live here so, yeah. Hiding is good since they don''t know what my face looks like," Lane said. He then lowered the bandana from over his mouth. As they stayed in there Gavin began to practice his power over his demon''s flame, Conjuring up a small light until about after an hour when he could create large waves of fire. Lane watched Gavin practice, somewhat interested in his power but mostly to watch for fire damage. Just then as Gavin conjured up a Fireball, they heard the stop of vehicles just outside. Gavin''s fire ball went out from his loss of concentration. "Police open up!" someone yelled. Gavin looked at Lane and attempted to make another fireball. "Agramon, make them think their families have been murdered," Lane instructed. Agramon got into the officer''s minds and planted that devastating and realistic fear. The door opened to see the police officers shaking with fear dropping their guns. Gavin watched as Lance stood in the doorway between him and the police officers. Lane looked at them all. "Seems pretty serious. You should all go now and come back with a warrant, if you come back." They all raced back to their car and drove off with their Wheels screeching the pavement. "Wonder how long it''s going to take me to master my demon" Gavin commented clenching his fists. That night as Lane slept on his bed and Gavin slept on a blow-up mattress a faint whisper began to fill the room, it was calling to them. Lane slowly opened his eyes and groaned. He sat up and looked around for the source of the whispers. The whispers sounded as if it was right next to him. Lane looked at the spot. "What is it?¡± Gavin looked around as well. " I''m not sure I don''t see anything and Mara doesn''t see anything either. This doesn''t make any sense I would say this is all in our head but if we''re both hearing it.." "Could it be another demon?" Lane asked. He got up slowly and looked around more. " I''m not sure, if it was wouldn''t our demons be able to sense them as well? But I also don''t know what else it would be¡± Lane looked at Agramon curiously and then back at where he heard it. Just then a shadow started to move in the corner, all you could see was it''s red eyes and faint dark body. Lane backed up some. "What the hell is that?" Gavin just stood there silent unable to answer. The creature slowly began to approach lane, the room felt colder every second it got closer. Goosebumps and hair raised on Lane''s body. He stood in worry while it approached. The creature began to reach out for him, Lane backed into a wall and swallowed nervously Suddenly a red aura begin to flow out of the man''s mouth as if his soul were being pulled out of him. (Oh shit I think I know what''s happening) The dark-haired haired teen thought to himself. He raced over to his ally and shielded him from the shadowy figure. This time the red aura began to come out of Gavin''s mouth, his eyes rolled to the back of his head as he began to levitate off the ground Motionless as if he were paralyzed Lane ordered Agramon to attack the shadowy figure. Agramon created the sword and attacked as ordered. The blade went right through the figure as if it were fog, meanwhile it continued to pull the red light from Gavin''s mouth. Just then the man had an idea...Lane opened every window and door filling the entire room ablaze with the remaining light of the day. The creature began to scream in agony as smoke seemed to emanate off of it finally it was destroyed by the ray of the light. Lane prepared to catch Gavin so he doesn''t hit the ground. Gavin looked up at him with a dizzy expression. "looks like it worked" he mumbled. Lane nodded and put Gavin on the air mattress. "Yes. I wonder what it is." The next day Gavin awoke to see his ally wasn''t in bed, the boy walked outside looking for him. "Strange where did he go so early?" Lane sat in a tree, eating a muffin. "I did some research on that thing from last night." "And?" He responded walking over. "He was trying to steal life force and energy. It is some kind of old evil spirit." "I figured" the boy replied sitting down. He sighed looking over to him. " so what is it going to come back for us." "It might. I messed up its plan by letting the light hit it," he responded. Mara began to complain that nothing exciting what''s happening "What do you call what just happened last night!?" His demon was silent for a second then replied: " I would call that a warm up, I want a full out battle against someone" Gavin sighed looking at the ground. " if that was a warm-up I don''t want to see a battle" "I am with you on that," Lane said. Agramon glanced about. "You two need practice." Gavin slowly rose to his feet as Mara appeared beside him transparent. " Don''t make me practice on you!" The demon threatened. Gavin put his hand over his face in annoyance pretending not to be there. Agramon rolled his eyes. "As if you could take me, Mara." "Idiots," Lane muttered. "Hey I''m not in this" Gavin replied looking at him. " tell it to Mara who wants to fight all of a sudden when he was the one that sounded like the strategist when we first met apparently his personality has changed" "I''m not fighting anyone. They can argue and fight each other all they want," Lane muttered. Just then a man in white clothing with blonde hair approached them. ¡°Hello, I can sense your demon¡¯s energy, so there¡¯s no point in hiding them¡± Gavin frowned with Mara''s aura lighting up around his body. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked. The blonde man looked over at Lane who just starred at him with a serious expression. ¡°My name is Chris Orkai, I am one with the Angel Raziel: Angel of healing¡± The young demon user remained in his battle position in case there was a surprise attack. Lane rallied Agromon to his side. "You''d better leave before we make you regret getting out of bed today." "Oh please, just because my angel is the angel of healing doesn''t mean it can''t dish oh damage as well" Suddenly his Angel appeared it look like a man with long silver hair in battle armor. "Let us take care of these pests" Raziel aimed the palm of his hand towards both demon users. Gavin remained still in his position, making sure not to show signs of fear or backing down. Agromon surged into the body of Chris and played images of his worst, most crippling fears before him. Lane took out a dark, otherworldly knife and lunged at the angel, slicing into his palm. The wound became black and infected immediately. Gavin looked at Chris''s Palm as well that was slowly becoming black as if it was a dying corpse. "Nice trick, but apparently you didn''t hear me when I said my angel has the power to heal" suddenly a green light lit up around his wound and his hand slowly went back to normal along with his angel''s. "Now it''s my turn" The assailant quickly pointed at Gavin sending his Angel for the attack. Mara attempted to block it but was send staggering back from the force of the blow. "D-damn it!" His user lost his balance falling to his knees with his hands on the ground. Gavin looked up at Chris and waited for his next move. "The infection cannot be healed. All your angel has done is lock it inside your hand and it''ll start to rot," Lane retorted. Agromon exited Chris''s body and moved to assault the angel. Raziel spun around to be struck by Lanes demon, he continued striking the angel repeatedly until finally releasing the final blow sending them across the street smash into a street light causing it to fall over and shatter. "T-this can''t be!" Chris responded in great pain. He noticed that he couldn''t keep his angel fully formed at this point and he was running out of strength. "N-no... I won''t let you demons do as you please!" Orkai called his angel back and as soon as their hands made contact he vanished in a flash of light. Gavin turn to Lane to see his reaction. Lane smirked and put the knife away. "Thanks again for this lil beauty, Agromon." His demon nodded and faded away. "I''m sure he''ll be back soon enough" The Young user responded. "We''ll be ready for him, also if Lane is right about it not being able to heal, I''m sure he won''t be in the greatest shape when he returns" Gavin nodded seeing the advantage on their team. They began to leave looking for somewhere new to stay for the moment. Lane found an area of bad energy resonance. He knew it would prevent pin pointing by angels. He broke into an abandoned building and had Agromon search it. Mara and Gavin stayed outside watching for any suspicious activity incase there was anyone around that could pose a threat to them. "Hmmm, I''m not sensing anything" Mara commented. "Well hopefully that means we can relax for a while, but who knows where that guy teleported off to, he could have gone and found allies" Mara looked at his user giving him an annoyed look. "Thinking like that is not going to help at all, if he does he does there''s nothing we can do about it until he acts on it" "You''re right" The boy agreed sitting by the entrance of the abandoned building. Lane looked back at the doorway. "It''s empty and secure! Get in before your aura is sensed!" Gavin nodded taking a deep breath trying to hide any trace of his energy. He laid on a couch in the corner before quickly falling asleep... Lane had Agromon stay up while he rested himself. He only slept four hours before awaking. Just then Gavin''s eyes snapped open as he quickly sat up. "I can feel someone''s aura, it might be far away but it''s a strong feeling" Lane looked at Gavin. "There are sewage tunnels connected to this place. Let''s go down there." The boy hesitated but nodded letting Lane lead the way. It was dark and cold down there barely any light so Lane had to resort to using his aura as a form of light. Lane walked carefully on the narrow sewer walkway. He sent Agromon ahead to scout for any enemies or danger. The pale green light of his aura illuminated an area of five feet around him. As Lane found stairs leading to the surface he began to feel his body slowing down, "W-what is this? What''s happening!?" He tried sending Agromon once more but even he couldn''t move. "This is impossible!" His demon cried out. Gavin came following behind them when suddenly he too begin to slow down. "D-damn it...it''s like time''s slowing down!" He commented. As both warriors stood in place unable to move. "How sad" a voice called-out, they may have been frozen in place, but we''re still able to think and be aware of their surroundings. A man slowly walked down the stairs Lane was about to go up. "Tisk tisk Lane, to think I''d find you hiding in the sewers like a coward, you used to be better than that, or do you not remember me?" He came into the light with a smirk on his face he slowly walked around Lane with his hands behind his back. "Maybe the name Carson sounds familiar, or my angel Abbadon "Angel Of Time" Gavin''s body shook faintly from him trying to break out of the time freeze, but both remained frozen in place. Lane grimaced and narrowed his eyes at Carson. "I thought I got rid of you a while ago! What do you want, Carson?" "Isn''t it obvious? What has demon and angels been doing for multiple millennia? Our demons and angels don''t care about our human bodies, their only objective is to take down the spirit that the human body is protecting. My Angel''s come to kill the demons Inside both of you" Both watched as a blade of blue light formed in the user''s hand. "Time to rid this world of your dark influences, too bad I can''t kill the demon without killing your human bodies as well" Carson was about to attack when suddenly A figured appeared a few feet behind Gavin and Lane. "These to won''t be dying today, for they are under my protection Carson. Your angel''s power is flawed, for as long as I don''t get in your range your time stopping technique won''t affect me. Now, face the power of Zoro, the demon of destruction" The dark figure aimed his palm toward Carson releasing a sphere of purple light. Carson wasn''t fast enough to evade it and was hit head-on. The sewer was covered in light from the massive Shockwave. Zoro grabbed both warriors just as they were coming out of their paralysis. All three of them were teleported out of the collapsing sewer. Gavin fell to his knees out of breath from the intensity of the situation. Lane dropped to the ground after teleportation. He groaned and swore. "That damned Carson!" "Looks like you two are safe, but Carson is still alive, you would think he''d just be buried with all that Rubble but I can sense that he''s still alive" Just then Carson burst out of the rubble in front of them. "It''s going to take a lot more than that to get rid of me" He was bruised all over but still seemed able to stand as if the injuries were nothing. "Both of you stay behind me, I''ve dealt with time stopping techniques before" the ally responded putting his hand towards them motioning them further. "Ha, you''ve dealt with time techniques before? I''m sure once you''re in my range you won''t be able to do anything" Carson summoned Zoro from his body and had him use his time manipulation technique, time begins to slow down for the mysterious man who was the only one in the range at the moment. "What were you saying about dealing with time techniques again?" Carson taunted slowly walking towards his paralyzed opponent. At that moment his opponent begin to slowly turn his body. Until he was facing Carson. "N-no, this isn''t possible!" The foe responded shaking a little. "No one has ever been able to break out of my time stop, even if you''re only turning your body, no one has ever been able to do more than a twitch!" Lane watched their savior and his demon with wide eyes. He could feel Agromon stir inside him, uncomfortable with the power exerted around him. As a back up, Lane summon the wicked demon knife to stab Carson with if he could. Suddenly Zoro and Abbadon exchanged fierce blows, the mysterious man stared seriously at Carson as the street shook from the immense powers. Gavin watched in shock of how powerful the two were in comparison to him and Mara. Lane slowly got to his feet to watch the fight better. Agromon appeared from his body and glowered at the angel and vessel. Lane motioned for his demon to stay close. "You won''t beat me!" Carson said beginning to lose his cool. His opponent just smirked crossing his arms as their spirits continued to clash. Suddenly Abbadon struck Zoro in the ribs causing it''s vessel to spit out blood from the trauma. Lane''s attention turns to the blood. He knew at that moment that the fight was decided. He forced Agromon back inside him and went to Gavin. "Up! Up and back up!" "Game over" the demon user announced as his entity continue to strike Zoro over and over before fading back into it''s user''s body. Carson struggled to take a full breath from all the drama. "D-damn you" He collapsed on the ground with the angel leaving his body. The man aimed his palm at the ascending spirit And began to absorb it. "It worked, now I no longer have just Abbadon...he will be called: Zoradon!" Gavin stared at him then looked at Lane shocked by what he just witnessed. Lane stepped back from their possible ally. Agromon stirred inside him, not liking the merger of angel and demon. ''He''s much more powerful now,'' Lane thought. "Now that I''m far stronger and have the capabilities of Zoro... I can go and find the others and take care of them. See you around" before they could ask his name he took off at incredible speed. "I''m not sure having him roaming around is a good idea" Mara commented. "I second that" Gavin responded. He turned and looked at Lane. Lane nodded and frowned. "We need to go now. Quickly, Gavin!" He headed down the opposite way that their savior had gone. Gavin was confused on why they were going the opposite direction, he Shrugged but decided to follow anyway. Lane sent Agromon ahead to scout for danger. "That guy, whoever he is, is insanely strong." "So what, we''re just running away?" Gavin responded with an annoyed look on his face. "Would you rather follow that guy and maybe end up like Carson? I''m more experienced than you and I know that it''s a death wish to be too close to that kind of power, Gavin." Gavin sighed agreeing with him. "Alright" Lane led Gavin out and into a cramped city block. Agromon returned to his host. "Well what are we doing?" Mara asked. Gavin looked at Lane wondering as well. "Well, we need to find out who that demon user is. There are people who know all current hosts." They began to research online about ancient demons and angels...then looking up recent occurrences that couldn''t be explained. They tracked one in Las Vegas. They traveled there taking a few days until finally reaching the town. "Looks like we made it" Gavin commented. Lane nodded and glanced around. "Let''s hurry to the address. I don''t like being exposed like this." Agromon stirred inside him. They reached the house that looked old and abandoned, as if the house was about to cave in on itself. "Not really a nice place to live especially if you''re trying to blend in" Mara commented Gavin nodded as they approached the stairs. Lane was about to ring the doorbell when suddenly the door flew open. There stood a man in a black hoodie with purple hair covering the side of his face. Agromon stirred quickly but Lane quelled him. Lane then took in the sight of the man, wary and curious. "Are you the demon expert?" "Demon and angel expert actually" the man said looking up but still hiding his face. "What do you know of them?" Lane questioned, his inner demon flaring up within him. "Well, demons and angles can be easily be control. Demons you have to know there names, angels you have to know their own angelic song." The man said to them turning and walking way slowly. "He''s kidding right?" Gavin commented. "A song!?" Mara manifested from the teen''s body and went for the hooded man, the transparent red figure was inches from grabbing him. Lane''s eyes widened seeing the boy attempted an attack on him. The man turned and his eyes shined white and his angel came to his side to protect him for mara. "Yes, a song. Demon find power through their names, while angles find power through their voices." "Why are we even asking for his help he''s an angel user" The youth responded. Lane gave him a cold stare meaning to be quiet. "I''m sorry he can be so hard to control sometimes, you know how youths can be" "very well, then maybe you should learn how keep a leash on him." The mysterious man said turning back towards the stairs. "Yes, maybe I can. Regardless, how do we learn the angel songs? I''ve never even heard of that," Lane asked. Agromon went to Mara to discourage an attack. "It''s not easy because in order to learn it," the man paused and turned to look at them. "You have to die" "Great...at this rate we''ll have to wait until one of them slips up and reveals themselves, but obviously all the stronger ones know it would be a stupid idea to show them self. I don''t know what we should do Lane" "But you have to be an angel user in order to her your angels angelic voice. Same goes for demons except you don''t see light, you see darkness and you don''t hear a song you hear there real name said over and over. The man continued. Lane walked off a bit to deal with his frustrations without blowing up. Agromon watched his host before looking at the expert. Lane returned and looked at Gavin. "Wasted trip." "It''s not a wasted trip, there is a way to die with without dying at all." The man said looking at them with a crooked smile. Lane looked at the man, very suspicious and apprehensive of this. "What do you mean?" "There''s a special pill that you can take that will kill you," the man said looking at him with a smile. "But within and hour or so. You wake up like you were just sleeping. Don''t believe me if you want, but I know it works. For I know my angels song." He said to lane turning around to a Cabinet and taking out a jar of pills. "Alright. I''ll do it," Lane said. "Are you sure, I mean I am a angel user after all." The man replied in a sarcastic voice with a smile grasping the bottle of pills. "I don''t have much to live for. It might as well be me who risks it." "Well if you say so." The man turned to a sink and make a glass of water. Then he open the bottle and took out one pill. He snapped it in half and poured the power in the water and stirred. "Hey you go," the man said," drink up." He continued with a evil sounding voice. Lane took the glass and looked at Gavin. "If anything bad happens, get the hell out of here. Got it? Take Agromon with you if you can." "if the host dies, the demon fades. If the users killed the angel sings." The man said to lane trying to get him worried. Lane glared at the man. "Oh shut up. Do you want me to drink it or not?!" He stood there silent waiting for him to drink it while Gavin stared worried about what would happen. Lane took the glass and drank from it, suppressing his fear of the unknown. He gave the glass to Gavin and waited for the effects. "Get out if here if this kills me." Gavin begin to slowly back away standing next to the door waiting for something to happen, Mara waited for a reason to begin an assault on the mysterious Angel host. "Maybe he''s just trying to trick us and kill off Lane without our knowledge" Mara told Gavin inside his head. "Even if that were the case we don''t have any proof of this and attacking him would be pointless if we were wrong" They continued to watch. Lane felt a fog enter his head. He slowly lowered to the ground, first sitting and then laying down. Moments after drinking the water, Lane is unconscious, but still alive. Agromon circled his host, watching the angel user. When lane finally goes into his death like sleep, A fiery background appears in his head. The voice of Agramon repeated a name in his head. Koa! As soon as it was said 10 times. Lane woke up slowly from his trance. "Did you hear anything Gavin asked. Mara floating beside him. "K-Koa. Agromon said Koa," Lane muttered. He got to his feet, though unsteadily. He looked at the angel user. "What is Koa?" "That my friend would be the real name of Agramon the man said looking at lane and then the demon. "You ass, you said your name was Agromon!" Lane croaked. He leaned against the wall. Gavin just stood there not knowing what to do at this moment. He looked at laying wondering what he was going to do next, meanwhile keeping Mara out to side in case he needed to prepare for an attack against the suspicious man. Agromon shrugged. "Deal with it, boy." Lane looked over at the man. "What does this real name do?" "You foolish boy! Were you not listening to me?" The man''s eyes glow white once again, with the angel by his side. "It gives you absolute power over the demon." The man said screaming at lane. Lane looked at Agromon and grinned. His grin became one of power hunger. "How do I find out more?" "you don¡¯t," the man said after see what he did to his demon, "A power hunger soul is not a good soul, there fore I will not allow you to know nothing more." He then looked at Gavin and said, "but you still have to learn our "trustful demon" names now don''t you." "That''s bull, guy. I want to protect myself!" Lane complained. Koa stirred around the boy. "No, power hunger user, that who know the name of the demon and the song of the angel are too dangerous to have the secret of the order." The man quickly shut his mouth and started mumbling quietly to himself, " I shouldn''t have said that. I should not have said that," as he turns and starts to walk away. "Secret of the order, huh? Sounds interesting," Lane said. He looked at Gavin. "What do you think?" Gavin shrugged, "I''m not sure...kinda lost on what you two are going on about" "I have control of Agromon now because I know his true name. He''s talking about a secret order that presumably knows all the true names and songs," Lane explains¡­ (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) Ahazu ¨C Demon of the Night Agramon ¨C Demon of Fear Anzu ¨C Demon of dreams Mara- Demon of thoughts Opheliza- Demon of Sense Perdieta- Demon of Madness Zoro- Demon of Destruction ANGELS Raziel ¨C Angel of Healing Abbadon ¨C Angel of Time Aidan ¨C Angel of space Protus ¨C Angel of Element Artemis ¨C Angel of Animals Nkomis ¨C Angel of Power Naseem ¨C Angel of Reality Dark Dreamers Gavin Sima stood out side of his school waiting for his friends to finally make it out into the bus loop. After about five minutes Riley came running down the long path that led to the buses. She smiled stopping right in front of him. Riley had dark blonde hair with green yet blue eyes, she still had that spirit you normally see in a child. ¡°What took so long?¡± he asked a little concerned. She sighed explaining that a teacher had lectured her about drawing during class. ¡°As long as you finish your work they have no reason to complain, you have students who either sleep or on their phone yet you don¡¯t see them called out, even if they were its rarely ever¡± Just then Gavin''s other friend Michael came over out of breath from running across the school. ¡°Bout time you showed up¡± Sima commented. His friend gave him an angered look before they entered the bus. As the three got home Gavin sat in his soft rolling chair while Riley laid in bed, Michael sat on the couch quickly going on his phone like always. ¡°So what should we do now?¡± Riley asked. She looked over at her Sima that was busy on his phone, she crumpled up a piece of paper then threw it at the back of Gavin''s head. ¡°Sorry was researching something¡­.hmm we could watch a horror movie¡± The others shrugged deciding to watch Hidden Seeker a movie about a hide and seek game that turns deadly. They all fell asleep moments after the movie ended... Just then Gavin opened his eyes to find himself in a dream only, it was a restaurant. ¡°Strange, I don¡¯t normally dream about stuff like this¡± he looked around feeling as if he were awake instead of asleep. The teen saw Riley sitting at a table eating alone, Gavin quick made his way over and sat in the other chair. ¡°Hey¡± he greeted grabbing a menu. She looked up replying : ¡°Oh hi wasn¡¯t expecting you, normally my dreams just have me or random people in them¡­but something¡¯s off, it''s as if I¡¯m not dreaming¡± ¡°You are, you¡¯re just lucid dreaming meaning you¡¯re fully aware you¡¯re dreaming therefore you have more control over your dream¡± His best friend began to get curious of her dream of him. ¡°Wait, if you¡¯re part of my dream¡­how can you tell me something I didn¡¯t know?¡± Gavin blushed from embarrassment. ¡°Shit you caught me, I¡¯m my actual self, not part of your dream¡± She hesitated at the thought of her boyfriend being in her dream. ¡°I can¡¯t tell if you being in my dreams is a good thing or a bad thing¡± ¡°Why would it be bad?¡± Gavin replied as a waiter set their food down in front of them. ¡°Because some dreams are actually nice like this one and I like to get away from the stress of the day¡± ¡°Make since, plus our food came and we didn¡¯t even order yet¡± He got a big steak with two chicken tenders on the side along with a basket of fries. While Riley got a large hamburger with a large bowl of spaghetti and cheese sticks on the side. As they ate their food it felt as though they were actually eating, they could taste the food and were full after eating. ¡°Surprised I could taste the food¡± Gavin commented, she nodded not being able to eat anymore. Just then a loud ringing began to shake the restaurant. ¡°What is that!?¡± she yelled covering her ears. ¡°I assume it¡¯s the alarm clock!¡± he replied. He kissed her lips just before both of them woke up. ¡°About time at least one of you woke up¡± Michal complained. Gavin ignored him and went to take a shower. Meanwhile Riley watched Netflix on the TV while she waited. It was about ten minutes by the time Gavin got out of the shower. ¡°Alright Michal get out¡± ¡°Why do I have to leave? He complained. ¡°Because I have to change¡± ¡°Alright Riley lets go, he has to change,¡± Michael said walking to the door. She got up and followed behind. He closed the door on him and changed into new clothes, he wore a black long-sleeve shirt with blue jeans. ¡°Your turn to shower¡± Sima said laying on the bed beside her. As she went to shower, Gavin just laid there staring at the ceiling. What should we do know?¡± His fianc¨¦e asked after getting dressed. ¡°We could walk around town or go see a movie¡± he suggested. She shrugged replying: ¡°We probably have time to do both since the movie theater''s in town¡± They kissed and got in the car. ¡°Where are you two going?¡± Michael asked standing next to the car. ¡°We¡¯re just going out to do stuff so just play on your phone or something¡± the girl answered as she started up her car and began pulling out of the driveway. It took about 20 minutes for them to reach the town, before walking around they stopped at a fast food place to eat. Gavin held her hand with his free one while eating with his other. He smiled at her consistently causing her to blush. ¡°What is it? What¡¯s with that smile? She asked. ¡°Nothing Sima replied. Inside he just felt happy to be with her and how lucky he was to have her. Gavin finished his tenders and fries while Riley ate her large burger. The teen got up and went to the men''s room real quick. He washed his hands best he could then splashed some water on his face. ¡°Ah my eye, forgot there was still soap on my hands¡± Gavin waited for the burning to stop until he finally went back out, Riley had finished her food and was ready to go. ¡°Time to see the town¡± Gavin commented. They walked down the side walk looking into windows and going into stores every now and then. Riley pulled Gavin''s arm leading him into a bookstore. ¡°Welcome to Carmen¡¯s public bookstore¡± She looked at how to draw character books while Gavin just skimmed their selection, interested to see what was popular or most known in the area¡­ Finally they went to the public movie theater where a movie was playing about a man who gained popular after one of his books was recognized by the public and soon spread across the country. After a whole day of hanging out they came home and Riley fell straight to sleep. Gavin made himself comfortable on his bed and closed eyes focusing... he snapped his eyes open inside Riley''s dream. Riley''s dream this time was located on a beach while the sun was setting. She was always happy to see the sunset because it made her feel at peace. Gavin walked over to her and sat behind her. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his chest. "It''s beautiful." Riley said in awe. If she was able to she probably could have stayed there forever. "You know we have sunsets in the real world too." Gavin said. He placed his chin on top of her head and breathed in deeply. "I know but this is so much better." Riley said, "There isn¡¯t any people but us here." Just then they heard the alarm go off again and they slowly woke up from their dreamland. Michael was sitting on the floor watching some show on Netflix. Gavin sat up and stretched. Riley sleepily woke up too but covered herself more, not wanting to get up. "No no." Gavin said pulling the covers off her. "It''s time to wake up. We have school work to work on before we go back to school tomorrow." "I know but I would rather lay here with you." Riley said looking up at him. "Gag me." They heard Michael say as he stood up. "Come on. Let''s get breakfast first before we start our school work." They got ready to leave and headed out the door. They decided they were going to go to the local diner to get their breakfast. They sat down and got a menu, Gavin quickly found the chicken area where he ordered chicken and fries like he always did then waited on the others to order. He looked at Riley before sitting his menu down staring out the window. Riley looked over the menu and opted for the ham and cheese omelet with a side of hash browns and bacon. Michael decided on getting the stack of pancakes along with sausage, a chocolate chip muffin and scrambled eggs. They put their menus down and the waitress came over and took their order. Gavin looked over at Michael. "You''re such a pig." He laughed as he put an arm around Riley''s shoulders. "Hey! A guys gotta eat!" Michael exclaimed. They sat and chatted for awhile before their food came. They started to eat continuing the conversation they were having. "I''m beginning to master dream traveling" Gavin responded continuing to eat his food Michael looked at him confused don''t tell me you actually believe in that stuff, as far as I know that''s all just made up stuff" The dark haired teen looked over at Riley since she was the one who noticed that he had entered her dream. Riley was silent for a moment, really thinking about if Gavin was really traveling into her dreams or if she just dreamed him up. "I think what he says is true." She said looking at Michael. "He has been traveling into my dreams." "How do you know you aren¡¯t just dreaming him up?" Michael asked, "seriously....there is no way someone can actually do that." "I think we should test it out." Riley said looking between the two. "Why not travel into Michael''s dreams. That way you can prove that all this is real." Gavin Shrugged and said "fine if I do it and you''ll have to believe it''s possible to travel through people''s dreams" Michel rolled his eyes as they finished their food and headed off to school. For the rest of the day Gavin was excited to see what kind of dream Michael would have and if he was capable of traveling through not only Riley''s dream but her brother''s as well. Once school was over and they were back at home they all sat in Riley''s room. "Well.... what should we do in the meantime since it''s not time to sleep yet?" She asked. "We could watch something?" Michael suggested. Riley wasn¡¯t totally in the mood to watch something but what else could they do. Maybe she could work on the homework she got today while they watched something. " yeah that would put you to sleep" Gavin joked as he flipped through the channels trying to find something good to watch. After about 5 minutes of looking through the channels he finally found a movie he liked it was about a group of teens that was stuck in an apocalyptic world the main character''s name was Haruka with his friend Braelynn. "This seems like it''ll be a pretty good movie" he commented. "I wasn¡¯t originally going to watch anything with you guys but this seems interesting." Riley said, "I''ll stick around." She smiled. "I''m all for the apocalyptic movies!" Michael said excitedly. "Gets me prepared for what''s to come! I will survive anything that is thrown at me." He exclaimed. Just then a pillow hit the back of him, "HEY!" "I thought you said you could survive anything that is thrown at you." Riley winked. They watched halfway into the movie until finally falling asleep. Gavin awoke at school, he looked around and the halls were empty. "Hmm, this must be Michael''s dream, strange I was capable of reaching his dream even though I accidentally fell asleep before hand" He turned to see Riley walking over to him. "how were you able to enter Michael''s dream without any practice? So much for this being a special skill" He laughed. Riley smiled and shrugged, "Honestly I wasn¡¯t even sure I was able to do it. I just tried and here I am!" She looked around, "Where is Michael anyway?" She asked looking up and down the hall. She started walking down the halls looking through each of the doors into classrooms. Just then the ground began to shake they hurried outside to see a massive hurricane headed towards the school. "I don''t think I want to be inside Michael''s dreams anymore!" He grabbed Riley''s hand and hurried them into the safe area, after a few seconds Gavin''s eyes snapped open breathing heavily. " I wanted to enter a dream not a nightmare" he turned to Riley who was breathing just as hard from the shock. Riley looked to Michael and saw that he was still sleeping. She crawled over to where he was and started shaking him. "MICHAEL!" She yelled shaking him harder, "Wake up!" She moved out of the way when he suddenly snapped awake and looked at them. "What the hell was that!?" Riley said still shocked about the nightmare. Michael shrugged, "We watched something about the apocalypse." He said, "So naturally I would dream about it. I know it wasn¡¯t like it was in the movie but it is still a way for the world to end." He shrugged. He then realized what had just happened, "Wait...you were really in my dream? Why didn¡¯t I see you?" "I was just outside the school looking at the monstrous hurricane!" Michael said with excitement, "It was beautiful!" "Oh really? The end of the world is beautiful to you?" Riley asked. "Should I end your world right now?" She asked throwing a pillow at his head. Gavin went into the bathroom and splashed some water on his face to completely wake him up from the strange nightmare he just endured with Riley. (Ugh didn''t think my first time traveling into Michael''s dreams I would have to endure a nightmare, then again we all have our nightmares eventually so I should have expected this" he came back and collapsed on the couch next to Riley staring up at the ceiling not knowing what to do now. Riley snuggled up to Gavin and sighed. Michael looked at the clock and read that it was 6:45. "Well I''m hungry. What should we do for dinner?" He asked looking at the other two. Riley though for a moment. "I could make something." She suggested. She was a pretty good cook. She actually wanted to get into a cooking career after she graduated. "Sure" Gavin nodded stretching. Michael rolled his eyes not caring. "Alright. I''ll head down to the kitchen." Riley said standing up. "Is there anything special you two want or should I just make whatever?" She asked them. Gavin nodded smiling. "Okay! Well if you need me you know where I''ll be!" Riley smiled and went downstairs to start dinner. She knew exactly what she was going to make. "Michael! Get your butt down here!" Riley yelled up to him. She put together a plate for Gavin and put it in front of him. It was parmesan chicken with rice. The rice had a hint of lime in it too. Riley smiled, "Well I''m glad you like it!" She said as she served up another plate for Michael since he just walked into the kitchen. "Here." She said as she handed him his plate. She then made a plate for herself and sat down with the boys. After they ate Gavin helped Riley into bed and put his hand on her cheek as she fell asleep. After she was asleep for a few minutes he concentrated and awoke in her dream once more, it was a fantasy like world with really saturated colors of everything an endless Garden of plants and trees. "Hmm, I can''t tell if this is supposed to be a perfect world or someone''s high" Riley came up behind him and placed a hand on his shoulder. "Wouldn''t I have to be high in order for it to be someone''s high?" She laughed. "This is a world I created as a kid. To hide away from the bad." She then walked forward, going further into her world. Riley brought him to an area that had a beautiful small lake with a waterfall. She started to undress down to her bra and panties. She then got into the water. "Care to join me?" She asked Gavin. The boy blushed a little but decided to get in. The water was cold at first but was surprisingly getting warmer by the second in no time it was so warm that it didn''t bother him anymore, it was as if it were a hot tub. Riley smiled at him, "feels nice doesn¡¯t it?" She said as she swam closer to him. She was glad that he was introduced to this dream. She didn¡¯t really want this dream to be shared but it was okay for him to know about it. He playfully splashed her swimming with her. After awhile an alarm began to ring out until they both woke up. Riley sat up and looked at Gavin. She gave him a smile. "Enjoy that dream?" She asked him. It was one of her favorite dreams. She was able to bring that dream to her whenever she needed it. He nodded. "Yea I really enjoyed it" Riley kicked Michael awake. Once he was awake she turned to the both of them. "What should we do today?" She asked them. "Well we already saw that new movie that came out, it''s too bad the ending was a "to be continued" we can just go hang out at the park, or try that new restaurant that opened down the road I just remembered" Gavin replied. Michael perked up at the mention of the restaurant. "I''m down to get some new food." He said with a smile. "When are you not?" Riley said rolling her eyes. "It does sound like a good idea though." Gavin laughed putting on his shirt grabbing his phone. They all headed out the door and they started walking down the road. Soon enough they came to the restaurant and were seated. Riley looked over the menu trying to decide what she wanted. There were many things that looked really good. "What are you guys getting?" She asked them. Gavin pointed to a chicken tender meal. "I''m a big fan of chicken, especially fried chicken" He placed his menu down and smiled. Michael looked at the menu, "Nothing can beat a nice juicy burger!" He said shutting his menu and putting it down. Riley thought for a moment as she continued looking over the menu, "I guess I will try their Asian Salad." She said finally deciding. After about 20 minutes their food finally came Gavin smiled drinking his soda then put it down reaching for his plate. He could smell the warm tenders and fries. Riley looked down at her food, excited to eat it. She picked up her fork and took a bite. She smiled, "This is really good." She said after she swallowed. Gavin quickly finished his food in no time at all while the others took their time. "That was so good and filled me up" He said slumped back in his chair. He spent the rest of the time just watching them eat or on his phone. Soon enough Riley and Michael finished their food. They all paid for their food and headed out the door. "What should we do now?" Riley asked as they started walking. She wasn¡¯t really ready to go back home but if they wanted to go back then she would be okay with it too. He shrugged not sure. "Whatever you can think of" Riley thought for a moment, "We could go to the park and walk around." She suggested. She always liked going there. He nodded and followed her holding her hand while Michael just followed behind. They soon came to the park and walked down the path. There was a lake in the middle of the whole park. Riley always liked coming here to walk around it. It was beautiful and great exercise. Gavin went over and began playing on the swings, he swung as high as he could almost higher than the bar itself as if he was about to go flying off it. Riley went onto the swing next to Gavin. She looked like she was really thinking about something. She looked at Michael, who went on top of the monkey bars. She then looked at Gavin. "I think we should go back into his dream again..." she said. He laughed thinking she was joking. Riley sighed, "You think I''m joking but I''m not." She said. She looked back over to her brother. She was worried about him. "There has to be something he isn¡¯t telling us. Something not right." She said. "Why else would he have a dream like that?" "True, alright if you think we should" Gavin decided she was right. Riley sighed and looked at Gavin, "How come we cant enter your dreams?" Riley asked, "We always end up in mine." "Because you haven¡¯t tried to enter mine, plus if I''m in someone else''s dream it''ll probably just take you to theirs as well" "Well I want to see what your dreams are like." Riley said. She stood up and turned to Gavin, "So I''m going to try." She smiled and walked away, going to where Michael was. (First she wants to go inside Michael''s dream again, now she wants to go inside mine? Why do I feel like no good can come from traveling in multiple people''s dreams often)... It started to get dark so Riley and Michael walked back over to Gavin. "Should we start heading back home?" Riley asked looking at Gavin. Michael knew about their plan about them invading his dreams again and he didn¡¯t like it. There was something he was trying to hide but he couldn''t say no to them or they would become suspicious. They got home and Gavin just sat on the couch with his hands behind his head staring at the ceiling. He looked over at the others, Michael was sitting on his bed while Riley was just standing by the door. Riley was looking concerned. She didn¡¯t know what to think about Michael''s dream. She couldn''t help but continuing to think concerning things about it. What was he hiding? Hours later Gavin''s eyes snapped open and he was back at the school. (Do you ever dream about something else Michel?" He thought slowly walking back outside like before. Riley was already out there and this time there were 4 twisters dancing around each other. The wind was blowing hard nearly knocking Riley off her feet but she remained stationed. She turned to look at Gavin, "We need to figure out why he is dreaming about the school and natural disasters!" She yelled over the howling winds, "It has to be something about the school!" She said, "What could possibly being going on at school that''s bothering him so much?" She was at a loss. Gavin looked around trying to find Clues. But all he could see was the school and the natural disasters. Just then a massive earthquake cracked open beneath his feet sending him staggering backwards rolling across the ground laying on his back in pain. "GAVIN!" Riley yelled as she raced after him but before she could get near him the ground separated even more. She looked at him with fear, "Are you okay?" She asked. He slowly got up brushing the dirt off his body. "I think so" he made his way around the cracked open street over to Riley. "Looks like this isn''t going to be as easy as all the others. First time I''ve been hurt in a dream" "I hope it doesn¡¯t effect you in real life." Riley said. She started to walk carefully, "Come on... we should find Michael." She said turning to Gavin. "He will be able to explain all this." Suddenly a ball of fire came flying down. Riley wanted to test something so she stood there looking up at the fireball. Soon enough right before it hit her it had disappeared. What she thought was correct. "You''re an idiot!" She heard someone yell at her. She turned and saw that it was Michael. "That almost hit you!" Riley smiled at the sight of him, "I knew you wouldn''t let it hit me!" She said back to him. Gavin walked over confused on what was happening, he saw Michael have an angry expression on his face while Riley stared at him. "What''s going on?" Gavin asked looking at both of them. "Why are you back here?" Michael asked them, "Didn¡¯t you have enough the first time?" He asked looking between the two. "What is going on with you?¡± Riley asked concerned, "What is this all about?" She needed to know. There was something he wasn¡¯t telling them and she needed to know what. "ITS NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS!" Michael yelled at her. Gavin rolled his eyes than had an idea. (This is a dream so..) Suddenly he moved instantaneously in front of Michael and struck him in the gut. Michel began to cough from the wind being knocked out of him. "Now tell us what''s going on" Once Michael got his breath back he looked between the two. He sighed and shook his head, "I''ll die if I told you. I have been fighting this whole time in my dreams or causing obstacles....hence this." He looked around at the natural disasters. "Fighting what?" Riley ask concerned. When he didn¡¯t respond Riley spoke again, "Tell us so we can help you!" She yelled. He looked up but instead of looking at her he saw a guy standing behind her. He pointed to the guy, "Him." Without thinking Gavin went straight for him, they began to clash as if they were superhuman. The area shook with their incredible power. "Could use some help!" Gavin called out barley keeping up with the new foe. (It''s as if I''m in one of my stories, our immense speed and strength) He thought. Michael looked at Riley, "I''ll help him out. You stay here." He said and at that he ran towards the two males and started to help. Thunderous noises came from them as the weather around them got worse. They needed to wake up. Suddenly Gavin was struck hard in the gut causing him to wake up and fall out of bed. He gripped the area he had been struck, trying to catch his breath. Meanwhile Riley and Michel watched as Gavin vanished out of nowhere. "How sad, to think your ally would abandon you like this" the man grinned as his gold hair blew in the wind. "You can go to hell!" Michael yelled as he lunged at the guy only to be struck across the face, making him wake up as well. "God that hurt." He said stroking his face. He looked over at Gavin, "Are you okay?" He asked him. When he looked over at Riley he saw that she was still asleep. "Why didn¡¯t she wake up!?" He said in panic. Little did they know was that if the original dreamer woke up before everyone else who entered the dream that they would be trapped in the dream world. Gavin sighed and laid back down concentrating ignoring the pain, he had just woke up luckily he was able to go back to sleep quickly... The man descended down towards her when Gavin appeared standing between him and Riley. "Get back" Gavin threatened. The villain grinned and attempted to throw a punch toward the dreamer. Just then Gavin caught his fist. "W-what!?" Suddenly he head butted the foe full force sending him staggering backwards, crashing into the school. Gavin fell to one knee out of breath. Riley looked at Gavin and sighed, "Thanks for coming back." She said to him. She didn¡¯t know what she would have done if someone didn¡¯t come back. "Since Michal''s not sleeping, the villain''s strength has greatly decreased he feeds off of Michael''s dreams and fear" Gavin commented. "Have you encountered someone like this before?" Riley asked him. With the way he was talking it seemed like he knew something about this guy. "No I just assume that''s why he''s gotten weaker, no matter, I just have to protect us until the dream rift opens again" "When will that happen?" Riley asked looking towards the school. She was making sure whoever that guy was wasn¡¯t coming back. The boy sighed. "Not until Michal goes back to sleep" Just then the man came back with an annoyed look on his face. "We are going to be here awhile then." Riley said with annoyance. Her eyes widened when she saw the guy. "What are we supposed to do with him while we wait for Michael?" She talked softly to Gavin. Her friend aimed the palm of his hand towards their foe, suddenly purple energy glistened around his hand as the man was encased in a Cell made out of energy. "It''s simple, we think of everything we can to stall him" "Sounds good for now but once Michael does come back he will be stronger....not to mention angry." She looked to the guy, " he may even try killing us." "We''ll just have to see what happens when we come to it"....... After nearly a day in reality it had been about 2 days in Dreamtime. Luckily in a dream they didn''t need sleep. Michael was sitting watching a movie until he slowly drifted off to sleep. When he opened his eyes again he saw that he was back inside his dream. "Oh thank god!" Riley said with relief at the sight of her brother. "It''s about time" the man grinned, he easily broke out of the energy cell and went straight for them. "Hurry and get out of here" Gavin shouted to Riley. The boy managed to dodge the attack at the last second. Riley turned and started to run. She needed to figure out how to wake herself up. She then remembered the earthquake and saw a huge gap. She ran to it and stopped. She looked down and took a deep breath in and let it out. "Here goes nothing." She said to herself and jumped down. She suddenly shot awake and saw that she was back at home. She looked over at the other two and saw they were still asleep. Michael looked at Gavin and smirked, " What did I miss?" He asked as he went to Gavin''s side. "Well you left us here and we''ve been stuck here for about 2 days. I''ll need to find a way to wake up before we get fatally wounded" He clapped his hands together causing two skyscrapers to collapse Falling Towards their assailant. They collapsed on top of him with a thunderous boom shaking the entire world. Gavin quickly took a deep breath and his eyes shot open. Michael''s eyes shot open as well. They sat in silence before Riley spoke up, "What the hell was that?" She asked looking at Michael. Michael stayed silent and didn¡¯t look at them. He felt guilty for not telling them but he didn¡¯t know exactly what to say to them. Gavin laid there exhausted starring at the ceiling. "I''m not sure what to tell you." Michael said still not looking at them, "He has just been in my dreams for awhile now." He looked worried, "He wants something but I''m not sure what." Gavin looked at Riley not sure what to say. Michael got up and dusted himself off, "I''ll figure this out. Just....don¡¯t go into my dreams again." He said and walked out of the room. Riley sighed and looked at Gavin, "Well what do we do? He obviously will need our help but he doesn¡¯t want us in his dreams." We''ll figure something out He replied¡­ (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) Universal academy Kaiva stood at the steps of Kasuto Academy, where all come to learn different types of techniques and fighting styles. Or just to improve on what they already know. He took a deep breath making his way up the stairs into it''s lobby. The room was large with tons of people walking around but to him that''s to be expected nearly any school you go to. ¡°Hopefully I don¡¯t mess this up on my first impression¡° after walking down a long hall with a red carpet floor Kaiva found his classroom. ¡°Room 209¡± he commented before going in. The room was big as well, rows of seats like a concert or play filled the room. The new student sat down in the second row to have a better view. After five minutes or so students began to file in, he watched the seats fill with other students of different kinds. Just then a portal of darkness formed, everyone watched as a man in a black suit emerged. ¡°Welcome my students¡­glad to see so many have come to learn how to fight or even improve their capabilities. Now let us start with something simple: Ki, energy whatever you want to call it. We are going to learn how to focus it¡­then use it for many things. So first things first, sit still¡­calm your mind and focus only on you¡¯re inner strength¡± The students closed their eyes, some focused their energy to the point an aura began to glow all around their body. ¡°Good, seems you all are doing well. Next let¡¯s use our concentrated energy to enhance our abilities. So who would like to come up here first?¡± Kaiva hesitated but stood up, he looked around to see no one else volunteering. The teen walked up onto the large stage facing his teacher. ¡°Alright, the first step is to concentrate on your energy like before while putting effort into your own body''s capabilities¡­now¡­try and hit me¡± Kaiva nodded and threw punches as fast as possible, trying his hardest. But no matter how much the boy tried he couldn¡¯t seem to land a single blow. Just then the man vanished in the blink of an eye. ¡°What the!?¡± ¡°Over here¡± Kaiva turned to see him standing in the back corner of the stage with his hands crossed. ¡°Come now, surely you can do better. You don¡¯t seem to be focusing your energy throughout your body, you¡¯re still moving at a normal level. Remember, you focus hard¡± His student sighed then closed their eyes¡­His eyes slowly opened and were a different color, Kaiva bolted in his teacher¡¯s direction at new levels of speed. The others cheered in excitement but his teacher was easily dodging every blow as if they were nothing. ¡°Impressive, you¡¯re moving at a fast pace for a beginner. But still can¡¯t seem to hit your target¡± Suddenly the instructor caught Kaiva''s fist and dripped him. The boy landed on his back before looking back up at his teacher who had their hand in the position of a dagger just inches from their student''s throat. ¡°Damn¡± Kaiva complained feeling as though he failed. How every his instructor gave him a smile lending his hand out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you passed. I only wanted you to focus your strength on any part of your fighting which you showed that even a beginner has the potential to excel quickly¡­ Chapter 2: Lesson 2 The teacher went through each of his students on their first lesson until each one had gone through it. ¡°Alright I want you all to pair up for some battle training¡± Kaiva paired up with a girl, her name was Arako. ¡°Prepare yourselves¡­begin!¡± She moved forward not even touching the ground throwing a punch in her combatant¡¯s position. Her partner managed to stop it with both hands but was nearly hit, Arako''s fist was inches away from impact. ¡°Is that all ya got?¡± she taunted. Kaiva clinched his fist in anger then dashed forward, at that moment, the two fighters were exchanging blows at super-human speed. Everyone stopped to watch them move across the room ignoring all but their opponent. At the final moment of their fight, both warriors struck each other at once sending them backwards in opposite directions. Kaiva landed by the entrance just missing some chairs while Arako hit the stage. ¡°Sorry, I guess that got out of hand¡± they said seeing the teacher¡¯s surprised look. That¡¯s when he began to applaud along with a few students. The teen gave them a confused look. ¡°You proved yourself against an opponent, you kept fighting but most importantly¡­you only focused on them instead of everything at once. Trying to focus on an opponent and your surroundings can cause you not to fight at your full potential. See me after class¡± Kaiva nodded then looked over at his sparring partner that was with her group of friends. He gave her smile, she didn¡¯t smile at first but finally blushed smiling back at him. After class his teacher met with him in private, ¡°you¡¯ve been doing so well that ill teach you an extra technique before the other students¡­¡± Excitement filled the boy''s eyes as Kaiva listened. ¡°It''s called: ¡°Phasing¡± this technique is just a defensive type since I don¡¯t want to teach you something too advanced for a first year. The way this move works is you make a duplication of yourself out of your own energy¡­it''s tricky to make more then two at a time but in time you might master it. The most duplicates I¡¯ve seen at once was six, so if you learn to make that many you¡¯ve master the move¡± Kaiva concentrated, feeling the energy flow around him¡­A shape of him out of his aura began forming but he fell to his knees tired. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll take you a few try¡¯s before you get it¡± 1 Week Later¡­ The teacher was taking about Teleportation when an explosion came from the ceiling. A man with long black hair along with purple eyes landed on the stage where the students practiced fighting against their mentor. ¡°What are you doing here!?¡± he shouted. The intruder grinned slowly pulling a dagger out from his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯ve come to get revenge on you Sikamo¡­now lets finish this¡± Students dashed straight for the evil man but each attack missed or was blocked. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of low level warriors with no actual skill¡± Kaiva let out a yell of anger as he bolted in his enemy''s position. The fighter threw a punch straight for him when it vanished. ¡°What!?¡± Kaiva proceeded again, striking him across the face. But even being the only one to get a hit on him, his foe didn¡¯t stagger or move, instead knocked the hero back causing them to impact a wall of the classroom. Kaiva tried to get up but hit the dust, passing out from the hard attack. Sikamo formed floating swords from his energy then sent them soaring across the room in multiple angles. Their foe struck two of them causing them to shatter then disappear. That¡¯s when Sikamo''s remaining swords stabbed it''s target in the torso along with his back as well. Their unknown villain fell to his knees from intense pain. Suddenly electricity shot out of the ends of Sikamo¡¯s swords forming a cage. ¡°Your terrorizing is over! Now tell us why you¡¯ve come for revenge¡± The man looked into the mentor¡¯s eyes with a grin forming across his face. ¡°Poor Skiamo¡­you teach others how to fight when you need to learn yourself¡± Just then their captured target evaporated in purple smoke. ¡°Damn it, I Should¡¯ve known that was just one of his clones¡­class is dismissed for Today¡± While almost everyone left. Arako stayed to tend Kaiva''s wounds. ¡°You show potential¡± their mentor commented. His student slowly looked up to see Sikamo walking over to him. ¡°you were my only student that at least hit Anzu, though it might not seem that great, you did something that about 41 other students couldn¡¯t¡± He smiled still hurting from Anzu''s attack. ¡°Anzu is my old pupil that was one of my best students¡­I also saw great potential in him as well¡­ 8 years ago¡­ Anzu walked into the class room after his teacher''s session had ended and went up to him. ¡°Master, I believe I¡¯m ready to teach the others as well like you¡± ¡°No you¡¯re not ready, you may have skill but still have yet to show the patience and discipline¡± Anzu frowned with his purple eyes glowing brightly. ¡°I have been a perfect student here for years, why hold me from my dream to teach others what I¡¯ve learned?¡± ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t hear anymore!¡± Sikamo replied. Suddenly Anzu went for a surprise attack, throwing a punch as fast as he could. His mentor dogged it at the last moment but that didn¡¯t stop his pupil, Anzu slammed his palm on the ground sending electric waves surging through the entire room. The warrior breathed hard waiting to see a fried corpse but there was no sigh of him. He was struck in multiple places before becoming stunned, he felt his entire body unable to move. ¡°What did you do to me!?¡± Sikamo sighed replying: ¡°I hit your vulnerable areas rendering your body useless for a short time. This is me being merciful, but next time you might not be so lucky¡± (End of Flashback) ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­I¡¯m sure his clone trick is just a sample of what¡¯s to come¡± Kaiva began to study Chakra, after finding out about the seven points he decided to try and awaken each one¡­ ¡°Alright time to figure out how this works, the first chakra is the red chakra located in the spine. Deals with awareness plus physical strength¡± The warrior sat on the floor in a meditative position, focusing on his spinal area. Taking a deep breath he remained focused around his red chakra point. ¡°Awareness¡­strength¡­¡± Suddenly his back glistened with a red glow as it traveled up his body then faded. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t feel much different¡± he stood up then walked outside. Picking up a large rock the boy threw it into the sky, it soared through earth''s atmosphere like a shooting star until flying out of view. ¡°Seems my strength has multiplied greatly. We''ll just have to see about my awareness¡± Kaiva went to the Academy and asked his teacher for a duel, Sikamo agreed letting his student have the first move. Kaiva grinned, taking off full speed towards his mentor. He managed to get a blow across Sikamo¡¯s face. The man went flying a few feet before catching his balance, inches from the wall. ¡°Seems you¡¯ve really been practicing¡­but it won¡¯t be enough!¡± Sikamo moved at 80% of his full speed throwing a powerful blow towards the back of his combatant¡¯s head. At that moment, Kaiva moved out of the way causing his sparring partner to miss! ¡°What!?¡± he shouted in shock. His target struck him in the side then backed up giving him room. Sikamo hit the floor with pain surging through his torso. ¡°H-how, how could a student reach such a level so quick!?¡± The other students mainly lower classmen stood out of their chairs in shock of what they just witnessed. ¡°I just practice learning how to control my inner power until I¡¯ve reached a new and stable state of my power¡± Two students helped their teacher up. ¡°Well I will admit, you¡¯ve far exceeded the expectations I had for our battle¡± Soon after making sure his first chakra point was stable, he began practicing his 2nd¡­ The orange chakra, located in the lower area of his body, just below his stomach. This chakra deals with agility and speed. ¡°Meaning if I master this¡­I can moved much faster and my senses will be more heightened¡± Once more Kaiva focused but this time in between his torso and waist. This chakra took more time and concentration until he finally unlocked it¡¯s abilities. ¡°Yes I¡¯ve awakened two chakra points within my body¡­but I¡¯m sure as I progress each one will be harder and more precise to awaken or even keep under control. I can¡¯t even imagine how hard the last one is going to be¡±¡­ Finally his first year was over, he couldn¡¯t believe how fast it had gone, Kiva still hadn¡¯t figured out how to tap into his 3rd chakra point but for the time being¡­he really didn¡¯t need to anyway. Maybe that was it, maybe the reason he couldn¡¯t tap into his new potential is because he didn¡¯t have a need to. Ever since that one attack, the warrior hadn¡¯t seen any trace of Anzu¡­it had already been nearly a year yet Kiva couldn¡¯t even figure out where the villain was¡­ The man sat down crisscrossed and took a deep breath, but after about five minutes Kiva couldn¡¯t sense anything, because of his unlocked chakra points, he was capable of sensing strong chakra in a few mile range. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll have to come back to it or at least keep my eye out for anything suspicious¡± He made is way to the Academy and sat down at his usual seat he had recently made a new friend that was a first year, her name was Kay Sarkai, she had long black hair, with brown eyes. ¡°Hey Kay, how¡¯s your first year going so far?¡± She smiled at him. ¡°Fine How¡¯s yours?¡± Kiva laughed replying: ¡°I¡¯m a 2nd year remember? Then again 1st years and 2nd years didn¡¯t start their school year at the same time which throws everything out of place. Now you don¡¯t know who¡¯s a 1st and who¡¯s a 2nd year¡± She nodded with a smile before turning to face the teacher¡¯s desk where their teacher came in and sat down. Just then Kiva had a strange feeling, the teacher''s energy¡­it felt off¡­it was much stronger but that wasn¡¯t what bothered him, he Probably trains often, but what was making him uneasy was a dark feeling he got from the teacher¡¯s chakra. ¡°That can¡¯t be our teacher¡± He said to himself. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kay asked with a confused look on her face. Kiva replied: ¡°Sense his energy, it feels too sinister to be the teacher that is if you¡¯ve ever felt his chakra before¡± She shook her head. ¡° I don¡¯t know how to sense chakra yet I just recently got into all this¡± He sighed before leaping from his seat rows above the ground, he landed near the man''s desk. ¡°You¡¯re not the teacher!¡± Kiva announced. Some looked at each other confused by the students accusation while first years gasped in Surprise. The man laughed with a grin on his face. ¡°Oh, and do you have proof of this?¡± he asked standing up. ¡°Your aura doesn¡¯t feel the same as his, I¡¯ve fought our mentor multiple times and yours is nothing like his!¡± He laughed once more, this time more evil like. ¡°Guess I gave myself away¡± the man responded. Suddenly he changed back into his original self. ¡°Anzu!¡± The student shouted. He attacked the villain throwing a power blow towards his face. Anzu caught it with an evil smirk on his face. He pulled the warrior closer, ¡°so you¡¯re his new best student hmm?¡± Without a word, Kiva released a powerful energy blast with his free hand head on in his enemy¡¯s face. Shockingly it had no effect. ¡°You may be strong, but it doesn¡¯t seem you are as strong as you could be¡± He struck Kiva in the ribs sending him into the bottom row of seats. But he slowly got up. ¡°H-heh you¡¯re right about that¡­but that doesn¡¯t mean I should give up¡± He clapped his hands together (Chakra stage one!) Suddenly a red aura engulfed his body. (Chakra¡­stage two!) His aura then turned orange. The students all watched in amazement. ¡°Well, I¡¯m actually impressed¡­seems you¡¯ve been focusing on your chakra points instead of pure strength like all these fools¡± ¡°Shall we begin the real fight?¡± The warrior questioned, his aura swarming around him like fire. Anzu nodded still grinning before both fighters dashed at one another with incredible speed, students could hardly keep up with their resilient speed. Kiva clashed with the old student, he seemed to keep up with Anzu without much trouble. The room shook from their intense clashes, some students left the room while others stayed to watch the outcome of their epic battle. Just then they stopped standing in front of each other. Kiva smirked, ¡°you¡¯re holding something back¡± His combatant gave him a grin as well, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re dying to see what I can really do¡± The dark haired man laughed and made a fist putting two fingers up taking a deep breath¡­Just then Anzu''s aura changed from purple to yellow, Kiva¡¯s eyes widened, (No, he can¡¯t be doing what I think he is!?) The man thought. Suddenly Anzu''s eyes flashed open as they were yellow as well. Kiva hesitated but moved at full speed for the powered up foe. As his fist was just about to make contact, Anzu vanished. ¡°How!?¡± The warrior cried. Anzu laughed with his arms crossed answering: ¡°Have you not take the time to figure out how each chakra point works, what ability they unlock and how to push your body to it¡¯s limit?¡± The warrior nodded still in a fighting position incase he was randomly attacked. ¡°Well then¡­show me the full extent of only two of your chakra points being awakened¡± Kiva gave him a serious look and moved at full speed once more, he closed his eyes at the last second, focusing his 2nd chakra point, suddenly time froze, he opened his eyes to see everything frozen in time. ¡°So this is the hidden ability of the 2nd chakra, to think it could be this powerful already¡± Just then Anzu began to move, ¡°nice try, if I hadn¡¯t also awakened the 2nd chakra then I Probably would¡¯ve been able to counter your little time stop. But let¡¯s see you stop the 3rd chakra¡¯s ability¡± The attacker began shooting a beam that followed Kiva around the room, even at C2 level speed it still followed, he sighed and went out the window into the city. ¡°Heh, going out there won¡¯t make any difference¡± Anzu followed behind until he was landed on a tall sky scrapper, there he clapped both hands together and closed his eyes. He used clairvoyance to keep track of his fast moving target and direct the beam in his direction where ever he went¡­ ¡°Damn doesn¡¯t this thing ever hit something, or at least fade? There¡¯s like no range limit to it!¡± He attempted to ascend up toward the edge of the atmosphere in hopes the beam would be pulled off into space. Kiva risked it and flew straight up with the projectile following close behind, each second he went up it began to get colder more and more. He reached 60 miles nearly the edge of earth''s atmosphere, his body was beginning to cover in thick ice from the negative 60 degrees before falling back towards earth. Anzu laughed allowing his beam to go into space. He watched as the hero fell from thousands of feet not moving. Moment after falling, the force of the fall shattered the ice and he slowly opened his eyes. Once fully aware Kiva stopped himself just before hitting an office building. The man laid on the roof of the office building while far off Anzu still laughed before taking off¡­ The student spent the next day resting in bed when he got a message saying his mentor had been killed by the imposter Anzu. A tear ran down his face but nothing came out, no cry of pain¡­but inside he felt as though he had lost someone close to him. After a day of resting, Kiva came into the large classroom sitting at the teacher''s desk. The students all looked surprised to see him. ¡°I heard what happened to our teacher, and just like some of you I¡¯m hurt by the loss, but I being his top student will do my best until a replacement can be found¡± Just then He heard a student say: ¡°Darn I hoped this meant we didn¡¯t have to come to this stupid class anymore. The boy blinked and Kiva stood beside him. He and a few students jumped back in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t treat this as a joke, you could be attacked at any moment and without this Academy you would probably be destroyed in seconds or worse, tortured for days until they probably killed you anyway¡± The 1st years friends nodded at him too scared to back up their friend. ¡°I can take care of myself¡± He responded. Kiva gave him a serious look. ¡°Oh so you¡¯re telling me you can defend against anything?¡± ¡°Pretty much¡± the boy replied. Kiva aimed his hand towards the small arena in the room, ¡°Very well if you¡¯re so sure you can withstand any threat then come down here to the arena and face me¡± Everyone sat silent waiting for the boy''s reaction. He hesitated but then stood up walking down the flight of stairs towards the arena. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the new mentor asked looking at him still with a serious expression. ¡°Hosaka Taro¡± ¡°Well Hosaka, I would like you to attack me with everything you got¡± The boy nodded with focused green eyes and light brown hair. He ran at his mentor punching his torso repeated. But no matter how many blows he threw, they didn¡¯t seem to have much effect. ¡°A-are you kidding me?¡± Hosaka complained already out of breath. ¡°So that was your best? If so then you have much to learn¡± Hearing that made the boy explode with rage, he began spamming blows again much faster but also less accurate. Kiva stopped time and struck his student lightly in the stomach, making sure to knock the air out of him but not to badly injure him. Time moved again as Hosaka fell to the floor gripping his chest trying to catch his breath. ¡°You see, this student expects to defend himself from anything, but couldn¡¯t inflect any damage on me¡­so for those who think they can just pass or evade any obstacle¡­you¡¯re wrong, there will always be a situation you can¡¯t just ignore or beat with ease. Now for those who want to defend themselves, stay¡­but people like Hosaka should leave before your stupidity kills you¡± Kiva spent the next few months teaching them how to focus their inner strength and turn it into energy to release them as blasts and projectiles. They were improving fast, some 1st years were even equal with other 2nd years which really surprised him. One day Kiva was sitting at his desk when Kay came over to him. ¡°So how is it being a teacher only at year two?¡± Her friend laughed looking at her. ¡°Not bad but wouldn¡¯t say its fun either, but seeing some of these first years improve so well just means I¡¯m doing something right¡± She laughed agreeing before going back to her seat. Time went on when one day Kiva had a strange feeling one day, he started the lesson and had them read a chapter while taking notes until he got back. He looked around the street feeling something faint. That¡¯s when he thought he heard a whisper out in the distance. That¡¯s when the warrior saw a figure move past him at the corner of his eye. (Anzu¡­) He took off, chasing the figure at full speed. Finally he caught up with him to find Anzu standing on a roof waiting for him. ¡°Long time no see¡± he commented again with that smirk on his face. ¡°It¡¯s time to finish this!¡± The hero announced putting his fists up. ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree with you more¡± Just then another figure came from behind a corner revealing it to be his Sensei. ¡°M-master!?¡± The corpse¡¯s eyes were engulfed in a purple light along with an aura swarming around him. Anzu nodded to his minion signaling them to attack. Kiva froze at first, just evading the attacks unable to actually fight back. But then focused on his goal. The foe threw a punch but missed at the last second leaving them wide open for an attack. His Apprentice use the opportunity to punch straight through his chest. Blood gushed from the large wound before Kiva pulled his fist out. His undead ally hit the ground laying motionless as his aura faded. ¡°Nice work¡± the villain complemented. Purple energy transferred from the dead body back to Anzu. ¡°Wasn¡¯t expecting you to finish him so quickly, now then let the real battle begin¡± He vanished for a moment when suddenly he reappeared in front of him, punching his enemy across the face. The student staggered across the sky impacting a taxi in the street. He healed from the power of the 1st chakra and picked up the car. Anzu flew straight for him as the warrior threw the car full force toward the villain. Sadly the man backhanded the vehicle. It broke in two from the incredible force of his hand. The dark haired man flew straight for Kiva about to attack when The hero struck him in the ribs with so much force, the area seemed to shake. His enemy jumped back placing his hand on his rib area trying to catch his breath. ¡°L-lucky shot¡­b-but lets see you withstand one of my secret techniques¡± Again he clapped his hands together as his aura covered his body, it looked as though his body was turning into energy! All Kiva saw was a beam of energy headed for him. He was preparing to deflect it when it suddenly changed course evading his hands and entered through his nose. He blinked and found himself in a world that was completely dark. All he saw was an endless dark void and Anzu. ¡°Where are we!?¡± the warrior demanded. ¡°You haven¡¯t figured it out? We''re inside your head, I have taken over your mind and this is the back of your mind, basically where u push everything you don¡¯t want or need to remember¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± The fighter put his hand out aiming his palm toward him but nothing happened. ¡°W-what is this!?¡± ¡°This is your mind, you can¡¯t use energy attacks here, come on think for a second¡± In anger Kiva struck the ground. Anzu laughed clapping ¡°Yes keep that up and I might not have to put any effort into killing you, too much damage and you¡¯ll end up killing yourself¡± The fighter froze for a moment then sighed. ¡°If this is my mind¡­then I have the home field advantage!¡± Suddenly Kiva began to walk towards his foe, each step created a flash of gold light that filled the dark void. (What he''s he planning?) The villain prepared himself putting his hands up. ¡°You¡¯re a fool Kiva, no one can stop me!¡± He focused his chakra into his palm creating a blade. Kiva continued walking with each footstep sparkling in gold light. Anzu went for an assault, throwing his hand forward, just as it seemed to connect, Kiva moved to the side evading the attack. ¡°N-no it can¡¯t be, I¡¯ll slice you to pieces!!¡± The dark man continued his swings with the purple energy blade but never could hit him, it was as if Kiva knew his foe¡¯s movements before they even happened. The warrior didn¡¯t speak, continuing to keep an emotionless expression on his face. Anzu actually found himself out of breath. ¡°W-what''s going on!? At first I made him look like mere trash but now he¡¯s the one making me look foolish!?¡± Just then the warrior struck him in the waste with force far greater than Anzu had ever seen. Blood spat out of his mouth. ¡°T-this¡­can¡¯t be¡± Anzu collapsed onto the black floor when suddenly Kiva opened his eyes to find himself back outside of his subconscious. He looked to see that his enemy had kept the massive damage inflected on him by the hero''s realization of the mind. Anzu fell onto his back severely bleeding like before. ¡°Y-you little shit¡­I can¡¯t believe someone as weak as you could do this to me¡± The man then fell unconscious from loss of blood. Kiva walked over placing his hand upon the man¡¯s chest¡­a flash of blue light shined from the man¡¯s entire body before fading away. ¡°There, now you can¡¯t cause me or anyone else any more trouble¡± He threw Anzu over his shoulder carrying him back to his house, there he sat him down in a chair in the corner of the room. After an hour he awoke, Kiva stood up with his arms crossed. ¡°Its over Anzu, admit defeat or I¡¯ll be forced to end your life¡± His opponent frowned and lunged at the warrior. But as he went for a punch, Kiva caught it with ease using only one hand. ¡°What!?¡± The villain was shocked to see that Kiva had moved faster than him. ¡°What did you do!?¡± He yelled trying to pull his hand away. ¡°I blocked your chakra flow, so now you''re as average as a normal human¡± Anzu''s eyes widened in shock, no you¡¯re lying!¡± He tried to focus an energy attack but nothing happened, no matter how hard he focused, not even a speck of light. Kiva aimed his hand at the weakened enemy and killed him with a powerful energy attack. ¡°There he''s gone¡± Years Later¡­ Kiva had married a girl named Hiroshi, they had a little girl name Sara, she had blonde hair and blue eyes just like her mother¡­ CHAPTER 3 A Family Pure Kiva sat at the kitchen table, his eyes filled with joy as he feed his new born daughter. She laughed and smiled as her father fed her spoon fulls of applesauce. His wife came in kissing him on the cheek. ¡°So¡­it¡¯s been officially ten years since you became a teacher at your Academy¡­¡± Kiva nodded. ¡°Yes it has, at first I just planned to be a temporary teacher until they could find someone else. But they never did. I shouldn¡¯t complain too much though, all the students were still excelling well in their class, even the slackers began to take their work more seriously¡± ¡°That''s good, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re mentor would¡¯ve been proud that you took over for him and helped push his students further in their work¡± She kissed his cheek once more before picking up Sara who was reaching for her mother wanting attention. The man smiled seeing his wife and daughter happy together, ever since Anzu ten years ago there hadn¡¯t been any trouble, at least not important enough to catch his attention. ¡°I¡¯m going out for bit, can you take care of her on your own?¡± Hiroshi looked up at him and nodded with a smile. ¡°Be careful out there¡± Kiva blew her a kiss before leaving. He stood out in the front yard, a wave of bright sunlight blinding his eyes for a moment before he adjusted. ¡°Time to see if there really aren¡¯t any criminals that need me to keep them in check¡± He began walking. He looked around but didn¡¯t see any sign of trouble. ¡°Hmm¡­is all the crime-at least the important ones finally gone?¡± Just then a cold breeze rushed past him, he turned around to see a man dressed in a black cloak standing behind him. ¡°And you are?¡± The man walked towards him not saying anything. ¡°Stay back or you¡¯ll be sorry!¡± But again the stranger said nothing still approaching him. Kiva went for a rush attack, throwing the fastest punch he could, but as it was about to make contact, The hero saw him standing there with his fist straight out with no one around. ¡°Damn, we¡¯d he go?¡± Suddenly the man grabbed him from the side of the neck holding him up. He handed him a slip of paper before throwing him backwards onto his back, walking through a rift to a different reality. Kiva attempted to follow him but was pushed back by a strong force as it closed. ¡°Shit, now I don¡¯t know where he is and can¡¯t track him!¡± he punched the street then stood up pulling out the small note the assailant had given him. It just read : ¡° Karoni¡± (Is that supposed to be someone¡¯s name?) He thought folding it, slipping it in his back pocket before going back home. As the days went on Kiva could do nothing but worry about the mysterious man that had appeared¡­ Sara had just turned five when Hiroshi announced she was pregnant, after months of waiting she finally had the child. It was a boy with silver hair and gold eyes. ¡°Wow I¡¯ve never seen a baby or anyone with gold eyes before¡± the doctor commented. The mother agreed but smiled holding her new son. Sara jumped with excitement seeing her baby brother. ¡° What are you going to name him?¡± the doctor asked. She thought for a moment¡­¡± I¡¯m going to name him : Karoni¡± Suddenly the father froze with shock at hearing the name. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked looking at him worried. He looked at his wife and replied : ¡°Its nothing just zoned out for a moment, that¡¯s a nice name¡± As the years went on, Karoni grew up as a normal boy, Kiva slowly began to forget about the cloaked man that had appeared and given him the note¡­ It was Karoni''s 17 birthday, Sara was 22 while their parents were In their late 40¡¯s. The party went well, with a big chocolate cake and different flavors of ice cream, but while Karoni sat on the roof of their house relaxing from the party, he thought he could sense a dark chakra out in the distance. Curious the boy ascended from the roof jumping across a few houses with superhuman strength. He landed just a few houses down where the chakra was even stronger, meaning he was close, just then he could sense something headed right for him, Karoni dashed out of the way as a fireball impacted the street. He turned to see the man in the cloak, the boy also noticed that the man was wearing a steel mask to hide his face. The teen clapped his hands together, causing the man to be imprisoned in a dome of green energy. ¡°Now who are you!?¡± The boy demanded. His foe stood there motionless not saying anything. ¡°Fine if you won¡¯t answer me¡­Chakra eruption!¡± Suddenly the dome grew bigger until blowing up in a massive explosion of light. But as the light faded, there was no sign of the masked man anywhere. ¡°Impossible!¡± At that moment a figure appeared behind him and struck him in the side of the neck. A surge of pain traveled through his body before followed by a numbness. Korani collapsed out cold in the dark street. His foe lifted his unconscious boy up and took him through a rift¡­ Meanwhile Kiva felt as if something was wrong, he kissed his wife and headed outside. Closing his eyes he took a deep breath, focusing for his son''s energy. He managed to track the recent source of his chakra up to where the explosion had happened, but once there he had no idea where to look, he couldn¡¯t sense the boy¡¯s energy anywhere. Just then the masked man popped into his head. (He took him) The warrior concluded to his son''s random disappearance. That¡¯s when he heard clapping coming nearby. ¡°excellent work figuring it out so soon, I was sure it would take you days to realize it¡± Kiva aimed his hand at the masked assailant. ¡°Give my son back, he has nothing to do with this!¡± The villain uttered a laugh responding : ¡°Oh trust me¡­your son has more to do with this than you know¡± Just then a rift opened and five other masked figures emerged, the man had one step forward and removed his mask¡­ ¡°Karoni!?¡± His father exclaimed in shock, his son stood there emotionless like some kind of puppet or robot, his eyes along with the other masked assailants glowed pink in the night like lights. This gave it away that his son was obviously being mind controlled. ¡°Now then, how about we get to know our new friend¡± the villain commented. The four stepped back as Karoni looked directly at his father. The man crossed his arms and watched not saying another word. The teen levitated off the ground, flying right for his father, Kiva had his fists up ready to fight, but when the boy went to attack, he just froze taking the hit across the face. He didn¡¯t have the will to hurt his own son, especially when it was intentional. Kiva continued to take blow after blow of his son''s attacks when finally Kiva did what sickened him, he struck Karoni in the jaw, sending him staggering over to the group of masked foes. ¡°I guess I have no choice¡± Kiva told himself, ¡°I¡¯m gonna have to knock some sense into my son¡­or even knock him out¡± Hoping it wouldn¡¯t come to that Kiva awakened his chakra 2 and was preparing to take his battle seriously. The fighter got right back up and gave his father a grin, this made him uneasy when his son was emotionless up till this point. ¡°Go, and show him the power you¡¯ve kept hidden from him for all these years¡± Kiva had no idea what the masked man was talking about when all of a sudden his son''s aura became yellow instead of orange, Kiva¡¯s eyes widened realizing what his son had been keeping from him. ¡°N-no it can¡¯t be, even I have obtained it yet!¡± ¡°Sorry old man, Karoni obtained Chakra 3 awhile ago, seems he has more potential then you¡± The hero struck the ground in anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Jealous your son might grow up stronger than you?¡± ¡°No that¡¯s not it, a father should be proud when they¡¯re surpassed by their son one day¡­I¡¯m just mad, that he can¡¯t use that potential because you¡¯re controlling him¡­and no one controls my family!!!¡± Kiva moved at full speed for the unknown man, even as he used the chakra ability of time freeze, Karoni blocked his father¡¯s path unaffected by the ability. ¡°Damn¡± the man took as much air in as he could¡­then released a wave of intense fire at the cult of villains, along with his son who stood in between his attack and the men. Kiva watched in fear as his son put his palm out in front of him, splitting the wave of intense heat in two, shielding him and his allies from harm. ¡°H-how¡­how is my son so much stronger than me!? I¡¯m proud yet worried at the same time¡± Suddenly Karoni stepped back towards the row of masked men while the leader stepped forward once more. But, he slowly began reaching for his masked that concealed his face! Kiva just stood motionless watching¡­It was as if time slowed down as he finally took of his mask reveling his true identity. The warrior starred at his foe¡¯s face. ¡°No, you can¡¯t be him, it¡¯s impossible!¡± The man grinned. ¡°Yes¡­it¡¯s me¡­father¡± Kiva felt as though he would fall back from the shock. It was revealed that the mysterious man was an adult version of his own son. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not you¡¯re true son¡­I am a version of him from an alternate timeline. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re thinking : Well why come to this timeline? It¡¯s simple really, you¡¯re dead in my timeline, I¡¯ve come to kill you in this one as well, my hatred of you is infinite¡± Without another word, the adult Karoni took out a small blade and threw it directly aimed for his father¡¯s head. Just as it left his hand, he snapped his fingers, causing the projectile to appear as seven. ¡°Heh, let¡¯s see you evade the real dagger when you¡¯re clueless of which one is the threat¡± Kiva took a deep breath, (I¡¯ll just have to evade them all) The line of blades moved in sync at first like fakes do, when suddenly they all split up in multiple directions now coming at him in different directions. ¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t your ordinary after images, normally they move in sync with the object or person using it, but I¡¯ve made it where they don¡¯t move as one, rather they randomly in any direction they choose. You never know where they¡¯ll go next¡± Kiva kept his eyes on the seven projectiles, but was having trouble keeping up with seven that all moved so fast in different directions. He dogged four of them, each one not making a sound behind him so he assumed the real one hadn¡¯t reached him yet. That¡¯s when a blade finally made it¡¯s way aimed at his heart. Kiva waited¡­once close enough, he tried catching it by clapping his hands together but missed. Luckily it faded through him being a after image. That¡¯s when a surge of pain went through his body, he looked down to see the real dagger had pierced his back from behind. ¡°Y-you gotta be kidding me¡± The warrior fell to his knees as blood began to run down from the wound. He slowly looked past the foe toward his son who was still being controlled by the evil Karoni¡¯s power. He closed his eyes and formed a sphere of energy in his palm. ¡°Whatever you¡¯re planning won¡¯t work¡± He dashed over to Kiva, striking him in the gut then uppercut him a few feet backwards. The poor hero was badly hurt and nearly about to lose consciousness, but once more he formed the sphere of energy in his hand. The adult Karoni moved so fast, Kiva didn¡¯t see it coming, the villain punched straight through the man¡¯s chest and out his back. As blood dripped to the ground, Kiva used his final moment to fire the ball of light toward his son. The assailant watched, curious to see why his father had been so focused on firing the energy to his son. The controlled Karoni attempted to deflect it, but once it made contact with his hand, it faded into his hand like a sponge. At first nothing happened¡­then a gold aura engulfed his body like a transparent flame. His eyes stopped glowing and returned to normal. ¡°No, there¡¯s no way that small ball broke my control over him!¡± Karoni clinched his fist looking at his older-self. ¡°It¡¯s over for you, even if I die¡­I would never want to turn into you!¡± The man created a katana out of his chakra and pointed it at the teen. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself¡­I have years of experience in battle, learned far more than you have¡± ¡°Then show me and prove you¡¯re superior¡± The silver-haired teen taunted. His opponent frowned and fired blast of pink lightning at his new enemy, but as the wave of light mare it''s way aimed for the young hero, it vanished as if there was an invisible barrier around the teen''s body. ¡°You little shit!¡± The man snapped his fingers, commanding the others to attack the boy head on. Karoni closed his eyes and focused on each of their chakras. As each one attempted to attack, the hero kept on their energy. Two attacked from both sides but were punched in the ribs at the same time before the warrior roundhouse kicked them away. He continued to keep his eyes shut. Two more shot blasts of pink energy from the boy''s front and behind him, bit again the boy put his palms out at both beams, stopping them from moving. ¡°He''s open!¡± Their leader threw his chakra blade as hard as he could when Karoni spiraled like a tornado taking the two blasts and blade into it''s cycle. Both blasts shot out, one aimed for their leader, the other aimed at his followers. He managed to deflected it while the others were hit head on. Karoni watched as their masks fell off broken apart. Their eyes returned to normal just as his head. ¡°W-where are we?¡± one of the men commented holding his head with his hand. The boy walked over to them still facing his enemy. ¡°You were being controlled until I broke your masks¡± The warriors now free from the villain¡¯s control, stood along side the young warrior to fight the adult version of Karoni. ¡°You fools¡­you think you¡¯re all enough to stop me!?¡± ¡°H-he''s right, we all fought against him and lost badly, how can we hope to win?¡± One ally said. ¡°This isn¡¯t the end my friends¡­place your hands upon me and share all the power you have left¡± Each of them placed their hands on the boy''s shoulder and back, transferring every bit of power they had left. Suddenly Karoni filled the streets with his pure aura that shined like the sun. He began stepping forward, a calm and focused expression on his face. ¡°Get back!¡± The attacker fired a massive energy blast that was nearly as big as the whole block. It made contact but was being stopped by the boy¡¯s aura! The tyrant struggled to force the blast any further, the teen continued walking forward until he was just five feet away. The man lowered his hand. ¡°This can''t be possible, how is just your aura protecting you!?¡± in one last attempt, he threw a full force punch straight for Karoni''s face but was stopped with just one hand. The force of the teen stopping the attack shook the area around them like a small earthquake. ¡°Time to finish this!¡± he let go of the target¡¯s hand before punching him straight through his torso just like the villain had done to his father. ¡°Karma¡± he said pulling his fist out of the man¡¯s body. His older self collapsed dead on the street in a pool of dark red blood. ¡°There he¡¯s finally dead¡± After a few days the others who were being controlled by Karoni finally managed to get back to their own time. The young version continued his life as his father did, training to become stronger and protect others from what was to come¡­ (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) FRANATION prologue Gavin stood at the balcony of his castle. "My liege, Owens and his men have raided the main camps of our fleet and plans to attack us soon" Gavin stood there motionless then replied : ¡°let us ready for the coming brawl" The guard gripped his sword, ¡°shall I alert our allies sir?" Gavin nodded with a emotionless expression. "The war has begun" Chapter 1 : Expanding the territory Gavin had a pattern so he could keep everything in order, he would let his men do warm up exercises then they would go in multiple groups in each direction to scan for enemy troops or invaders. Rarely they would find a lost villager but never an actual threat to their land. Finally one day Gavin stood up and stared out his throne room window. "What''s wrong my king?" his fellow 1st guard asked. "David we have scanned this land with no threats...but I''m tired of us making no progress!" His guard looked at him confused. "Sir I''m not sure I understand" Gavin walked over to him. "We must expand for the good of our land...soon to become a nation!" The guard assembled all the best troops in the entire army and they set out in all four directions seeking to expand. Meanwhile far south from Gavin''s location... "Sir Owens should we not make ready in case of a night invasion?" Chris smiled and drew his sword, "Charles me and my fellow men have practiced our art of battle for years I''m sure we''ll be fine" Around midnight David and a few others had made there way into Chris''s land. he snuck in through an open window and made his way to the throne room doors. He tossed a scroll through the doorway and it rolled halfway up the throne room. A servant picked it up and looked over the message, then walked over to the king. "Sir Chris a message for you" Chris read through it, reading it carefully. "l see so the king of the north wants to make an alliance and merge our land together" Chris walked out of his castle, down the steps and saw Gavin and his men. "Tell me, what motive do you have of merging our two kingdoms?" Gavin told his men to stay as they were, the northern king walked up to Chris and put his hand out. "Ally with me so we may increase our kingdoms into a empire" Chris thought a moment then replied: ¡°What are you entitled to this "agreement" Gavin answered: "Same as you, our land and troops in case needed" Chris agreed shaking his hand. Soon after, Gavin and Chris had a army that covered the entire country. After about a year Chris was told an unknown fleet were headed toward the country near his location. He sent word out to Gavin who received it moments later. Northern king and his main troops set off...It took two hours to get to the location where Chris was. Just as they arrived Chris shouted "enemy closing in, prepare for battle!" Chris pulled out twin blades and Gavin gripped his long sword. Men came running in, two kings dashed into the fight beginning to take out the enemy force one by one. They had lost some men but in the end the two allies had come out victorious. Suddenly a man in body armor arrived. "You may have defeated my men but I will finish this!" the foe jumped at them but the two pulled out their swords stopping the man¡¯s sword attack by colliding their attacks as well. "Amazing, his strength is equal to that of ours" Chris was surprised but didn''t stop, finally Chris and Gavin broke from the clash, making him lose his balance. In an attack Synchro they sliced him in the back. "What kingdom sent you to invade this land!?" Chris demanded. "Jaycen from Pernica" he said before losing Consciousness from lack of blood. "What''s pernica?" Chris wondered. Gavin put his hand on Chris'' shoulder, "we better prepare for any incoming enemies¡­ Days later they paid one of each of their class A men to go out of the country to spy on pernica. "Yes sir" he replied bowing and heading out. A few extra men volunteered to join him for the task. CHAPTER 2 : on to pernica Gavin''s main class A guy John lead them through a forest until they reached a huge castle that was hidden in a group of giant oak trees. John signaled all the others to follow his lead as he climbed the trees. All six of them scouted from the top of the giant oak tree. ¡°I see two guards by the entrance, one on the roof and one at each of the castle¡¯s windows¡± ¡°Then what¡¯d we do?¡± one of his men asked. John thought for a moment¡­ ¡°Alright I have a tactic that should work¡± The man pulled out a small sharp dagger gripping it tightly, ¡°1,2,3!¡± The leader threw the weapon at the guard standing on the roof impacting his waist. The soldier fell from the tall castle and landed in front of the castle¡¯s door. The other guards gathered around the dying man checking his wounds, the leader of the six men pulled out a small pad and tossed it next to the group of men, the pad locked onto the ground and let out a loud beep before self-destructing in a bright explosion. When the smoke cleared, all the men were laying on the ground with blood all over the ground. Quickly John, followed by his men leapt off the trees and each landed on the opening of a window. It was a narrow hallway with a red carpeted floor and purple walls. John signaled each of his men to check the rooms that were aligned with dark blue doors. Meanwhile the leader hid behind a corner of the long hall... Moments later he could hear faint footsteps approaching from the other end of the hall. The solder pulled out a small blade and waited a few more seconds...Finally John dashed across the ride side of the corner to the left as he threw the small blade in the direction of the incoming target. John crouched back down on the corner of the hall. The man looked to see a guard of the castle down on the ground bleeding to death. "Let us push forward" he announced to his men as they came out of the rooms they were checking. Just as they were making their way towards the main hall of the castle, a man dressed in fancy dark red clothes stopped them. "Seems our guards are more worthless then I gave them credit for...it doesn''t matter, you''ll all be killed by the hand of Dahara!" He rushed towards them at such a fast rate, even John couldn''t seem to catch up. The foe rushed past their leader and struck one of the other men in the gut. They let out a groan of pain before John threw another small blade in the enemy¡¯s direction. It soared across the hall when suddenly their foe caught it with merely one hand. ¡°How did you-¡° Dahara cut him off throwing his own dagger back at him. John managed to doge it, causing the weapon to shatter a mirror that happen to be hanging on the wall. ¡°If this is the best you have to offer you might as well go back to where you came from, our king has no use for trash such as yourselves¡± ¡°We just came to speak with Jaycen¡± one of the men commented. ¡°But why should I allow such an audience?...especially since you invaded our castle and killed our guards?¡± John cave him a serious look then said: We didn¡¯t come to invade we came to avoid a war with your lord¡± The man sighed and pointed his sword towards them. ¡°Fine ill escort you to our Lord, but ill be on guard¡± Dahara showed them to the throne room where Jaycen sat in a large chair with red rubies on the sides.. ¡°What brings you men to my land?¡± Jaycen questioned. ¡°I was sent along with these men to halt a possible war between us¡± John answered. Pernica¡¯s lord crossed his hands together pondering for a moment... ¡°Alright, we will be neutral¡­however, any attack on my men and I won¡¯t hesitate to wage war on you or any else that are involved¡± the guests thanked him for his time before heading back to their land¡­ ¡°Gavin, I may have some unfortunate news on my end¡± Chris commented. ¡°Go on¡± the man replied turning to him and sitting at a table with him. ¡°Surprisingly a new threat has arose pointing their interest in our direction¡± Gavin sighed before replying : ¡°Lord your men have any info on his estimate of men or anything we could use to our advantage?¡± ¡°No¡­regrettably they were incapable of such info¡± The king of Sikara, Gavin pondered his next step. ¡°I will call for you if any ideas arise¡± Chris nodded then left Sikara back to his land. CHAPTER 3 : Power Solution Gavin went through his archives of ancient books involving war or strategy. That¡¯s when something caught his eye, rituals on how to summon creatures with vast amount of power. He turned to a page that instructed how to summon Miserix a fire demon. The king brought two of his men with him to the top of his castle to begin his ritual. Both soldiers had to concentrate aiming both palms out in front of them while speaking a paragraph that was in Greek. Just then one of the King¡¯s men rushed in alerting them that a small army of men were coming this way. Once his men lost concentration¡­the dark red light became unstable and flew random around them, a solider was about to get hit when his king stood between them shielding his ally. ¡°What a strange feeling¡± Gavin commented before. Collapsing onto his carpeted floor¡­ He awoke still in the room and slowly got up. Gavin saw his men fighting off their foe¡¯s warriors. A warm feeling surged through him but he brushed it aside as if it wasn¡¯t there. Taking his katana the leader himself joined the fight. The dark haired warrior went sailing from his castle until he aimed his sword at the ground. Suddenly a large shockwave wiped out a full mile of land along with all foes in range. The remaining men ran away in fear dropping their weapons. Gavin stared at his blade, flames seemed to flow around the sharp blade. Just then a heavy armored soldier emerged from the dust around him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gavin questioned keeping a tight grip on his sword. His foe said nothing, his eyes glowed red from its armor. The warrior pulled out a long red sword preparing to attack. Suddenly the strange armored man leapt towards sikara''s king. At that moment The King¡¯s hand flew upward stopping his foe¡¯s incoming attack. Gavin''s eyes widened, he hasn¡¯t mover his body. It must¡¯ve been out of instinct. The King¡¯s eyes lit up red, he felt a warm feeling following throughout his body. His foe flipped up for another but was kicked in the torso coming down for another attack. ¡°Well done¡­I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be this good. But it¡¯s time I finish you¡­its nothing personal, my lord just wants to wipe out any possible threats. I Leoric Meinhart will kill you king of Sikara and please my lord to victory¡± The mercenary took out a grenade from a hidden compartment in his suit then tossed it in his target''s direction. His combatant glistened with an outline of red energy just as they caught the projectile and threw it back. Leoric was struck in the face from both his grenade¡¯s speed on impact plus it''s explosion from contact. Gavin watched as his combatant laid there with their suit coveted in black burns from their own weapon. ¡°I haven¡¯t forsaken my Lord¡¯s orders!¡± Meinhart fired a missile aimed straight for his opponent. His weapon blew up in a great burst of flames covering their battleground in fire and smoke. As smoke cleared Leoric saw his target still there unharmed. ¡°B-but¡± Gavin walked over picking him up by his armored shoulders. The villain could see red light once again filling the man''s eyes before the king threw him with his arm away from his castle with super-human strength. Leoric hit a tree a few miles away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Meinhart commented getting up. They gave each other serious looks then ran full speed at one another, Chris finally showed up watching them trading blows. Suddenly Gavin tripped his enemy before hitting him with his bare palm in the center of the torso. His dark blue armor cracked apart before being send through the air once more, Leoric impacted a building outside their land and collapsed on top of him. Gavin let out heavy breaths when the red light vanished causing him to collapse. Chris walked over, helping his drained ally to his feet. ¡°Wow, that was some incredible strength his friend commented. They made their way back to Sikara castle. Once Gavin had rested, he told his allied lord about summoning Miserix a fire demon. ¡°My men lost focus and a red light went flying around the room. I shielded one of them and the red light hit me head on¡­seems Miserix entered me causing my body to obtain these super-human abilities¡± ¡°Could you summon one for me?¡± Chris asked. ¡°Ill try but won¡¯t be 100% chance of working¡± Sikera king aimed his hand at the center of the room concentrating on his wanted creature; Alagore, a water creature with powerful water abilities. Gavin let go, letting the blue beam of energy race across the room. Suddenly his ally pushed Chris into the beam''s direction. Causing him to glisten with light. ¡°I can feel it¡¯s strength¡± Chris said with widened eyes. ¡°Good that means it was a success¡± Chris thanked his ally before returning to his land where both lords practiced their newly acquired powers until it seemed as though both had mastered their abilities¡­ It has been two months since. Michael¡¯s first attack against Sikara plus Chris'' powers. MEANWHILE... ¡°Sir Michael, when shall we proceed on the second attack on north¡± ¡°If you¡¯re referring to Sikara, we attack at Sun down to gain an advantage against them¡± At 8:00 the sun finally went down, with Sikara in total darkness Michael along with more high class men made their way to his castle. With his new level of control, Gavin could since the coming threat from a few miles away. ¡°All guards keep watch over all entry points¡­if it comes down to it, I will push this button that signals our ally. Gavin showed them a watch with a shiny red button in the center. Once their threat was just yards away Gavin aimed his palm at the grassy terrain of their castle, creating a circle of thick burning flames all around it as a form of protection. Men shot arrows from high ground taking out some men while Michael and better armored men either caught, dogged or deflected each projectile. While his soldiers looked for a way past the flames Michael walked through it as if it were steam. ¡°How did he do that!?¡± Sikara''s archers cried out. Gavin leapt from his castle, descending down right in front of his challenger. ¡°Show me what you can do!¡± Michael pulled out two swords, he swung so fast even Gavin''s instincts could barely stop it in time with his katana. Michael put more weight on his attack but they stayed equal. Just then a red spirit arose from the hero''s body and slashed it¡¯s powerful claws across his target¡¯s chest. Michael lost his focus before getting forced back past the flames back into the grassy area. Sikera''s king walked out of the orange light towards his combatant. Michael¡¯s soldiers charged him but were all struck in their torso. Causing them to fall onto their back. ¡°I¡¯m not done!¡± Michael sprang to his feet, dashing for the hero. As he was inches from contact, Gavin threw his fist forward and his spirt struck him before Gavin''s fist even made contact. Blood spat out of his mouth from his intense wound. ¡°G-good shot¡­but ill defeat you and your creature¡± Michael pulled out a bomb-looking device and threw it straight for Gavin''s face. He tried deflecting it but was blinded by a flash of light, the projectile had been a flashbang. ¡°Damn it¡­I can¡¯t see!¡± (N-now''s my chance) The foe once again went for an attack but was punched by the red spirit in the side. Michael went sailing across the sky hitting a tree. The injured solider hit the ground in great pain. ¡°B-but how could he hit me so easily even though I blinded him!?¡± His enemy walked over to him still blinded by the intense light. ¡°Because my spirit can also protect me without me having to consciously command it¡± The dark-haired lord fired a blast of red energy that wiped his invader out completely. ¡°Oh I almost forgot¡± He faced his palm directed at the enemies behind the fire, shooting a Ki blast once more. They ran in fear but were wiped out as well, along with a mile of land. After about a week Sikera was given a message alerting him that an unknown group was headed in their direction. Gavin smirked before folding the letter up, placing it in his back pocket. He walked over to the window closing his eyes. ¡°Come on¡­) At that moment, a red aura outlined his body and he levitated off the floor. Now able to fly, the lord smiled taking off into the sky, feeling the sun¡¯s warmth on his body. He gained speed the longer he got used to flying. As he was reaching the ocean he could see a group of ships headed his way. The warrior flew over and descended down just a mile ahead of them, Gavin assumed they¡¯d stop but instead one of the large ships fired a cannonball at him. Sikera evaded the projectile then flew up to the ship that had attacked him. Tons of men charged him from every direction but were forced back by Sikera releasing a shockwave of power. Just then a women dressed in fancy armor with a cape emerged from the captain¡¯s quarters. She had long black hair and pink eyes that glistened in the sunlight. The man blushed looking at the beautiful girl approaching him. ¡°Why are you trespassing on my ship?¡± She questioned crossing her arms. Gavin was nervous of what to say at first then replied: ¡°I was alerted that this unit was planning to attack my land so I¡¯m here to stop you¡± She began to laugh. ¡°You believe you alone can stop us?¡± She questioned. The warrior nodded putting his arms up preparing for combat. She sighed. ¡°Very well, since you leave me no choice, I Rcomi shall partake in this meaningless battle¡± She took a deep breath as a green aura outlined her body. (Seems there¡¯s already others who¡¯ve synced with a spirit) Rcomi slowly raised her hands up horizontally to each other, suddenly her green aura became brighter until it was like her entire body was incased in in it¡¯s light. She dashed forward with incredible speed. Gavin summoned his red spirit to block with it¡¯s large powerful arm but the force of Rcomi¡¯s blow shattered the spirit¡¯s arm sending Sikera across the ship landing on the edge about to fall into the water. The women walked over to him and picked him up by his collar. ¡°So, this is all you have to offer?¡± Her opponent lifted his head forward looking her in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet!¡± His red aura returned as he backhanded the girl away. But she caught her balance just before impact sliding a few feet back. She watched as Sikera took a deep breath clinching his fists, his red spirit came out much bigger like a giant, his spirit shielded him as he stood inside the spirit¡¯s form. ¡°W-what is this? I¡¯ve never seen a spirit come all the way out along with multiplying it¡¯s size!¡± Gavin smirked waving her to attack once more. She frowned gliding at him as fast as she could. As she threw a punch once more, it was stopped by a large katana made out of the creature¡¯s energy. Her eyes widened as the spirit threw her arms up with the blade and struck her protected torso. The green spirit armor shattered before she staggered back hitting a group of men that were watching. ¡°He-he must¡¯ve been saving that until he actually needed to use his creature¡¯s true power¡± Rcomi spat out blood in her hand and watched as it ran down her palm. She stood up with her spirit floating beside her transparent. ¡°You little shit, I will have you pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡± The girl moved her hand up in a grabbing motion, that¡¯s when a large wave of water came up nearly like a tsunami but it had no effect on the hero. Rcomi¡¯s eye twitched in anger. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s see you get away from this unphased!¡± She and her spirit in sync threw both their arms up, a massive amount of the ocean levitated up and floated above them. She took a deep breath before crossing both arms down in opposite directions. Everyone watched as the large cloud of water split into thousands of sharp pieces of ice. They rained down on the warrior at incredible speed. Using the katana, Sikera managed to shatter a great portion of the projectiles when suddenly two got past his spirit¡¯s blade and pierced through it. Now wide open, the 50 shards of ice remaining shredded through his spirit also inflecting damage upon him since they were in sync with each other. ¡°D-damn it, how could I¡­¡± Gavin began coughing falling to his knees with wounds all over his body. His large spirit slowly shrunk back to normal size until it was barley visible. (I have you know) Rcomi thought pulling out a small dagger. She placed a barrier around it giving it more strength then chucked it at her enemy. But as it looked like the battle was over, Gavin¡¯s creature managed to catch it just in time. She let out a cry in anger starring at the red transparent hand holding the dagger before fading away letting the blade hit the floor. ¡°How-how did you managed to stop my projectile attack when you¡¯re in no condition to continue fighting and you weren¡¯t even looking!?¡± At that moment, he began to laugh before replying : ¡°These spirits can protect us without our conscious effort¡­also their power and limits are based on our will. A-as long as one keeps raising up against their enemy and fighting for what they believe in, their spirit will remain strong and protect it¡¯s user from incoming threats¡± ¡°For what we believe in¡­¡± Rcomi thought to herself for a moment¡­ ¡°Sir are you alright?¡± One of the crew members asked noticing she was taking awhile to think. Finally she looked at her injured foe and slowly walked over to him. Sikera did nothing to stop her, he waited for what was coming to him. But instead of attacking the wounded opponent, she placed her hand on his shoulder. ¡°You have made me realize the true meaning off what it is to fight with these creatures, I will help right the wrong doings of what I and my lord had done. But I must ask you for your help to rebel against my lord¡± Sikera nodded as she helped him to his feet. Rcomi allied with Gavin so she could help restore all that she had done, and go up against her own lord that she saw as an invincible foe¡­ So far Sikera had Chris and Rcomi on his side, both formidable fighters that were very useful on his side, along with the fact that all three of them had obtained an other-self which they could command as a spirit-like creature. Each of their spirits were unique in there own way making them very useful on the battlefield¡­ After about a month, Gavin was surprised to see Rcomi at his castle door, he allowed his men to open the large door to allow her inside. ¡°Welcome, how have you been these past few weeks?¡± She looked at him with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s finally time for you to help me defeat my lord, I had spent all this time training with my spirit, gaining more Endurance¡­stamina¡­will¡­me and my other-self have multiplied in our capabilities¡± ¡°Then show me, I¡¯d like to see how strong you¡¯ve gotten, for I too have reached new heights¡± She nodded as they went behind his castle where a large battle arena was. Sikera grinned with confidence letting his being¡¯s red light shine around his body. His opponent let out a sigh to relax herself before her green aura also surfaced from within her body. ¡°When ever you¡¯re ready¡± He announced. She suddenly grinned and dashed ahead, suddenly her spirit formed into a double of her copying her movement like a mirror. Gavin was surprised but was ready for the challenge, he once again increased the size of his spirit while he stood in the center. The large red being created two blades and waited for his foe to attack. Finally Rcomi leapt right in front of him while her duplicate jumped to the left. Both attempted to fire a lightning attack from their hands but were swatted away by the large energy blades. She flew back impacting the ground a few feet away while her doppelganger shattered from them being to far away and losing her concentration. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have more techniques than just that after an entire month of training¡± ¡°It was tricky acquiring my level of power by training alone, but you¡¯re right I have a few abilities left¡± Rcomi stood firmly on the ground keeping her whole body still¡­Suddenly her right eye was completely filled with green light. Sikera was curious to see what she was planning. Just then her spirit once more appeared in the shape of her, emerging from a flash of light right in front of Gavin¡¯s massive spirit form. She began throwing punches at super-human speed, Gavin had incredible endurance along with power and strength¡­but his opponent¡¯s speed far surpassed his. She was able to get past his guard with her amazing speed throwing blows at his chest area. At first it seemed like she was just wasting her time when suddenly Sikera heard a loud cracking noise, he looked up to where her fist was making contact to see his spirit¡¯s barrier-like body was beginning to crack from all the repeated blows. (This isn¡¯t good, her fast strikes are wearing down his endurance¡­at this rate he¡¯ll break leaving me nearly unprotected) His large spirit swatted at her as if she was a fly but her other managed to evade each swipe and continue striking the weakening. ¡°Damn¡­maybe if I try to strategize this¡± His being shrunk to half it¡¯s size while Sikera left it¡¯s protective body. Rcomi¡¯s normal eye widened in shock as she saw him racing toward her in a protective aura while the medium size spirit distracted the girl¡¯s duplicate. She tried calling it back but it was destroyed by a blast from the boy¡¯s spirit. She froze as Gavin stopped an inch away throwing a fake punch. She could feel a faint breeze just from the sheer force of his punch. ¡°Good match¡± He commented before walking over to an oak tree to sit in the shade. Rcomi looked to see Sikera¡¯s spirit already gone, thinking it probably vanished as soon as he defeated hers. At first she was annoyed at losing to him not just once, but twice now. Though she did enjoy the rush and was glad to finally have a friend. She went over and sat down next to him slowly falling asleep after only a few minutes. While she rested, Gavin signaled Chris to hurry over. After about 20 minutes he finally arrived. He ran up to him. ¡°What is it, what¡¯s the alert?!¡± The warrior took him over to the oak tree and explained the situation. ¡°Ah, this might be a real challenge if she¡¯s nearly as powerful as you and yet asking for your help¡­hopefully adding me into the equation will tip the battle in our favor¡± ¡°Which reminds me¡­have you actually trained with your spirit after all this time?¡± Gavin questioned crossing his arms. Chris nodded then replied : ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a lot of training done but not sure if I¡¯ve gotten close to my other¡¯s full potential¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fully rested yet but I guess I¡¯ll take you on to see how far you¡¯ve come as a spirit user¡± Chris immediately summoned his spirit that looked like very transparent water. Chris clapped his hands together as his spirit aimed both palms out in front of itself shooting sharp ice sickles in his direction, Gavin had Miserix create a cyclone of fire that melted each projectile on contact. ¡°Alagore¡­let¡¯s kick it up a notch¡­ice cyclone!¡± Suddenly his spirit created a cyclone as well but this was made out of sharp ice sickles spinning rapidly. (Shit, if I get caught in that I¡¯m sure gonna be in bad shape for a few weeks. Too can play at that game) Sikera took in as much air as he could, Chris realized that his target¡¯s other had changed form into a massive dragon-like creature. The cyclone was only a few feet away when suddenly Gavin blew out all the air he had been holding, in sync Miserix released a breath of blazing red flames. The storm of fire melted it¡¯s way past the cyclone headed for Owens, but as it looked like h was going to get burned alive, the flames vanished along with the warrior¡¯s red other. Chris stood there motionless from shock¡­ ¡°Looks like you still got along way to go until you catch up with either of us¡­After an hour of rest the three warriors headed off to Sencaro, the land Rcomi¡¯s lord ruled over. After about two hours of travel they finally reached the outskirts of the city. The city was filled with skyscrapers with a large dome in the center which made it obvious of her lord¡¯s location. ¡°Be ready, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s plenty of fighters waiting for us already to try and stop us¡± ¡°How could he already know of our plan and that we¡¯re here?¡± Gavin questioned as they just stood behind some trees just outside the city. She looked him in the eye and replied : ¡°Trust me¡­he always know, I haven¡¯t seen anything surprise him in the past years I¡¯ve served him¡± They entered the city through an alleyway and bought some clothes to better blend in with the crowd of people that filled the streets. ¡°Wow this place is far more active than I was expecting¡± Sikera commented pushing past a crowd of people selling jewelry. ¡°Yea, you would think a city run by a corrupt man would be filled with more misery and sorrow, but even so, there is still plenty of dark things running a mock in Sencaro. The deeper you get closer towards the dome, the less people can hide their despair¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s so awful, why won¡¯t those citizens just leave?¡± Chris responded. She laughed saying : ¡°Maybe some of the outer layer citizens like these could leave with little trouble but as I¡¯ve said it¡¯s harder when you¡¯re in the downtown area anywhere near that monster¡¯s dome. There¡¯s banks he controls all around the city, he also has a law about limits on distance, such as if you live downtown you can¡¯t use outer region banks. Think of this area as first class, where he barley touches and let¡¯s them do what they want. But down by him he controls everyone and everything¡± The men looked at each other with worried looks before continuing to follow Rcomi. As they made their way deeper into the city, they noticed that the streets began to be less active with people. Finally they were just a block away from the entrance of the city¡¯s large sphere. ¡°So what should our course of action be?¡± Chris asked as they carefully watched the few men that guarded the large door. Gavin thought for a moment¡­¡°Alright I have a plan, I¡¯ll use Miserix to draw their attention while you both look for a way in¡± They watched as Gavin placed his palm on the ground, a red trail of red light traveled down the road until reaching one of the guards. A red circle formed under him while the spirit appeared behind him before phasing inside the man. ¡°What¡¯s it doing?¡± Chris commented. Sikera put his hand up signaling Owens to stay silent. The possessed man started firing rounds of ammo at the other nearby men. ¡°Wait won¡¯t you get hurt if they hurt the possessed host?¡± Sikera shook his head, ¡°Think of his body as a protective shell. As long as Miserix is inside a living host he can¡¯t be hurt¡± After about minute of continuous fire all the guards, including the one that was possessed all fell to the ground dead. While Rcomi and Chris entered through a small window, Kevin began using his Spirit to bang against the large door so they could split up and so he could continue to get their attention¡­ Now on the second floor of the large dome Fortress, Chris and Rcomi carefully made their way down a narrow hallway that had doors on both sides of the hole each door handle seem to be made out of diamond. Just then as they made their way to the end of the hall a woman¡¯s voice called out demanding them to halt they turned around to see a tall woman with even black hair and green eyes wearing a black tracksuit. Lydia glared at the Intruders radiating power and danger. "You don''t belong here and should leave before I have to make you," she ordered. She took a few steps forward, her knife like heels scraping on the ground. Her eyes never left the intruders, much like a hungry big cat''s never leave their prey. "Out of our way" Rcomi responded. Her and Owens'' auras began to glow as they started down their opponent. Lydia smirked and flicked her braid. It made the whip snapping sound. "Pathetic children. Do you think you can come here like you own this place?" Her orange aura began to encircle her, whipping like flames from a wildfire. Their eyes widened in Surprise. (Don''t tell me she has a spirit like ours as well) Without hesitation Chris summoned his spirit having it fire a gigantic icicle as sharp as a blade aim directly at their enemy''s head. Rcomi gave him an annoyed look. "What''s one projectile going to do!?" The icicle is obliterated before it reached Lydia. She sneered and crossed her arms over her chest. "That better not be the zenith of your power, children. That would disappoint me." Her fire aura launched itself at Chris and Rcomi. It raced at top speeds to get to them. The rebel used her green other to clash with the incoming threat. Both warriors exchanged blows while Chris had his form a wall of thick ice. This made it a little tricky to keep track of her target''s movements but she seemed to be keeping up well enough. Lydia made her aura shoot up and try to overwhelm the ice wall. She faded into the fire, obscuring her from her enemies. She used her braid to weaken the ice until it shattered. Chris watched as his Spirit continued to try to keep the wall up meanwhile Rcomi stood back a few feet having her other aim it''s Palm out in front of them toward the ice wall waiting for it to shatter. After moments of struggling the ice-wall finally shattered to pieces. Without hesitating the Warrior''s being shot an energy blast toward Lydia. She attempted to block but was forced back sliding across the narrow Hall until hitting a door at the end of the hall. " Either stay down or get out of our way already, we''re going to take your lord down whether you like it or not¡± Lydia stood on her feet and laughed. She brushed off any damage and pushed off the door. "My lord is not easily defeated, and neither am I." Lydia''s fire raged on still. It encircled all through the hall, raising close to the ceiling. "Enough of this!" Chris clapped his hands together as hundreds of ice shards went shooting through the fire, most of them melted while some nearly reached their target before finally becoming a puddle at their feet. Rcomi focused with her other once more, she had Chris create a thick barrier of ice around her. Her right I once more shine green as her spirit dashed in the direction of her target. "Time to finish this" using her spirits immense speed she was able to dodge the flames as they continued to fill the room until finally striking her foe in the jaw. The fire slowly began to fade as Lydia laid there with blood running down her chin. She slowly got up but was very dizzy unable to see clearly. Lydia coughed blood and her eyes closed. Her head dropped to the side. They sighed glad it was finally and walked past her. They continued through multiple halls until they saw a long line of guards in silver armor leading to a massive door. "That''s where our target is waiting" Rcomi commented. Just then she heard the guards shout stop, she looked over the corner to see Skiera coming down the hall towards the large steps. All of the men began firing at the dark-haired Warrior but it was ineffective with the protection of his spirit''s barrier of red light. Finally after about a full minute of shooting they realized they were out of ammo. The user smirked at them before he and his spirit in sync aim their Palm towards the crowd of men releasing a blast of red energy. The wave of energy took out all the men and knocked down the door in one shot. The Warrior looked upon the others disdainfully. He scoffed at their feeble attempts. He flipped his black hair from his face. "I suppose you beat Lydia, did you? How cute. But it seems you''re at your greatest disadvantage yet!" Gavin summoned his other''s full form, a large armored figure holding two blades red and transparent. "It''s time to defeat you once and for all" The villain finished his wine he had been holding before rising from his chair. A gray aura glistened around his body as he slowly walked down the stairs over to them. "What makes you so sure you can win? My power far exceeds all of yours, possibly even put together" He brushed the dark hair out of his eyes and summoned his spirit only instead of being transparent his Spirit formed an exact copy of him. "B-but how... it looks exactly like him as if it''s not a spirit at all" Chris stood frozen in shock while his allies stood guard waiting for their foe to make his move. "You all I must know nothing about your spirits, there is nearly limitless possibilities of a spirit, their power can continue to grow throughout the user''s lifetime. Even to the point where they don''t really even have a boundary anymore. I''m sure all of your spirits can only go a limited distance while mine on the other hand can go nearly as far as I wanted to the only downside is it the farther it goes the more concentration I have to put into it" "I don''t have time for this" Rcomi fired a blast of green energy as fast as she could, it soared at incredible aimed at the man. The man simply knocked her energy blast aside as if it was nothing. He chuckled darkly and flexed his energy. "You believed that would work, Rcomi? He confidently crossed his arms waiting for the next attack. The girl sighed in annoyance before having her other throw a barrage of punches as fast as she could. But she saw that the villain''s other was easily deflecting each attack that came his way. Rcomi I was beginning to get angry at the fact that she couldn''t keep up but proceeded to keep throwing blows as fast as her spirit could go. The other two watched as the two users traded blows at high speed. "I can''t even keep up with them can you?" Chris questioned. He looked over at Gavin who was paying close attention and was barely able to keep up but Owens could tell that Gavin was having a little trouble as well. The villain turned his attention to Chris and Gavin. He strode towards them, "How pathetic. Letting Rcomi do all the work while you just stand there? Wouldn''t make a difference anyway." Sikera frowned and summoned his large red spirit. "We''ll see about that" he began throwing punches with his spirit''s massive fist, they may have not been as fast but the man could feel the fierce strength Rush past him as he barely dodged. The red Spirit user formed a katana in one of his hands and began slicing faster than usual for the powerful villain. Finally after multiple slashes he managed to slash a piece of his shirt off. "H-he''s fast" The hero commented a little out of breath having to use all his focus in his spirit''s speed. The villain snarled at the cut shirt. He shot his powerful aura at the boy, hoping to disintegrate him where he stood. He shot another, less powerful one at the others to destabilize them. The first blast causes part of Gavin Spirit to shrink from being weakened while Rcomi has her Spirit grab her and Chris and pull them out of the way at the last second. Gavin fell to his knees putting his hands on the ground as he breathed heavily from the stress on his body. "T-that attack must have done more damage to me then I thought" Finally the large red Spirit faded leaving him wide open. The villain grinned maliciously and advanced to attack again. "First you, then the rest! That was nothing compared to my full power!" He began charging for another attack, more powerful and deadly than the last. The villain launched his attack quickly. The aura barreled at Gavin at an alarming speed. The aura slammed into Gavin, knocking him back and into a wall. The impact cracks the wall. "D-darn it, the battle''s not going so well" He slowly stood back up clutching his arm in pain. "It''s not over" Gavin watched as Chris released hundreds of icicles in the man''s direction, firing as many as he could at full speed. The man launched an energy wall up to deflect Chris'' icicles. He turned his head to his current attacker. Gavin fell back with no energy to summon his other. Meanwhile their foe smirked as the shards of ice shattered on impact. Just then Sikera had an idea and began crawling towards his allies while the assailant was focused on Chris. Finally he reached Rcomi who was a few feet behind Owens. "I-I have a plan" he said still barley able to move. She looked at him then back at Chris, The villain continued his assault on Chris, going as hard as he had with Gavin. He ignored the others to defeat each one by one until they all fall. They watched as he broke through Chris'' defense causing him to stagger back before catching his balance. "W-who are you?" Chris finally asked. The man grinned as he crossed his arms and his gray spirit responded : ¡°We, are Verkai¡­you shall fall at the end of my powerful other!¡± He threw consecutive blows at Chris with relentless speed and power. Suddenly he uppercut the blonde warrior sending him sailing across the room landing by the other two targets. They watched as blood ran from the boy''s broken jaw. ¡°it¡¯s now or never¡± Sikera responded weakly getting up. He whispered in Rcomi''s ear and she nodded. Rcomi placed her hand on Gavin''s back as her green light glistened to from her body to his, an aura of red and green mixed together as power burst out of him. "Time for the real battle" Gavin said as he walked up to Verkai. They stood just a few feet from each other facing each other...Just then they unleashed their spirits, throwing blows of immense power. The entire dome seemed to shake by their incredible power. Verkai was becoming impatient, he threw the hardest punch he could when suddenly he realized Sikera wasn''t there. "What the!?" "Over here" a voice called out. The villain turned to see his foe standing behind him. He threw enough blow but was caught by Gavin with one hand. The villain saw one of his eyes was red while the other was green. "What is this!?" He yelled as Gavin let go of his arm. Verkai darted away from the kids to collect himself and his power. "What is this? Explain yourself!" He powered up his energy to cover himself. He kept his eyes on his foes "You haven''t figured it out" she called out. "I''ve transferred my spirit to him. Now he possesses the power of two others!" Gavin smirked before using Rcomi''s spirit of speed to race up to Verkai. The assailant tried once more to hit his target but missed just as the hero moved out of the way and struck him in the torso with his spirit''s immense strength. Verkai flew backwards until he slammed into a wall. A pained scream escaped his lips. He slowly slid down to the ground, his torso and head in immense pain. He glared at the warriors with his remaining strength. Sikera walked over to him and placed his hand on his fire''s wounded chest. He proceeded to make a pulling motion when suddenly all watched as Gavin began pulling Verkai''s spirit out. The gray ghost like thing tried to escape but couldn''t break free of his grip. Risking it, Gavin absorbed the spirit inside him as well. He coughed and fell to his knees feeling great pain when suddenly...it just stopped. Rcomi rushed over, "Are you ok?" She asked worried. Gavin grabbed her hand, transferring her power back. "Y-yea, my weakened body just couldn''t process all the power yet" They turned to the weakened foe. Verkai coughed and fell over, utterly weakened by Sikera. Blood oozed from his mouth. He glared at them all. "Wh-who are you t-to think you can destroy me?!" He watched as Gavin summoned the gray spirit, it formed it''s hand into a blade and aimed it at Verkai. "To think your own spirit has turned against you" Verkai grimaced. "Do you think I''m the only one? There are more. You will never be safe!" "As long as we stay strong, we''ll overcome any foe that stands against us" The warrior had his new other stab the enemy in the chest to finish the prolonging battle. They watched as Verkai collapsed in a pool of his own blood. "We''ve finally defeated him and this city will get better over time. Rcomi, you should take your place as lord here" She looked at him replying: "I can''t do that, it''ll just end up like what he did" Gavin sighed placing his hand on her shoulder. "I know you can do this, thinking negative and poorly of yourself will never solve anything" She hesitated then nodded walking over to the throne. "You''re right, I can do this, ill be far better than he was!" A month had passed since Verkai¡¯s defeat, Rcomi took control of the entire city while Chris and Gavin returned to their land, the two soon decided to Unify their lands since they weren¡¯t that far, along with the fact they wouldn¡¯t have to brutally take over other lord¡¯s territory just so they could unite their lands¡­ Sikera was sitting on his throne watching the seconds go by when finally his loyal guard suggested he¡¯d look over their map for any plans or ideas for the future. ¡°Well spoken, I shall look over our current progress and see how our power is holding¡± He made his way into the war room where a large map hung on the wall like a bill-board of their current progress. Added to Owens¡¯ land they had control of F.L along with G.A while Rcomi had control of K.Y. ¡°Hmmm¡­seems we only know about four territories counting the two we beat awhile back, one who controlled L.A, while the other controlled C.O¡­ Might need to send some men down there to take control of those two states. But in order to do that and still have a decent supply of men I should call Chris over for a meeting¡± Few hours pasted when His ally arrived. One of Sikera¡¯s men led him into the briefing room and closed the door as Chris sat a few chairs away from him. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here we can decide on a plan of action¡± ¡°For what?¡± he questioned not sure why he was summoned there. Sikera took a breath and pointed at Florida, ¡°Here is where we are, I currently have a supply of 90,000 troops ready at my command at any moment, you have¡­¡± ¡°About 80,000 men located in my land of Georgia¡± ¡°Exactly, surprisingly it took me this long to realize that I defeated the lords of Colorado and Louisiana, there by leaving them with no lord to control them¡± ¡°Your point is?¡± ¡°We have a total of 170,000 men at our side, we could divide them into three¡­which comes out as 56,666. I say have 56,000 in each state leaving the remaining 202 to scout the states we haven¡¯t explored yet so we can devise a strategy for a state when it comes to it¡± His ally thought for a moment, going over every part of his plan¡­ ¡°I guess that could work, I¡¯m not completely for it but it seems like our best option for now¡± Once settled they had their units of men make their way to the two unoccupied states. They were to report any suspicious activity and/or report when they arrived at their point of interest. Gavin suggested Chris remain with him in the briefing room so they could both monitor their units and talk to each other instead of sending a messenger or over the radio as well. ¡°Since they didn¡¯t have transportation for this mission it was going to take awhile. Every few hours Chris would check in with his men for an update. They would say they were stopping for a break or they¡¯d see a large animal. But nothing suspicious had happened. It was the next day around noon when Sikera¡¯s men announced they had arrived and scanned the area for anything strange or hostile but no such thing was found. ¡°Good, looks like we¡¯ve claimed Colorado with ease, now for your men to obtain Louisiana then we¡¯ll have four states at our command¡± It was three hours later when Owens¡¯ men reported they had reached their objective but also reported seeing a women and a group of men roaming the area. ¡°Should we engage sir?¡± Before Chris could respond Sikera told him to form a small group to watch her while the other men got distance to avoid being detected. ¡°Yes sir¡± the troop replied before cutting out. The dark-haired man stood up and made his way to the two large doors that led outside. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chris questioned. Gavin gave him a smirk then said: ¡°I¡¯m going to try and make it to them and help, who knows what¡¯ll happen if your men have to fight them. They may be a small group, but normally a small group just means they¡¯re strong enough to stand alone without an army¡± ¡°Alright¡­then here you¡¯ll need this¡± Chris gave the warrior a earpiece so they could communicate in case something bad happened. ¡°Thought now would be the right time to use it since normally we can just send messages¡± The warrior nodded before using his two spirit¡¯s power to dash at incredible speed. With his heightened senses and reaction, he was able to avoid trees and buildings with ease. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± a voice said from his earpiece. ¡°Yeah I hear you loud and clear¡± ¡°How long do you think it¡¯ll take you to reach L.A?¡± ¡°About an hour, two at the most if I don¡¯t have any trouble along the way¡± ¡°Alright I check in after about an hour and a half then, Owens out¡± Sikera stopped half way there out of breath and rested for about 20 minutes before continuing his way to Louisiana¡­ Just then he was alerted that one of the women¡¯s men had spotted the group and shots were fired. Sikera focused on his objective to reach them before more than just the spy unit were killed. Gavin stopped a few feet away from the scene, most of the unit that were made up of about 50 men were already killed, he held in the vomit that crept it¡¯s way up the warrior¡¯s throat as he caught sight of their bodies. Suddenly he heard a solider begging not to be hurt. He leapt into a tree then onto an old house that seemed to be rotting away by nature with plants all overgrown on it like weeds. He saw the women standing in front of the injured trooper asking him why¡¯d they came here. Sikera formed daggers from his energy and waited. ¡°These men are useless, kill them¡­I¡¯m sure their lord can¡¯t be far behind¡± She said with a dark smile on her face. Just as her four men prepared to execute the few remaining survivors, Gavin shot his four energy daggers aimed at each male assailant, hitting them either in the back or head. They hit the ground dead from one blow. The woman bristled and turned her attention to the newcomers. "So, I assume you all are goody-goodies then? Perhaps you should mind your own business before it lands you six feet under!" She flipped her blonde hair and let her energy wind up at her feet, like a mini tornado. It made her clothes rustle and her hair whip. Sikera dropped to the ground facing her. "Don''t be so sure of yourself" He smirked letting his energy release as well. The trees began to fly around from the force of just his basic power. "Your move" He taunted. The woman''s imaged faded to nothing. In the blink of an eye, she was behind Sikera then threw him a hundred feet. "You don''t know Lisera the Mirage? And you act so boastful. How pathetic." Gavin started to laugh, "nope never heard of her, but I''m sure this¡¯ll be an interesting fight" Just then Chris came in on the earpiece, "Sikera what''s going on!?" "I''ve confronted the threat, I''ll have to get back to you" The warrior''s aura became gray as he rushed his opponent. Just then he made clones of him to confuse her. Lisera began to shimmer and fade once again. However, this time the image burst into light particles. When the particles land on Sikera''s clones, they explode again and turn into razor sharp wind energy blades. Lisera sits a distance away, watching the chaos of her explosions. She sends a few more mirages and fades herself to remain in the wind. Just then she felt a hand on her shoulder, nice trick, you''re really surprising me" She went to attack luckily he evaded her at the last second. "How about you fight me instead of your fakes, I can sense your location so there''s no point of trying to hide" "Well, you see, I''m not actually here. I''m at my base. This me is just more particles than the rest, made to seem real. If you all are so set on a real fight, come find me," Lisera said before becoming shimmery again. "Damn" He struck the tree beside him in anger causing it to break from its roots falling over. (She''s to far if I can''t sense her energy, and don¡¯t have a clue on her whereabouts) Once it seemed cleared, he had the men hiding outside the city come back and take control. While they scouted further through the state, Sikera continued to search the area for Lisera¡­ Even with hours of searching he still couldn¡¯t figure out where she was. ¡°This is getting tiresome, if she thinks so highly of herself then why hide like this without giving me a clue on where she is!?¡± Lisera sat up some in her chair and touched her chest. "Perhaps there are more viable threats in the area than I previously thought." (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) Apoloiptica NOV, 15, 3001...The entire earth was thrown into an apocalyptic state with barely any humans remaining... Haruka kada was one of the few remaining humans that weren''t effected by the trauma earth endured. He was 21 with dark brown hair and hazel eyes... He stood on the curb of his home town scouting for any infected or invaders planning to take over it. Braelynn Huxley was a survivor of this stupid apocalypse and was pissed off knowing she lost her family. She was 19 years old with long dark blonde hair and icy blue eyes. She walked down the streets of where she once lived, Seeing if there were any other people left or if she was alone. There had to be other people. Haruka turned to see her coming down the street, he waited as she came closer and called out to her. "Hello" responded looking at her. Braelynn stopped in her tracks when she heard someone call out to her. She turned to see a male looking in her direction. "Hey!" She said back as she walked closer to him. " Its nice knowing that I''m not the only one alive. "she said with a smile. Haruka held his hand out to greet her. Braelynn grabbed his hand and shook it. "My name is Braelynn." She looked around to see if anyone else was around. "You''re on your own as well?" She asked. "You''re not really a talker are you? She asked with a small laugh. ¡°I am¡± he replied just any put his hand on her shoulder and made a fist in the distance she saw a small hidden gun emerge from his sleeve as he shot a red laser out in the distance, it hit an infected human that was making its way towards the town causing it to explode with blood gushing everywhere. She spun around to see what he shot at and saw that it one of the infected. She only had one encounter with one but she couldn''t do much but run because she didn¡¯t have any weapons. Still didn¡¯t. "Where can I get one of those?" She asked looking at the small gun again. The small gun went back into his hand in the shape of a metal gauntlet around his wrist. "I have a few spare ones back in my house, hopefully I can find one that''s right for you" Haruka signal is ally to follow him back to his house. Braelynn smiled with excitement as she started to follow him. He seemed trustworthy and interesting. She wondered if he lost family like she did. " Do you think there might be more survivors?" She asked looking at him. "I wouldn''t be surprised considering how big Earth is and how many were killed nearly instantly" They reach the man''s house it was an old two-story house with black paint chipping away at the wood the door looked as if it was about to fall off the hinges. They scavenged around in his basement before finding one of his spare weapons. "Nice house you got here." She said looking around before following him down to the basement. When they got to the basement she couldn''t help but feel freaked out. She never really did like basements. Once he found a weapon she gave it a curious look. "You will have to teach me how to use it. I never used one before." She said feeling stupid. Haruka took her back outside and showed her how to use it, you clench your fist and the pressure against the gauntlet will cause it to shoot a strong laser able to go through nearly anything. He demonstrated by aiming it toward an old abandoned shop firing a single laser straight at it. The laser destroyed the door and then erupted in an explosion. Braelynn watched as he demonstrated how to use the gun. When he shot it off she was a little nervous yet fascinated by the gun she would be given. "Can I try?" She asked. She just wanted to see if she would be able to handle it. Though it was pretty cool that a gun like that could do that much damage. He nodded handing it to her. She took the gun from his and examined it at first before aiming at a door that a run down house had. With a small intake of breath and letting it out slowly she pulled the trigger, which caused her to take a step back because of the recoil and watched as the door exploded into pieces. "Wow." Was all she could say. Just then faint moans could be heard out in the distance, Haruka turn to see a large crowd of infected headed their way. "Really now?" He turned his fist in their direction with an annoyed look on his face. The man began shooting lasers hoping to take them all out. The group of infected lit up in bursts of light. Braelynn also started to shoot at the infected. It was definitely causing a racket. Hopefully they wouldn''t lure more infected by all the noise. Once they were all taken care of she turned to Haruka. "I think we should get moving. I don¡¯t think there is much for us here anymore." She said to him. "Maybe we can find more survivors." "Alright let''s head out" he said as they made their way in the opposite direction out of town. luckily he had a vehicle that was still operational, it was an old Mustang that he seemed to keep in good condition. As they drove all they saw was a blank road with nothing else to be seen but dirt and sand as if they were driving in the desert. She was silent for some of the drive, thinking about everything she had lost. She looked at him, "Did you lose anyone in this disaster? She asked. "I''m so sorry." Was all she could say. She knew it was hard losing the things most dear to you. "If it makes you feel better...I lost my family and friends." She had nothing really special like books to have lost but losing what she did was hard. They pulled up to a large store that seemed to still have working lights but flickered every now and then. Haruka got out headed for the front door with his gun ready. Braelynn got out and slowly followed him. Glancing around and making sure no infected were around. Once they got to the front door, she looked up at him. Waiting for him to open the door because honestly.... she was too scared to. He nodded to her. Haruka slowly open the door a little hesitant to go in, he carefully made his way inside and flicked on the switch. A few Isles were knocked over but it was in better shape than he thought it would be. "We should look for supplies or anything else that would come in handy later" Braelynn nodded as she started looking around. She mostly looked for non perishable food items. That way they wouldn''t expire quickly. She then went and looked for first aid items. When she went down one of the aisles she saw something she wished she didn¡¯t see. It caused her to freeze. A tear slowly rolled down her cheek as she looked at the dead body of a small child. Haruka came over and covered her eyes. "Don''t think about it if you focus too much on it you''ll just feel worse" He walked her way to a different aisle and handed her a tissue from his pocket. The boy continued to search the remaining part of the store when he came across a teen around his age hiding in the back. "Come out Haruka responded aiming his gun in their direction. The boy came out having short dark hair and red eyes with a scar going across one of them. "Who are you he responded. She took the tissue, "Thanks." She said wiping here eyes and then blowing her and wiping her nose. She would take Haruka''s advice but it would probably take some time to get over what she just saw. When she heard Haruka talking to someone she came over and looked at the boy. She put her hand on his gun and looked up at him, "Don''t. He isn''t an infected." She said as she looked to the boy. He looked up in fear holding a sword. "I mean no harm," he said shaking. "I was lost and took shelter here in the building, but I''m afraid that I''m not from here." Haruka lowered his gun Crossing his arms waiting for his allies response to the matter of what they should do with a random stranger hiding. "Kind of suspicious finding someone here alone when it takes a vehicle to get to this town everything else and every direction is basically desert for miles" Braelynn took notice to that too. She didn¡¯t see another car out there when they got here. "If you''re not from here...like you say....where are you from?" She also noticed the scar on his face and wondered how he got it but she wasn¡¯t going to ask about it. "There''s the point," Eric said still keeping some distance. "I just appeared here, from where I come from." Haruka took out a scanner to detect anything wrong with Eric, a blue light scanned his body up and down and the results came back negative. "Hmmm, there doesn''t seem to be any sign of infection but I also don''t believe in time travel maybe you got hit in the head and you have an amnesia yet you somehow retained the knowledge of your own name which normally people lose nearly all knowledge during amnesia aside from their usual habits" Braelynn looked up at Haruka and back at Eric, "He may not be a time traveler....could be teleportation?" She questioned. "I mean yeah your theory sounds accurate too but with some of the high tech stuff people have been raving about before all this....that could be possible." "Yes, I''m not a time traveler. I was teleported to you... dimension." Eric said trying to find away to run because of fear of them figuring out what he really is. Gavin helped the man to his feet and told him to put his knife away as the boy pulled out his spare gun. "Here, it''s not in the greatest shape but it will do better than a sword. I myself am a big fan of swords and katanas but when this first started that was not enough, I had to resort to using long-range weapons" Eric didn''t move, ¡°trust me where I come form we don''t have guns. I''ll be much more help with a sword if you want me to stay with you guys." Braelynn thought for a moment, "I think if he is good with the sword then maybe we should just let him use it. See how it works?" She suggested. "If it doesn¡¯t work then you can show him how to use the gun." She just wanted everyone to be comfortable with the situation they were in. "Thank you," Eric side wondering why they were being so nice. "All I know how to use is this sword and one other thing I''m not proud of. Gavin began making his way outside the store packing everything they had found in the trunk of the car. "Alright are we ready to head to the inner city? that''s the largest City in the easiest place to defend ourselves" Braelynn looked at Eric with a confused look, wondering what he meant with what he said. She didn¡¯t know if it was her place to ask so she just let it go. For now at least. She followed Haruka outside and nodded to what he asked. "Better defense Better our survival." She said with a smile. Braelynn looked at Eric as he stood outside the vehicle. "Are you coming?" She asked him. She looked at Haruka trying to figure the situation out and then looked back at Eric. "Honestly...you will be more safe with us." She said with a smile. Eric hesitated but decided that they know the land more, it may be best to go with them." Yea I''m coming but on one condition." Haruka sighed listening with his hands on the wheel. "What is your condition?" Braelynn asked. Eric was just full of surprises. These two guys were definitely interesting. "That if you two ever figure out what I really am, you be scared and won''t judge me by the reputation my kind gets." "Why don¡¯t you just tell us what you are just to get it out of the way..." Braelynn said just wanting to get it out in the open. No that time will come were I have no choice but to tell you, because that will be the only way to keep us alive when a giant heard of the infected are surrounding us." Eric said shaking noticeably. Haruka started the engine ready to go. ¡°Yea lets go Braelynn¡± Eric responded. Braelynn got into the vehicle and put her seatbelt on. She was kinda tired so she was thinking maybe she would take a nap. She fell asleep as the long drive continued towards the inner city. After about two hours of driving and running over crowds of infected they finally reached the inner city. "Finally we''re here" Haruka got out of the car and quickly loaded himself up with weapons he got out of the trunk. He put a device on his right arm that was capable of detecting infected for 3 miles. "Hopefully this will come in handy" He waiting for the others to get out and get their stuff. Braelynn slowly woke up and got out of the car. She stretched before walking to the back of the car. Once she did she gathered up her things. "So where to now?" She asked looking at Haruka. She may have been here once but she pretty much sticked close to home. They made their way into the city, Haruka making sure to stay focused on his radar for any infected. Just then aloud screech rang out and his device went off, he looked to see multiple dots on the screen headed towards them. Haruka opened fire at the group of creatures. "There is so many of them! Are we going to be able to take them all out?" Braelynn asked as she started shooting at the infected as well. Eric swings his sword and cuts the head off one." Stand back." "Start the car!" Haruka charged up as much as he could firing a powerful laser in their direction, a large group of them were blown to pieces. There still a lot of them, Braelynn get in the car please, Haruka leave and come back for me later." Eric puts his sword in it''s holster and black smoke surrounds him. Braelynn ran over to the car and got in. She quickly turned the ignition on. "Come on!" She called out to Haruka. She then saw the black smoke. "What''s happening?" She asked sounding concerned and confused. "JUST GO,PLZ," Eric screams, ¡°ILL EXPLAIN LATER, JUST PLZ." the black smoke engulfed Eric and then grew 15 feet tall and black wings that made themselves visible through the smoke. The two quickly got in their car and drove full speed toward the large crowd of infected. Haruka Rammed straight through the large crowd taking out half of them. Braelynn looked shocked as Eric turned into something she had never seen before or didn¡¯t even know it existed. "What is he?" She asked not taking her eyes off Eric as they drove off. As the smoke cleared, it showed Eric 15 feet tall and with black wings and glowing red eyes. He held out is hands and fire lit in his bare hands. He held his hands up and quickly pulled them back down witch reacted in a cloud of flames engulfing him and the entire heard of infected. The two continued to Drive fiercely through the town. "Hmm, seems most of the infected were already waiting for us, cuz I don''t see really any infected around here" Haruka commented before stopping at a store that seemed empty by any humans or infected. Moshi fell from two stories, how she was still alive, she had no idea but her arm was screaming in pain. It was bent in such a way that she couldn''t even call it an arm anymore. She couldn''t feel her left leg anymore. Moshi didn''t have the willpower to scream out for help, not that she could anyway. She was a mute. She closed her eyes and listened to the world outside. It sounded as it always did in this area. Quiet. People would find her.. if they didn''t she guessed it was her own bad luck. After dealing with the heard of infected Eric looked for other survivors and found Moshi. He kneeled down and out one hand on her arm and the other on her leg. He was healing her. After he was finished he help her up and ask how she was feeling. Moshi must''ve been laying there for a full 2 minutes before this stranger had found her. She could hardly believe her luck. Why he was helping her, she didn''t know the answer.. but she was grateful. When he asked her how she was, Moshi simply nodded and gave him a thumbs up. She inspected her arm, it was like new. So was her leg. She frowned at this, but shrugged it off. Moshi tapped the man and made hand gestures, "Where are you going?" Hopefully he understood her sign language. Braelynn didn¡¯t answer him. She was breathing heavy and shaking out of fear of what she just saw. What was Eric? Why didn¡¯t he tell them about what he was? She quickly got out of the car and started pacing and muttering to herself. Trying to come to grips to what happened. Haruka decided to go in himself since she was apparently losing her mind. Meanwhile Eric was taking Moshi to meet the others, "so can you not talk or something." He asked in the nicest way possible. After a few minutes Braelynn was able to calm herself down. "Okay. Okay. Its fine." She said to herself as she walked into the store as saw Haruka rummaging around. "Are we looking for more supplies or are we camping here?" She asked him. Moshi shook her head. She curious about the man. She grabbed his hand and squinted at it. She knew healers, but had never seen one with real healing powers. It was fascinating to her. She gave him a quizzical expression and let him go, stepping back. Looking around, it was nothing but a waste land. Moshi turned and walked away, without informing the man of where she was going. She had the tendency to do that a lot, wander off without telling anyone. Again, not that she could ''tell'' anyone. Pulling out the knife in her right boot, she held it with a firm grip. Sharp and ready. Wait where are you going," Eric shouted after her. I think I might be able to give you a voice. Meanwhile Haruka said: "We''re looking for any kind of supplies we can get our hands on" Braelynn nodded and started helping. She was getting tired and just wanted to rest but obviously it wasn¡¯t safe to do right now. "What did you do before all this?" She asked Haruka. " I wanted to be your horror writer" Haruka said has he rummaged through an organized Isles of pharmacy drugs and pills. She didn''t stop walking, but looked back at him, waving for him to follow her. Moshi had a far lead on him, it was his decision on whether or not he wanted to journey with her. She paused for a moment in front of a reflective slab of glass, leaning against one of the infrastructures. Her appearance was awful, but looks didn''t matter out here. Her cargo pants were tearing at the hems, along with the tattered black tank top. Though her army-brown hood cloak provided protection against being seen, she really needed some real armor. Yesterday she was almost killed by blood lusting creatures and only fortunate enough to escape with her life. Moshi had Asian features, but anyone looking at her from a distance wouldn''t notice under all the mud and dried blood on her face. She looked ghastly. Turning away from the glass she continued her walk. ¡°Wait Il come with you," noticing she was looking at her reflection he wonder if she had thought she had to give up what she looked like. "Hey follow me, well go find a near by mall and pick up some clothes for us and the others, "I bet you would have been really good at it." Braelynn said as she looked through travel sized shampoos, conditioners, and body wash. Who knows.... maybe they would find a working shower somewhere. "I definitely would have read your books." She said giving him a smile. Moshi thought he was a strange man and was only slightly suspicious of his intentions, yet she nodded. Pulling her hood over her head and keeping her facial expressions to a minimum, she let him lead the way. After an hour of walking they finally came across a mall. The doors won''t open because of power, but Eric swung his hand towards the doors and the busted open. "Come on let''s go get you some new clothes." Meanwhile Haruka was still rummaging through all the garbage he was able to get his hands on some cash but at this point in time cash was nearly useless since all people did to get stuff was take or find it, but he decided to collect money anyway in case it did come in handy. As Eric and Moshi was walking through the mall Eric spotted some walkie talkies. He went and grab a bag and put ever single walkie talkie he could find in it. There where two in each pack and he found 20 of them so if they found anymore survivors, they''ll be set. Then they came across a clothing store." Go on, go gets some clothes you like." Eric looked at Moshi and smiled. She frowned, not seeing the point of this. Her first mission was to survive, not to look good. Nevertheless she walked into the clothing store, her eyes wondering over the few remaining clothing on the racks. Moshi looked over her shoulder to find the man staring at her. It was unnerving to her. She didn''t know his name or his intentions. Picking pants and similar black tank top to her own, from the hangers and made her way towards one of the cracked mirrors. She didn''t bother with using the changing rooms, they stank of rot. Moshi changed into the black pair of leggings. They were tight, but flexible. The tank top was slightly to small as well, but it didn''t matter to her. She kept her cloak and before returning the man, she grabbed one of the cargo side bags on the counter. I bet you feel a lot better." Eric looked at her and was wondering if she was ok with him doing this for her. ¡°I¡¯d just realized I never asked for your name." She nodded, watching him. It did feel better to be in fresh clothing. She pulled her sleeve up to reveal a small tattoo on her wrist ''¤â¤·'' she traced her finger over the name. Mouthing the name. Trying to copy what she was mouthing, he unconfidently said, "Moshi" She smiled and nodded, letting her sleeve fall. She pointed at him and then at herself, making hand gestures. "What is your name?" My name?" Eric hesitated but said confidently, ¡°Eric, and feel special a human knowing a demons name could give that human control over them, if the human knows their a demon." Moshi wondered into another store, finding an assortment of jewelry scattered on shelves. Why did these materialistic items mean so much to women back in those days? She turned the glistening stones over in her hands. It was fascinating to her. Moshi was so enwrapped in her inspection of the jewelry she didn''t notice the creature lurking behind her. She was shoved forward, causing her to smash her head against one of the shelves. Teeth sliced into her neck from behind, causing a gush of blood to fountain from the bite. Warm red liquid poured down her chin. Pain enveloped her, then nothing. Her eyes glazed over and she lay dead with the shattered jewelry. The creature chewed at her flesh, crunching on bone. Moshi was dead. Braelynn wandered around the store to see what else she could find. She opened a door that led to the storage area of the store and saw a group of infected. Luckily they didn¡¯t see her as she shut the door. She walked carefully to Haruka. "We have company.¡± Eric came back to the clothing store to find Moshi dead. He felt bad but it was survival, and as far as he knew he couldn''t bring people back from the dead. So Eric gathered every piece of clothing and everything thing else the looked useful. He managed to find some tents and some sleeping bags, more than enough form just them three. He used a located spell he learned to locate the other to and they weren''t that far way. Maybe a couple of buildings. Haruka and Braelynn came walking out when Eric showed up in front of them, they asked where he had been. Braelynn had a hard time looking at Eric. She wanted to be okay with what had happened but for some reason she couldn''t. Not at that moment at least. He should have warned them of what she was like she asked. Just then Haruka looked across the city and noticed something on the side of a building. He took out binoculars to see a satellite. "We need to get to that building" Haruka announced pointing to it. Im sorry I didn''t tell I didn''t see as important at the time. I''m a demon but know that you know that. that mean you could have control over me as well cause you know my name. I can do unspeakable things if commanded to." Eric said shaking and hoping for forgiveness. " Oh, and I found these clothes, walkie talkies, sleeping bags, and tents in a near by mall. I also found another survivor but she didn''t make to journey." Eric explained still shaking. Braelynn looked up at Eric and sighed, seeing that he was shaking. This must have been really hard on him. Without thinking it through she went over and hugged him. "It''s okay." She said softly. She then released him and turned to Haruka. "Well lets go then." She said. She turned back to Eric, "Bring the stuff with you and we can go through it when we get to the building." She said then started walking towards the building. Eric sighed in relief, he didn''t want either of them upset. He picked up all of the stuff he fond and started to follow Braelynn. He was glad to have a friend who cared. He still was sure if Haruka like him though and if he didn''t. Eric was willing to do anything to let Haruka know that he could trust him. They reached the building in just a few minutes, Haruka managed to unlock the door with small parts he had found in the store without damaging the door or lock. As the two followed behind, he went up the stairs to the 7th floor where he finally found the control panel for the satellite. "Hmm, now...how does this work?" He turned it on and surprising it seemed to work normally. Braelynn stayed downstairs waiting for Haruka to do what he wanted to do. She looked around the run down building, wondering what this building once was. Eric did the same," looks like an old TV station building." A large screen turned on showing a DVD that was in the player next to it. They watched the movie "Sinto''s War" finally relaxing for once until Haruka fell asleep... Eric just watched as the other two slowly fall asleep because demons never slept. So he just looked out for infected to come. Just then a transmission began coming in on the TV, it was a man with a creepy masking. "If anyone can see this transmission, I need you to know that the number of infected is multiplying by the day, at this rate we will be killed by these undead bastards...we should just end it before we become part of them" Braelynn shifted awake when the transmission was played. She watched carefully and looked to the others when it was over. "We will survive." She said. "If we stick together it will be fine." She said reassuring them and even herself. She sure as hell wasn¡¯t going to die. Well I know I''m going u die but I will help make sure you guys do." Eric said with a assuring voice. "Braelynn, we need to find a library, don''t ask why I''ll tell you when you get there." Eric said he while packing some things to take with them. "We''ll come back here, it try safest place right now." "You are not going to die, Eric." Braelynn said with a stern tone, "I''ll make sure of it." She listened as he told her that they needed to find a library. She looked at Haruka, "Do you know where the library is here?" She asked. He shook his head still fatigue from waking up. "I''ve been here as long as you, so I don''t know much about it" Has to be close, I can try to locate it." Eric closed his eyes and inhale deeply. Then he shot his eyes open. "Northeast maybe about three miles from here. "Well let''s go then." Braelynn said as she stood up and stretched. She was curious on why they needed to go to the library but Eric said he would tell her when they got there. She headed towards the exit and stepped outside, it had grown dark. It will be ok Braelynn, I won''t let anything hurt you or Haruka. I promise," Eric put his hand on Braelynn shoulder. Braelynn looked up at Eric and smiled, "I know you wont." She then turned around and called out to Haruka, "You coming?" She just wanted to get off the streets before the infected got to them. She thought at one point that they come out more at night. Haruka followed behind rubbing his eyes. As they approached the library, Eric told Haruka to stay in the lobby and for Braelynn to follow him. Eric took Braelynn to the basement were the off limit books were. Eric brushed his hands on some books and stopped on this reddish brown leather book. "This is the book of demon control spells, the only thing you need to make the spells work is the demons name. I want you to look at the spells, learn them, Memorize them, so you can use me to defeat the infected when we need to. These spells a demon dose. Not and can not know cause it can turn them to unreachable darkness, And I don''t want that." Eric was trying not to cry in front of her cause he didn''t want to make her upset. " Stay down here and read this book, I''m going up there to keep Haruka company. If anything happens down here or up there and you haven''t finished reading the book just take it with you and come to us, ok." Braelynn nodded but was confused as she took the book from him. "Why me?" She asked him. She wasn¡¯t against it. She just wanted to know why she was the one to do it and not someone like Haruka. He seemed more tough and would be better at something like this. I don''t know Haruka like I know you. Haruka been to himself since y''all found me and I know that you have the heart that you would never make me do something that would make me dark." Eric then walked up stairs to accompany Haruka. Braelynn watched as he walked away. She looked down at the book and sighed. This was going to be a lot of reading and memorizing. Luckily she had a photographic memory so that would be in her favor¡­ Haruka stood at the counter of the lobby staring at the entrance for anyone or infected to come through. Just then he thought he heard something faint outside... He went over to the window and his heart fell to his stomach, the largest group of infected he''s ever seen was headed towards them. "You''ve got to be kidding me!" he yelled. He readied all his weapons for the coming battle... When Eric got up stairs and heard Haruka yell. Eric looked out the window and was struck with unbelief. "Braelynn, have you by any chance, I don''t know already read a like a teleportation spell and the gain control spell. "Are you kidding me?" She called back. "You just left me so I just started reading!" She yelled. She quickly flipped through the book to the gain control spell and quickly reading it a few times. She then read the teleportation spell a few times. "Okay! Got it!" She said as she came up the stairs, book in hand. She saw all the infected, "What the hell? There are so many!¡± ¡°Recite the gain control spell and then say my name after that say the teleportation spell then say where you want go and who you all want to go." Eric shouted Braelynn nodded and recited everything he told her to and then said their names. After saying the location she wanted to go they teleported. They came to a house that sat next to the ocean. It didn¡¯t look as beautiful as it used to be but it was the only place that came to her mind. Braelynn turned to them and smiled. "This is my family''s beach house." She said, "This is the place I felt more at peace than anywhere else. We came here every summer." She looked to the ocean and sighed. Eric looked out to the ocean as well. He held up his hand and the water stated to ripple. Then a ball of water came out of the sea and towards Eric. it was like he was holding it but not touching it he made a small bottle with a cork appear in his hand then put the water in the vile. He close the cork and the put it on a chain he ad found it the mall. "Here you go, now you''ll always have a little part o the ocean with you, and that''s not all. I enchanted the water so that way when you look into it, you see the happiest memory you had here. Come tell if it worked." Eric looked at Braelynn waiting for her to look into the water. Haruka walked over next to them and waited for Braelynn¡¯s response. Braelynn looked at Eric in the eyes before she took the water from him. She looked into the water and her mind went straight to when her twin brother and her were just laying on the sand talking about their future. What they wanted to do and what they thrived for. They were watching the sunset as they talked and stayed there for hours after that. Soon she came back to reality and smiled, while a few years fell from her eyes. "Thank you." She whispered. Her brother had died any before everything happened. He was walking down their street when a drunk driver hit him and killed him instantly. She saw it happen because she was waiting for him outside their house. So you like it." Eric look at Braelynn hoping for a good response. Haruka took the water and looked into it...he saw him and his best friend hanging out, doing everything teens usually did and it faded from the water. "I love it." Braelynn said. She turned to Haruka, "What do you think of it?" She asked him. Haruka, what are you doing, all you do is ask for one. But it won''t last long it''s not water from the place that you had the memory." "So what do we do now?" He responded handing it back to Eric before walking over to the shore starring out in the distance as the sun was going down. Well if Braelynn teleports herself and I we can go get everything out of the TV station. We can camp here." Eric looked at Braelynn waiting for her to make the command, listening for her voice. "Why doesn''t she stay here, she already brought us here" He took the book and found the spell. "Here it is...¡± ¡°Haruka, what are you doing. Hope you know you have to chant the control spell first¡± Eric shook his head and laughed. Haruka begin to chant and then said Eric and then the location... Haruka finished saying : Haruka and Eric. Like before black smoke swirled around them and covered them in darkness. When it blow away they were at the TV station again. Haruka saw infected all over the place, he slowly moved through the halls toward the control room. "Get the supplies while I watch the doorway" The man announced. ¡°Ok it will be a snap¡± Eric snapped his fingers and everything was ready to go. "Again he chanted and finished saying: Braelynn¡¯s beach house, Haruka, Eric" Black smoke once again swirled around the two and they were back to Braelynn. Braelynn was sitting in the sand looking out at the water. Once she heard their return she stood up and dusted the sand off her pants. "That was quick." She said. Yeah, but the sad part about it is all the tents are gone besides two, so since you guys actually sleep I''m going to stay out here and watch the ocean. If I do decide to go inside and lie down I''ll just join Haruka, if that''s ok with you¡± "We don¡¯t need tents." Braelynn said. She pointed behind them, "it may not look great now but we have my beach house. I''m sure the beds are still there." She dropped her arm to her side. Haruka took Eric''s hand bring them inside. Then he looked through the book for 20 minutes before setting it down. Eric looked into Haruka¡¯s eyes when he took his hand and something had. A vision of red roses with red flames behind them. There''s only been one other demon that has clamed to seeing that vision and they said they seen it because they .... Fell in love with a human. Eric brushed it off. "Ok", he walked away shaking a little. Haruka took a deep breath focusing...just then after an hour of concentrating, his eyes flashed open, they were red and a red outline of energy covered his body. Haruka smiled levitating off the ground. Eric walked back outside a asking if they were going to turn in for the night, he seen Haruka floating in midair. Eric walked in front of Haruka," know I don''t know much about humans, but I know that they aren''t supposed to be floating in midair." He laughed. "I studied the book to unlock my inner demon, now I have the abilities of a demon" Braelynn watched in fascination at Haruka as he started to levitate. "That''s amazing." She said. She yawned and stretched. She was tired but she wanted to see what else was going to happen. " Wow let''s just hope that doesn''t do anything to your soul." Eric laughed. "But seriously", Eric looked in to Haruka¡¯s eyes with caution. Haruka held his hand out as a flame shaped like a heart formed. He smiled as it went out. ¡°What are you doing, Haruka?." He held his hand out to Eric. What," Eric looked at Haruka with confusion. "What do you want me to do?." Haruka took Eric''s hand, he could feel his demonic energy surging through his body. As Haruka held Eric''s hand he could feel something different. Something that he had never felt before but he didn''t know what it was. Eric backed away slowly from Haruka cause he thought he was doing something to him. Braelynn woke up the next morning to see Haruka was on the shower practicing his abilities to perfect them. You know to much of that can destroy your soul, Right?" Eric said walking out to the shore past Haruka. Braelynn was right behind Eric and heard what he said. She looked at Haruka and sighed, "Will you please be careful?" She asked. She then looked at Eric, "What happens to him if his soul is destroyed?" She asked. He becomes a real demon, but human turned demon is a bark demon. No matter what you think you can do. Unless you controlled by a good hearted human that demon on his own is very dangerous. They don''t apply to the rules like dorn demons do." Eric said this in the most calming way as to not alarm them to badly. "Haruka...please....you cant do this." Braelynn said pleading. "You need to stay as yourself." She looked to Eric for help with convincing Haruka to stop. Eric looked at Braelynn with concerned eyes. " I can''t say anymore than I have, because the human can only make the choice on his or her own. Demons are bound with a rule, a demon can not keep a human from burning it''s soul if it chooses to. The magic is powerful but not worth it. Haruka suddenly began to laugh hysterically as fire outlined his body. "I-I can feel the power...this overwhelming power!" His skin grew dark as he grew wings and he became more muscular. He grinned at the two and aimed his palm toward them. "Infected to me!" Infected humans began appearing all over the shore with a purple aura outlining their body. "Go my infected deal with them! Eric looked around and seen the infected coming. " BRAELYNN TELEPORT US SOMEWHERE NOW, I DONT CARE WHERE JUST GET US OUT OF HERE." Braelynn started chanting the spell and then said there names along with where they would end up. Once they disappeared from her beach house they ended up in a large park. She was silent once they got there but she then spoke up, "Is there any way to get him back?" She asked. I think so but it''s a long shot. Satan¡¯s pitchfork, it was only meant for destroying demon made humans, but I think we can find a spell in the book that maybe can change it, To get back the book, concentrate on what it looks like and we''re it at the shout "to me" with your arms held out. You''ll know it worked if black smoke starts to swirl around your hands. If you don''t see the smoke with in a minute or so don¡¯t worry just try again. Braelynn nodded and shut her eyes, holding her hands out and picturing the book. After she had a good memory of the book she shouted for the book to come to her. She opened her eyes and nothing happened. She waited but nothing happened so she tried again and at that moment the black smoke came and the book soon fell into her arms. She looked at Eric and smiled, "I did it!" She said with excitement. She wasn¡¯t sure she was going to be able to do it but she did it! She guessed that she should have known she could do it because she was able to use the teleportation spell. Just then Haruka appeared in a flash of Fire. "Don''t tell me you didn''t think I could track you two so easily, and I''ll be taking that" The demonic Haruka aimed his palm at the book and it suddenly flew into his hand. He opened it and flip through several Pages until stopping at one..."Hmm, this should be interesting" He once again aimed his Palm towards Braelynn and chanted, suddenly a blue light began to swarm around her. Braelynn looked around her as the blue light surrounded her. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. Suddenly she felt pain in her shoulder blades which caused her to yell out in pain and drop to her knees. She then felt something rip through her back and saw that it was a pair of white wings. She looked to Eric, "What is happening?" She asked him. ¡°HARUKA STOP SHE CANT HANDLE IT. SHE NOT MEANT FOR THIS AND NETHER ARE YOU, HARUKA." Eric started to cry and pled to Haruka. Then he thought that maybe if he told Haruka what happened when he touched him it would bring him back¡­When you touched my hand in he beach the other day, I seen something that only one other demon in history had claim to see. Red roses with a red fiery background. He said he seen this because... He fell in love with a human. When you touched my hand I felt something a demon would usually never feel. Haruka, I fell in love with you. Braelynn was in a lot of pain. She didn¡¯t know how much more of this power she could handle. It was consuming her. She felt like she was dying. The demon''s red eyes began to go back to normal. "I felt the same..." he dropped the book and I landed on the ground. Just then A blue light shot down from the heavens engulfing Haruka as it did Braelynn. Suddenly he stepped out of the light one eye red while the other was blue. "Heh, I''m no longer half human and demon... but half demon and angel!" WHAT!!" How is that possible, demons and angles don''t get along." Eric said in confusion. ¡°But who cares my Haruka is back and my Braelynn is ok." Eric had a tear in his eye and started to cry and hug them. Haruka looked at his hand opening and closing it, "feels so strange having the love and compassion of an angel yet the strength and Power of a demon... I didn''t even think any of my personality would remain after all that" ¡°Well the angle half I guess made sure you still had some of you personality left." Eric suggested. I was chanting the same chant I said to her in my head that gave her the angel ability, I was thinking it would make me so much stronger... it did get some of my sanity back" ¡°Turning her into an angel would had just made it possible for her to defeat you." The demon commented. "That was probably the intention of my demon half, it wanted a good battle" ¡°I don''t know but promise me one thing¡± Haruka looked Eric in the eye waiting for him to continue... ¡°NEVER do that again." Eric laughed to lighten the mood but was still trying to get it across as serious. Their friend laughed and nodded... (TO BE CONTINUED...) Other stories The last Christmas Gavin and Brandon sat on the couch, Gavin was watching TV while Brandon was texting his friends. ¡°Why come in here if you¡¯re not even gonna watch the TV?¡± Gavin complained, Brandon looked at his cousin, ¡°I am, I''m just doing something really quick¡± Brandon replied. ¡°You¡¯re annoying Brandon¡± ¡°Maybe I am¡± he argued. Gavin got up and walked Into the kitchen, Gavin opened the cabinet and pulled out a box of Cheetos, ¡°this¡¯ll cheer me up, Brandon¡¯s a pain in the ass¡± he thought. Chris pulls up to the house in a Mazda rx-7. Chris opens the car door as he gets out and closes the door. He walked like a badass to the house door and knocked. Brandon answered the door ¡°what''s good homie.¡± ¡°Sup bro.¡± Chris replied and walks inside the house. Before Gavin could talk to Chris who he has talked to in months he saw a car pulling up. In a blue, shiny, and expensive red Maserati comes up and parks in the driveway behind other cars out comes Dy¡¯Meria. Gavin walks out the door to greet her but Brandon Rushes past him. ¡°welcome to our utterly normal home.¡± ¡°Thanks¡¯¡¯ says Dy¡¯Meria as she walks and looks around. Chris sits on the couch and looks at the TV. ¡°I like this couch it''s really soft.¡± Gavin walks into the living room where everyone was sitting on the couch. ¡°would anyone like some of the mashed potatoes that my mom made yesterday?¡± ¡°Yeah sure.¡± Brandon answered Gavin handed him the plate and sat in a separate chair. Dy¡¯Meria gets up and goes into the kitchen to get a drink and asks everyone ¡®¡¯what kind of beverage would you guys like?¡¯¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ll take a grape juice¡± Chris replied happily. ¡°Ok Dy¡¯Meria walks into the kitchen and gets the beverages and comes back to pass one to Chris. ¡°I feel like we''re missing something.¡± Gavin responded. ¡°Anyone up for a board game?¡± All of them nodded in agreement. I''ll go down and check that''s usually where the board games are kept Gavin walked over to the door that led to the basement slowly opened the door and saw the long old wooden stairs. It''s been years since I went down these stairs he said to himself he kept looking forward to taking every step cautiously making sure he didn''t fall finally he reached the bottom he was standing in a very dark old room with tiled floor. ¡°Now where could those board games be?¡± He saw an old shelf and walked over to it, the Shelf was old and chips it looked as if it was about to break off its nails any second he saw old classical games¡­ just then he saw a black box with red bloody letters written on it in the corner : ¡°How to survive your own death¡± ¡°This looks cool¡± the young adult said to himself, he began to walk up the stairs and set the board game down on the coffee table in front of the others. ¡°Look at this cool game I found.¡± ¡°Whoa that looks so sketchy.¡± Chris looked at the game title and cringes a little. ¡°Let''s take a look.¡± Brandon excitedly stated. Brandon opened the board game¡¯s casing and presented it to the others. Meria looks at the board and finds it unsettling and eerie. Gavin picked up one of the pieces and looked at it, ¡°weird, this looks like a child crying with blood on his clothes.¡± Chris picks a piece that looks like a clown with sharp teeth. One game piece catches Meria¡¯s eyes it was of an woman dismembered. The slightly annoying boy picks up a piece of a shadow-like creature it had red eyes that glowed, giving the feeling of being watched. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should play this game.¡± she says putting the piece down and stepping away. ¡°So who¡¯s reading the rules while I set up the board game?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll read the rules I guess.¡± He looks at the rules and reads ¡°you have to survive as long as you can from the monster.¡± Gavin picked up a picture of the monster, it resembled the devil. She looks at the picture Gavin is holding and walks out the house for fresh air ¡°I will be back¡±. ¡°What a wuss¡± Brandon called out. Gavin picked up a card it read : ¡°Say these words - ¡°gaiztoakis ons vrylating¡± He repeated the words and the room became dark, they could see their breath. ¡°What the h-hell is going on?¡± He looked around nervously. The girl comes back in feeling cold then wonders why it¡¯s so dark inside the house. She calls for everyone ¡°hello?!?!¡± and returns to where everyone is to find them playing the game but never gets to close to them. Gavin closes the front door and walks back, shivering a lot. ¡°A-anyone up for h-hot coco?¡± ¡°Yes sir I do¡± Brandon responded. Gavin nods and looks at the other two, ¡°what about you guys?¡± ¡°N-no I¡¯m good I rather not have any thanks for the offer though. ¡°Do you guys not see that strange things are going on¡± says Meria. ¡°It¡¯s c-Christmas, it¡¯s always cold this t-time of year¡± Gavin responded as he poured the cups of cocoa, he handed her and Brandon cups of cocoa. ¡°Thanks but I still feel strange¡± as she takes the cocoa and responds back to Gavin. The man brushed his dark hair out of his eyes and sets the game pieces up and picks a card, ¡°move three spaces...he landed on a square that read : ¡°You have entered an old abandoned store, get fifty dollars¡± Brandon picked a card ¡°Go to hell¡± he put the piece on the square and it became colder. Gavin thought he saw a dark figure standing behind Brandon when it suddenly vanished with a blink of his eye, he shook his head and went back to the board game. Meria walks up to the board game and picks a card then reads out loud ¡°move five spaces forward¡± and landed on an blank space. Chris picked up the next card which read ¡°let me in.¡± the door suddenly slammed shut then opened again repeatedly. They all started at the door until it finally stopped after about 2 minutes¡­ (TO BE CONTINUED¡­) Love pop (Sample) It was Valentine¡¯s day, sadly not much love was going around in Nebraska. Most people just kept to themselves and it was a depressing holiday. Just then a figure stood by the Wal-Mart in the center of the small town. ¡°Such a pity that no love is being shared among these people, I shall restore their feelings of love in desire¡± The tall figure stepped out of the dark corner of the store and revealed his red hair and green eyes, his skin seemed oddly pale. The man opened his palm as a pink bubble formed in the center, ¡°let your pop give those what they want, what they need¡± The bubble drifted away from him and took off towards a neighborhood¡­ CHAPTER 1 : Let love spread The shiny pink bubble noticed two kids fighting over a toy, it floated over to them and popped in their faces, pink sparkles floated around them as they began to smile, the boy and girl hugged each other and dropped the toy. The bubble reconfigured and continued to travel through the city looking for any source of hate or negative feelings. Next it found a couple that were fighting on the sidewalk. She was about to get in a taxi when the small pink sphere popped between them. ¡°I¡¯m¡­sorry her boyfriend said as tears ran down his eyes. She dropped her bag hugging him tightly, their tears ran down their faces with eyes gleaming from the light. It continued to fill the county then state with love and barely any negativity. It was noon when the man appeared once again¡­.. Bonus Content Sample 1 When he got home from work he eagerly opened the fridge, the box of leftovers from the night before was all he¡¯d been thinking of. Frantically he searched the empty fridge...the box was gone. The crunching sound of bone was heard in the other room. Heavy breathing sounds echoed from the darkness. "The box is gone...", he thought. Now who is this intruder? He grabbed his survival knife, and cautiously walked towards the sound. As he got closer he wasn¡¯t sure what to expect. The sound got louder and louder. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± He asked as soon as he asked that question, he realized how ridiculous he must have sounded. ''When an intruder ever responded to that question?'' he thought to himself. "I-If someone''s there and you''ve got my box we''re gonna have issues!" He''d called out hesitantly, his grip on his sharp blade still tight. As he rounded the corner he could feel his heart begin to pound harder. Oh what had become of his leftovers? At this point, only one thought crossed his mind... ''maybe I should turn on the light...He slowly reached over and flipped on the light there to his horror he saw what was eating his leftovers. "God damn it Mark! How many friggin times!" he yelled. "I am not Mark," replied the imposter. Then his teeth grew sharp and his skin started to morph. "Oh, for f*cks sake, Mark!" he sighed. "Did you forget to take them pills again?¡± chicken bones fell to the floor. It really wasn''t Mark anymore. He barred his teeth, shoulders tensed. He pounced. If ever there was a time for him to show his wit, this was it. He flipped the switch, plunging the hallway into darkness, and dropped flat onto the floor. The monster (that used to be Mark) lunged, but missed. Keeping in with the theme of the evening, our MC clumsily crawled through its legs and ran full tilt to the nearest room. He found himself in the bathroom, Grabbing the first thing that came to hand, the trusty toilet plunger! ¡°Mark you asshole! I was saving those wings!¡± He yelled as he brandished his weapon before charging his terrible roommate. "Yeah well you owe me for the CD you broke!" The thing once called Mark, growled back and neatly smacked the toilet plunger away, back-handing the MC into the tub! Travis slipped on the way down. His head cracked as it hit the rim of the tub. It all went black and something warm and slimy soaked into his letterman jacket. He thought about the baby in the room next door, and wondered why Mark was being such a dick. Mark now headed towards the baby''s room could hear him gaggling while his nanny shook the rattle ever so slightly. However cautious Mark had been to enter the room the nanny had caught him. He lunged at the baby but was caught mid air, little did he know his scarf, which the baby adored was now tied to the voodoo doll the nanny had just taken out. She thrashed him into ceiling then brought him crashing to the floor, the baby clapped with glee. Mark looked up at nanny in agony, her eyes turned a mix of orange and teal. She growled he''s mine you filth!¡± with a sharp glare Mark was reduced to thick black puff of carbon...... The lights flickered and the walls appeared to warp with heat. The center of the room crackled and sparked; the floor trembled open into a fiery gash. Satan emerged; all red suit, cloven hooves and horns that nearly touched the ceiling. He pulled an android phone from his back pocket and opened up his schedule. "Dang, Mark." He shook his head as he laughed, "This has got to be the fastest return on a soul I''ve ever had." The roommate returned to his normal form and looked at him. "Okay, you got your soul. Now, where is my 50 billion dollars?" Satan looked at him. "You want your money that I promised. Okay," types on his android, and smiled. "50 billion dollars has been deposited in the bank account you told me to put it in. Have a nice day." The roommate went to his computer an hour later to find nothing had been put into his account but found that he was 50 billion dollars in the negative. "You bloody demon, you know I have a way of making you show up at places . . . maybe a TV station while they''re doing a live broadcast would do. You better fix this, plus give me another 50 billion, or you will be known to all and you better do it now!" The roommate growled off and then the account went from 50 billion dollars in the negative to having a pending action show up of 100 billion dollars in his account. "Thank you." He stated, as he went to his document folder on his Google and opened up his file How I beat and own the Devil. He started to write the story on how he defeated him and made him his slave. Satan sauntered back to the baby''s room, where the nanny had been listening to the exchange. "How dare that... that... human waste treat you with such disrespect like that!" she fumed, "And how dare he think he owns you, the god of darkness!" Satan leaned into the crib and scooped up the tiny, limp bundle inside. He breathed over the baby, giving it the souls of Mark and Travis. It began to slowly stir within its blanket. "Pay no mind to that mortal, dear," Satan grinned. "Let him think I fear him. Let him have his moment of ignorance. Now that my son Krampus is reborn free of that northern prison, I''m too busy to care." "I suppose so," the nanny said, now cooled a bit. Satan walked over to the window and looked out at a grand city rolling over into night. The clattering of keyboard keys could be heard typing away in the background. He chuckled, "My sweet, would you like to hear a riddle?" Nanny Mildred beamed, "Of course, my lord. You know I love riddles!" "What do you call living mortals without a soul?" Mildred puzzled a moment, "I don''t know, sir. What?" Satan turned to her, his mouth widening into a wicked smile, "The walking dead." Story sample 2 The boat was rocking back and forth as if it was a rough seas, the captain went up topside on his sailboat and the ocean was very calm, he thought it was strange he started walking the length of the boat and at the tail end was a 30¡¯ octopus ?? shaking the boat!! ¡°What is going on.¡± A bad tempered voice bellowed up through the hatch. This was followed moments later by a chef in a filthy apron, holding a large chopping knife covered in blood. Seeing the huge octopus he thought immediately of the price it would fetch in the market when the boat got back to harbor. He took out his mobile and phoned his Mafia contact in Milan. The wood splintered underneath the strength of each tentacle, as it gripped and rocked the vessel. The water glistened, reflecting the brightness of the moon high above. The captain went ridged. His eyes wide and his breath shallow. He slowly reached for his axe strapped to his hip. The weight of it in his hand anchored him. It was familiar, it was a reminder of where he was going and what he needed to do. Nothing would stop the mission not even a sea monster. In one breath he lunged forward. The feeling of warm blood dripping down in forearms brought a smile to his face and a hunger to his eyes. [Male voiceover] AND NOW A MESSAGE FROM OUR SPONSOR - Or-Iduh Potatoes! They''re finger licking good! [Female voiceover] Wives, do you really know your husbands? Are they really working late? Or are they parked in a car somewhere with another guy having conversations with tater tots? Bring your family back to the dinner table tonight with Or-Iduh Potatoes! They''re fantastically good! [Male voiceover] And now, back to our regular program. Creatures of the Sea The two men grappled each other, under the full moon, long shadows quickening over the slippery deck. The sailboat continued to rock violently and no one but the stars could see a rocky landmass in the middle of the ocean and the tiny boat was nearly upon it. Axe and cooks knife clashed like sabres, blood streamed over the foredeck. The monster Octopus opened his single red eye wide and blinked like a traffic light at the scene before him. He lashed his long tongue over his wet lips and his tentacles vibrated with pleasure at the thought of two warm and tasty human hors d''oeuvres. The plank that had been walked by many was now lost. The souls of those wronged by the captain seemed to inhabit the spirit of the 8 arms. All of the killed in plunder were powering the beast. The evil deeds were done and must be paid. The greed for riches were to be paid in blood upon these very seas But the creature suddenly stopped. A slight vibration created a quiver in the vessel. The captain and the cook stepped back slowly, in anticipation of the vibration revealing itself. The octopus loosened it''s grip, it''s tentacles flew in the air, waving madly and taking the ships mast down with a single swoop. The octopus began to jerk, something was pulling it. The captain rushed to the side trying to get a glimpse of the cephlapod as it was dragged back to the water. That''s when they saw it, the Leviathan of old, misshapen a single form longer than the shadow than any blue whale. B.C.Bluto, Sample 3 It was a dark and stormy night as Carla sat in front of her TV, gaping in dismay and terror at the abomination on the small screen. The movie... it was so bad ¨C not like the source material at all. What had they done? Had the director even read the original book? When all of a sudden, the scariest clown Carla had ever seen appeared on screen. ¡°I¡¯m going to win bigly¡± he said. She didn¡¯t know what scared her more - the fact that this creepy 60 something year old was a child beauty pageant host or that his grammar was absolutely atrocious. But she did not realize that the storm had tiptoed down the sky and had came down to listen to her gaping breath. The thunder too, wriggling its tail with an evil excitement, peeped through the key hole. "It was finally happening" she lamented. This was not a special night though. No, she had been here as so many nights before. Now that she thought about it, she was always there and never not there at any time in her memory. As soon as she had thought about this oddity of time, the memory was gone again. She sank back in her chair as the shadow crept against the wall. Abigail Reed and Ryan O''Hagan that is just ridiculous. Is it comedy or horror? She creeped to the door as quietly as she could. Quickly opening the door as fast as she could. She ran and ran until she had reached the woods. Or was that just some indigestion mixing with her last beer? All this thunder and thoughts of clowns had rattled the girl''s mind. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine¡± The medication was still working. I sat down looking into my bowl. There was what looked like a cooked human foot. ¡°My God, what had I done?¡± I wiggled my head to confirm the dish I served myself expecting it would turn to something less human made, but it didn''t. Mustering all the courage, I finally stuck my fork into it and thence I heard a scream of a woman right on my ear, I swirled around to face her and there she was in a white exhausted gown, her plaits were shaking like snakes around her breasts and she stood on one leg only The woman wailed "Give me back my foot or I''ll take yours." Her teeth grew to razor sharp fangs and she ambled towards me, I tried to move but I was frozen you the spot. I looked at my arms and legs, where did that rope come from! She drew closer and closer, I could smell her breath, it smelled of death and rotten eggs. Clare had just finished carving a new wooden statue of a tiger. And though the tiger was wooden, it had a piercing stare. When the wind knocked at the window. Alerted by the sudden noise, three eyes peered out... ... and amidst the foul darkness where no light remained to cast a shadow, the shadow instead found them. Hungry from eons of fevered pursuit of the equinox, it wasted little time feasting upon her father''s light, and she knew any hesitation as audience to this atrocity would send her straight into the same unsympathetic agonies as her papa... The final echoes of the obliteration of her father''s immortal soul vibrated through her bones. "Thank you father, you gave in death, what you could not give in life." Sacrificing the only thing she hated, she had gained the scant seconds needed to finish the totem which she had been training her entire life to create. The darkness swirled around the remains of her papa, dropping the desiccated caul to the floor, its baleful gaze fixed upon her as she raised the wooden simulacra towards it... Clare woke with a start. Her chest pulsating from the heavy breathing, the sweat dripping from her brow. She looked over nervously to her papa who was still sleeping on his armchair. How could anyone sleep comfortably on that handmade contraption.? The chair was built by her papa when he was once a young and fit man. Her eyes darted over to the window. It was still closed. On the table was a half finished wooden carving of a tiger. Her chest was tight, she was not able to breath normally, anxiety is what she is going threw, she throw herself at the window to open it, hoping she will feel better. The window squealed as it shimmied up its track, spitting out flecks of white paint onto the sill. The old man in the chair grunted and turned over in his sleep, hugging the TV remote like a teddy bear in his cracked and calloused hands. Clare decided she needed water and an aspirin. While she walked towards the kitchen she noticed an unopened letter in the wooden dinner table in the living room. She got scared again, something wasn¡¯t right, as if the letter was evil. or maybe worse. Was it address to her, or her father? She had to know, she forgot about the aspirin and went toward the dinner table. She stumbled across the room with leaden feet, her hand gingerly reaching across to the envelope, her heart racing, mind filled with trepidation. Her fingers shifting making connection with the paper... and nothing happened. No dark shapes and unknown angles appeared, no inhuman beings suddenly loomed over her. She let out a little sigh, and picked up the letter, but it wouldn''t move, something was wrong. It was in the table. One corner of the letter was part of the table itself. It was in the table and of the table, the address and stamp were terrible facsimiles of language as if made by something which had once seen them in passing. It was a trap. The wooden surface, warped and cracked, sharp saw like protrusions pushing their way up as the wood splintered and a gaping maw formed. Clare was frozen, still holding the lure which this thing had somehow evolved... Sample 4 Maximus arranged the symbols on the floor, tracing over the bare boards in white chalk, taking the process slow and deliberate to avoid any mistakes. One misplaced line or one shape out of touch with the others would ruin months of preparation. Something he couldn''t afford. Not now. Not when he was so close. He stood up to examine his work making sure everything was in place for what was to come, A few minutes passed and the white chalk pentagram was complete. A chilling air filled the room he reached for his note book and started to chant "Rise, I summon thee great one" over and over. A piercing roar echoed and the windows smashed. Maximus bit down on his lower lip, tasting copper. A mixture of nerves and euphoria raced through his blood alongside the adrenaline. This was it. He laughed when a black whirlwind broke through the pentagram, pushing him back. The dark whirled faster around themselves and manifested in a shape so horrific and beautiful it took his breath away. Astonish as he seen the figure, Maximus stop breathing on his own yet alive hearing and feeling his heart beat skipping every other thump, his eyes got bigger from the visualization of the image. He was so focused on this magnificent creature, that he didn''t notice there was something moving behind him. These samples were made by me but also with social media groups that joined in, most are from the group members which is why these are samples instead of actual stories¡­ BOOK CREATOR Inner Self 2______________Gavin Sinto Pro-Gonda ______________ Gavin Sinto Sinto''s war _______________Gavin Sinto Sinto''s gamming __________Gavin Sinto Dark Empires____________Gavin Sinto World of Darkness________Gavin Sinto Sinto''s Parallel Contest____ Gavin Sinto Elemental War__________ Gavin Sinto & Kyla Soul Game______________Gavin Sinto Our Inner Guardian_______Gavin Sinto & Kyla Dark Dreamers___________Gavin Sinto & kelsie Universal Academy________Gavin Sinto Franation_______________Gavin Sinto Apoloiptica____________ Gavin Sinto, Randall & Kelsie The Last Christmas____Gavin Sinto & friends Love pop ___________Gavin Sinto